《Rising from the Ashes BY Only For You Novel》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1 Author:Only For You Last Updated:2024-10-14 10:13:00 Im sorry, Andrew, but I cant marry you! Christina Stevens dered coldly in the CEOs office of Stevens Corporation.


    She sat behind her desk, looking elegant in a ckce dress, her demeanor icy and aloof.


    Across from her sat a handsome man in modest attire.


    Andrew Lloyd could not believe what he was hearing and asked, Christie, what do you mean? What happened to the promise between us? They had agreed to tie the knot on the day Stevens Corporation went public, marking the end of their three-year courtship.


    Since weve been dating each other, Ill be frank, Christina replied, tucking a stray strand of hair behind her ear.


    Her stunning features exuded grace and beauty with every movement.


    Andrew, dont you think the gap between us has grown too wide? Its like were from different worlds now.


    Forcing this rtionship wont do you any good.


    For me, it would be¡­ a burden.


    A burden? Andrew was stunned, never expecting Christina to say such a thing.


    If it had not been for his help, the Stevens family would have gone bankrupt long ago, let alone gone public.


    In fact, he had shaped Christinas sess with his own hands.


    I know this decision is hard for you to ept.


    How about this? Consider it a debt I owe you.


    After we cancel the wedding, Ill give you a settlementcash, a vi, and a luxury car.


    That should be enough for you to livefortably.


    Christina pulled out a pen and checkbook from her designer purse as she spoke.


    Andrew watched in silence as she wrote down the figure: 1.2 million.


    He felt as if he was looking at a stranger.


    Is this all our years together are worth to you? Just a string of numbers? Andrew asked.


    Christinas perfect features flickered withplexity for a moment before settling back into indifference.


    If you think its not enough, I can add more.


    Name your price.


    Andrew stared at her, pain evident in his eyes at how Christina had mistaken his question for thinking it was not enough.


    So, youre dead set on backing out of this marriage? Christina pressed her lips together and turned to look out the window.


    If thats how you want to see it, I have nothing more to say, she replied.


    She was a female CEO with a worth of over 150 million dors, with countless admirers in Jayrodale.


    Andrew, from any angle, did not fit into her world anymore.


    Not even on an intellectual level.


    This marriage was not what Christina wantedit was too ordinary for her tastes.


    I never thought years of love, countless nights together, and all those breakfasts and dinners I made would ultimately lose to the fear of being ordinary.


    Its no surpriseyoure now the CEO of Stevens Corporation, Jayrodales golden girl, with countless admirers.


    And me? Im just a nobody, clearly not worthy of the outstanding Ms.


    Stevens.


    Andrew chuckled bitterly, feeling utterly disheartened.


    Christinas brow furrowed as she nced at him.


    Andrew, I admit youve done a lot for me, but this¡­ its not what I want.


    Forget it.


    I know you wont understand, no matter how much I exin.


    Take the money.


    Consider itpensation for your efforts over the years, Christina said as she pushed the check toward him.


    Andrew did not even look at the check.


    A 1.2 million dors breakup fee? How generous of you, Ms.


    Stevens.


    But I dont need it.


    He stood up and walked toward the door.


    Seeing Andrew about to leave, Christinas frown deepened.


    Andrew, I strongly advise you to take this money.


    Dont be a fool for the sake of pride.


    A small-time doctor like you could never earn this much in a lifetime.


    Andrew ignored her words.


    In truth, 1.2 million dors was not a sum he particrly needed.


    Hold it right there, a voice called out.


    A woman dripping in jewelry and wearing shy makeup strode into the room.


    Andrew immediately recognized her.


    Aunt Irene! It was Christinas mother, Irene Cowellwho would have been Andrews mother-inw.


    Hmph, drop the Aunt Irene, were not that close! If youre leaving, take your things with you.


    Our mansion has no room for your junk, Irene barked.


    She pulled a small box and a credit card from her purse and tossed them at Andrew.


    The warmth that had briefly appeared on his face was instantly reced by a cold expression.


    It was the engagement ring he had carefully chosen for Christina, along with the money he had saved for their wedding.


    Even if the marriage was broken off, there was no need to hurt his feelings.


    Aunt Irene, you wanted this too? I thought Ive always treated you with respect.


    Irene let out a harshugh, her voice grating.


    Whats the matter, Andrew? Did I hit a nerve? Mom, watch your mouth! Christina snapped, her brow furrowing.


    However, Irene was on a roll.


    Why should I? Hes nothing but a dreamer chasing the impossible.


    Does he think he can marry into our family? Not a chance! Oh, Andrew, theres one more thing you should know.


    Christina will soon be engaged to Harvey Weller once he returns from abroad.


    Youre not in the same league as Harvey, got it? Irenes face was full of mockery as she said those.


    Andrew looked at Christina icily.


    He was shocked at her audacity to find someone new before she even ended things with him.


    Christina avoided Andrews cold gaze, but her words were firm.


    The Weller family is a powerhouse in Jayrodale, with influence across military, political, and business sectors.


    Theyve worked for generations to be one of the citys unshakeable pirs.


    Harvey will inherit it all one day.


    An alliance between our families is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    For me, its a chance to transform my life.


    At those words, Andrew finally let go.


    He smiled and replied, Is that so? Well then, allow this poor nobody to wish you and the Stevens family all the best in your social climbing endeavors.


    With that, he walked out without another nce, showing no trace of attachment.


    As she watched Andrews retreating figure, Christina felt a whirlwind of emotions.


    She had expected him to explode with anger or beg her to reconsider when he heard about Harvey.


    Yet, throughout it all, Andrew had remained unnervingly calm, even indifferent at the end.


    Mom, do you think I went too far? Irene scoffed.


    Too far? That good-for-nothing thinking he could marry younow thats going too far! She chuckled with a gleam in her eye.


    Just wait until Harvey gets back, sweetie.


    Once you two are engaged, the Stevens family will skyrocket to the top tier of Jayrodale society.


    As for Andrew, hes nothing.


    Thankfully, he knows better than to mess with me and is cooperative.


    Otherwise, I wouldve taught him a lesson hed never forget! Christina remained silent, feeling an inexplicable emptiness in her chest.


    It was as if something irreceable had suddenly vanished from her life.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2 Author:Only For You Last Updated:2024-10-14 10:13:00 In the elevator, Andrew opened the modest ring box.


    A dazzling pink diamond immediately caught the light, its brilliance filling the small space.


    This 7.5-million-dor luxury ring was once known as the King of Diamonds of Jayrodale, truly one of a kind.


    Andrew did not know exactly how much money was on the bank card, but he was sure it was enough to buy Stevens Corporations ten times over.


    Moments ago, Christina and Irene had not even bothered to look at these treasures, with Irene dismissing them as junk.


    As the elevator doors opened, Andrew stepped out.


    Well, well, if it isnt Andrew! You dont look so good, a mocking voice greeted him.


    Andrew calmly looked up to see a man in a tailored suit, his hair slicked back, holding a bouquet of blue roses.


    It was Shawn Fields, Jayrodales infamous trust fund baby and one of Christinas most persistent admirers.


    Not wanting to talk to him, Andrew tried to sidestep him, but Shawn moved to block his path again.


    Andrews eyes turned cold as he stared directly at Shawn.


    Do you need something? If not, please move.


    Shawn shed an exaggerated grin.


    Look, everyone, Christinaspdog is actually barking at me! Let me guess, the Stevens family finally kicked you to the curb, huh? As he taunted Andrew, Shawn noticed the ring box in his hand.


    This is probably some cheap trinket! As if Christina would ever want that.


    Lets all have a look! With a sneer, Shawn knocked the box from Andrews hand, sending it ttering to the floor.


    The lid popped open, revealing a stunning pink diamond that rolled onto the floor.


    Shawns eyes widened in disbelief.


    Isnt that¡­ the famous pink diamond from Radiant Jewelers? The one they call the Jayrodales King of Diamonds? He gasped and questioned, Its a 7.5-million-dor diamond? How the hell did you get your hands on that? Themotion drew the attention of Stevens Corporation employees and passersby.


    They gathered around, gawking at the jewel that had been the fantasy of countless women in Jayrodale, a dream gift from a Prince Charming that no one could afford.


    Andrew calmly picked up the box and closed it, a cold glint in his eye.


    With things being over with Christina, he no longer felt the need to be polite to the parasites around her.


    Shawn barked at his bodyguards, Grab him! Make him tell us where he got that diamond.


    A nobody like him has no right to even touch it.


    Yet, before the bodyguards could make a move, Andrew spun around and delivered a resounding p across Shawns face.


    Shawn grunted, spitting out blood and a tooth as he flew back several meters,nding like a rag doll.


    His bloodshot eyes bulged in disbelief.


    He could not fathom how this former nobody had dared toy a hand on him.


    The two bodyguards were momentarily stunned by Andrews strength, but they quickly regained their senses and charged forward with angry shouts.


    However, with just two swift punches, Andrew knocked them out cold before they could even make a sound.


    Shawn was dumbfounded, wondering when this loser had be such a formidable fighter.


    The surrounding Stevens Corporation employees backed away in fear, shocked to see the usually gentle man turn so violent.


    After casting a cold nce at the whimpering Shawn, Andrew strode away.


    Shortly after his departure, Christina and Irene arrived on the scene, alerted by themotion.


    Oh, Shawn! Who dared to hurt you? Do they have a death wish? Irene rushed to help Shawn up.


    Holding his swollen face, Shawn snarled, It was that loser Andrew! I swear Ill make him pay back tenfold for this! Irene immediately flew into a rage.


    What? That bastard dared to offend you? I bet he was just bitter about Christina rejecting him.


    That useless piece of trash, I wont let him get away with this! Shawns face lit up with joy, forgetting his pain.


    Christina, is it true? Have you cut ties with that loser? Christina was not fond of Shawn and replied coldly, My personal affairs are none of your concern.


    Tell me, why did Andrew hit you? Hes not one to start fights without reason.


    Shawn gritted his teeth.


    Who knows what was going through that lunatics mind? But Christina, you wont believe what I saw.


    That psycho stole the King of Diamonds from Radiant Jewelers, that 7.5 million pink diamond, to try and impress you! Christina was taken aback.


    What? Did you say he stole the King of Diamonds? This particr gem was legendary in Jayrodales high society, and Christina had secretly dreamed of wearing it on her wedding day.


    Shawn insisted, I saw it with my own eyes! Ask any of the employees here if you dont believe me.


    That guys got a death wish, pulling a stunt like this! Christina frowned, skeptical.


    As far as I know, Andrew might not be wealthy, but hed never stoop to theft.


    Shawn sneered, Its precisely because hes poor that he resorted to stealing.


    Think about it, Christina.


    How else could a guy like him get his hands on that ring? Irene chimed in, Thats right, it must be stolen! Inwardly, she was kicking herself for returning that modest ck box to Andrew earlier, not realizing it contained such a valuable gem.


    Christina called over a few employees to inquire about the incident.


    Upon confirming that Andrew indeed had the King of Diamonds, her face clouded with anger.


    This is absolutely ridiculous.


    Andrew, being poor isnt shameful, but trying to impress me through theft only makes me despise you more! In her anger, Christina pulled out her phone and began dialing.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3 Author:Only For You Last Updated:2024-10-14 10:13:00 Meanwhile, Andrew had already settled into a Rolls-Royce, heading toward Jayrodale General Hospital.


    His phone rang, and to his surprise, it was Christina calling.


    Since their rtionship was over, Andrew saw no reason to answer.


    Yet, the phone kept ringing, seemingly urgent.


    Frowning, Andrew finally decided to pick up.


    Andrew, listen to me.


    Turn yourself in immediately! Christinas voice red through the speaker, catching Andrew off guard.


    That King of Diamonds is worth 7.5 million dors, Andrew.


    Have you lost your mind? I know you did this to make me happy, but have you considered the legal consequences? Turn yourself in now, while theres still time.


    Dont worry, with Stevens Corporations influence in Jayrodale, Ill do my best to keep you out of jail! Christinas voice was filled with righteous indignation, feeling disappointed in Andrew.


    Andrew finally understoodshe thought he had stolen the King of Diamonds.


    Youve got it wrong.


    I didnt steal it, he said simply, not wanting to exin further.


    Christinas anger red.


    Andrew, are you still trying to deny it? Shawn and the Stevens Corporation employees told me everything.


    Her usatory tone left Andrew feeling cold.


    Christina, is that really what you think of me? You trust someone like Shawn over me? Christina hesitated, her voice softening slightly.


    Im sorry if Ive hurt your pride, Andrew.


    But this is serious.


    The owner of Radiant Jewelers is someone even Im wary of.


    Dont you understand? I cant protect you from this! Andrew could not help but scoff at her misced confidence.


    He replied in an icy tone, Even now, you still believe that I stole it.


    Fine, if thats what you want to think, go ahead.


    You can call the police or tip them off.


    Im not afraid.


    Andrew, why are you being so Christinas words were cut off as Andrew ended the call.


    Christina stared at her phone in disbelief, her lips parted in shock.


    The old Andrew would never have hung up on her like that.


    Moreover, he had rejected her well-intentioned advice.


    Andrew, I never realized you could be so stubborn and ungrateful, she muttered.


    I guess I was foolish to care.


    Our rtionship is over anyway, so do whatever you want.


    I wont bother anymore.


    As she spoke these words, Christina felt relieved that calling off the wedding had revealed Andrews true nature to her.


    I told you, Christina.


    Andrews nothing but a thief, Shawn chimed in, his voice dripping with disdain.


    Its a good thing your rtionship is over.


    Who knows how he might have dragged you down? Christina felt irritated.


    Although she could usually maintain herposure, Andrews behavior truly disappointed her.


    Trying to change the subject, she asked, Shawn, what brings you to Stevens Corporation today? Shawn winced as he spoke, his swollen face causing pain with every word.


    Christina, dont you remember? Tonights the fundraiser for the South City Orphanage.


    Many powerful yers in Jayrodale have their eyes on that property.


    We need to be prepared! At the mention of business, Christina snapped back into her role as the sharp CEO.


    Youre right.


    The South City Orphanage property is incredibly valuable.


    We must secure it.


    Shawn saw an opportunity and seized it.


    I knew you wouldnt let this chance slip by.


    My family is ready to support Stevens Corporation fully.


    With our forcesbined, its practically a done deal.


    Christinas face lit up with a smile.


    Thank you, Shawn.


    Thats very kind.


    Of course, well be sure to return the favor to your family in the future.


    Encouraged by her positive response, Shawn beamed.


    Oh, Christina, I brought you some flowersblue roses, your favorite.


    Theyre as beautiful as you are! As he said this, Shawn reached for the carefully prepared bouquet, only to find it crushed and stained with his own blood from the fight with Andrew.


    His face fell in embarrassment.


    Irene, ever the stuck-up, quickly interjected, Oh, its no big deal! Its just a few petals.


    If Christina doesnt want them, Ill take them.


    Its been ages since anyone gave me flowers! Shawns face twitched as he silently cursed Andrew, vowing revenge.


    Meanwhile, at the entrance of Jayrodale General Hospital, a Rolls-Royce came to a stop.


    The driver, Marvin Yates, turned to Andrew with a respectful tone.


    Mr.


    Lloyd, should I take care of this? Say the word, and I can make Stevens Corporation go bankrupt overnight.


    Theyd vanish from Jayrodale without a trace.


    Theyre nothing but worthless scumbags.


    Andrew, seated in the back, calmly replied, My rtionship with Christina may be over, but Im not the type to seek petty revenge.


    Thats beneath us, Marvin.


    He continued, By the way, Marvin, youre Jayrodales wealthiest man now.


    Try to shake off some of those rough edges from your street days.


    You dont need to curse all the time.


    Marvin grinned sheepishly.


    Youre right, Mr.


    Lloyd.


    Ill try to be more sophisticated.


    But reaching your level of ss? Thats going to be tough! Andrew shook his head, feeling helpless with Marvins antics.


    Then, he quickly made his way into Jayrodale General Hospital after Marvin opened the car door for him.


    He was currently a doctor at this hospital.


    While he moved swiftly, the people passing the hospital entrance were dumbfounded by what they saw.


    Wait, look at that guy getting out of that car.


    Isnt that Marvin Yates, the richest man in Jayrodale? Holy cow, the wealthiest guy in town is ying chauffeur? Whos that young man? You know, he looks familiar.


    Isnt that Dr.


    Lloyd from Jayrodale General? Get real! A mere hospital doctor wouldnt have Marvin opening doors for him.


    Must be some big shots son we dont know about.


    Youre right.


    Since Marvin has the say in Jayrodale, it must be someone really powerful and not from around here.


    As Andrew changed into his white coat, his colleague Philip Hackett approached him with a smirk.


    Well, well, Andrew.


    Word on the street is that Christina dumped you, he said, his toneced with mockery.


    Andrew frowned, wondering how news of his breakup had spread so quickly.


    Philip, noticing Andrews reaction, continued with increased glee.


    Oh, you havent heard? Stevens Corporation just dropped a bombshell, announcing her union with Harvey.


    Theyre practically telling the world that youve been kicked to the curb, Dr.


    Lloyd.


    No offense, Im just calling it like I see it! Andrew regarded Philip indifferently.


    I appreciate the straightforwardness.


    So let me be clear: if youre done talking, would you kindly get lost? Philips face darkened.


    Listen here, Andrew.


    When you were with Christina, no one dared to go against you.


    But Christinas protection isnt going to save you anymore.


    Without her backing, youre nothing in this hospital.


    You get that, right? Andrew raised an eyebrow.


    Is that what this is about, Philip? Arent you just jealous? Philips face flushed red, caught off guard by Andrews bluntness.


    Indeed, he had always been envious.


    He could not understand what Christina saw in this pretty boy who always acted so high and mighty.


    Suddenly, amotion in the hallway interrupted their confrontation.


    A group of men in ck suits rushed in as they shouted one after another.


    Excuse us,ing through! We need the best doctor in this hospital.


    Ms.


    Rhodes is requesting for immediate assistance!

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4 Author:Only For You Last Updated:2024-10-14 10:13:00 Amidst the flurry of bodyguards, a young girl was rushed into the hospital on a stretcher.


    By her side, a tall, stunning woman with long flowing hair and legs d in ck stockings clutched the girls hand desperately.


    Her voice trembled with emotion as she spoke, Cece, please be okay.


    Im right here, and I promise Ill save you, no matter what.


    Despite the urgency of the situation, many onlookers immediately recognized the woman.


    She was Lauren Rhodes, the heiress of the prestigious Rhodes family and widely regarded as the most beautiful woman in Jayrodale.


    In the citys fashion industry, Lauren was often described as a femme fatale.


    Ms.


    Rhodes, please dont worry.


    Our hospital will do everything in our power to save your sister, Bernard Hackett, the hospitals deputy chief, rushed to assure her.


    Laurens status and the Rhodes familys influence in Jayrodale were unparalleled.


    Hence, their presence demanded nothing but the utmost dedication and respect from the hospital staff.


    After watching Cecelia Rhodes being wheeled into the emergency room, Lauren turned to face the assembled staff.


    Tears still glistened on her wless face, but they did nothing to lessen her elegance andmanding presence.


    Dr.


    Hackett, bring me your best doctor immediately.


    I have only one request: save Cecelia.


    We will reward you generously afterward.


    Bernard nodded solemnly.


    For a member of the Rhodes family, well assemble our top team.


    With our chief doctor away, Ill personally lead the operation.


    Then, he turned to the hospital staff and said, Ill also need our most skilled attending physician to assist me.


    At these words, several doctors stepped forward, especially the male physicians, their faces alight with excitement and anticipation.


    It was a golden opportunity to shine in front of Lauren, with the potential for great rewards and perhaps even the attention of Jayrodales most desirable bachelorette.


    Philip was the most eager, rushing to the front and addressing Lauren directly.


    Ms.


    Rhodes, you can call me Dr.


    Philip.


    With me on the case, Ms.


    Cecelia will be in safe hands.


    Lauren frowned.


    Dr.


    Hackett, is he truly your most skilled attending physician? I insist on only the best.


    I hope you understand.


    Bernard hesitated, his gaze unconsciously drifting toward Andrew, who stood at the back of the crowd.


    An elderly doctor with graying hair leaned in and whispered, Bernard, given the importance of the Rhodes family, I believe Andrew would be a better choice than Philip.


    Another respected senior physician chimed in, Bernard, let Andrew assist you.


    Everyone here can attest to his exceptional medical skills.


    Bernard hesitated, fully aware that Andrews medical skills far surpassed Philips.


    However, he could not bring himself to choose Andrew for one simple reason: Philip was his son.


    Ms.


    Rhodes, Dr.


    Philip is indeed our most skilled attending physician.


    You can trust himpletely.


    With Bernards assurance, Lauren saw no reason to argue.


    Very well.


    Dr.


    Hackett and Dr.


    Philip, Im counting on you both to work your magic.


    Encouraged, Philip confidently dered, Rest assured, Ms.


    Rhodes.


    I wont let you or your sister down.


    As he entered the emergency room, he shot a smug nce at Andrew, silently gloating that connections trumped skill in their hospital.


    Without Christinas support, he believed Andrews life would only get harder from there on.


    In the back of the crowd, one of the senior doctors patted Andrews shoulder and asked, Andy, why didnt you speak up for yourself? This could have been a great opportunity for you.


    Another senior physician chimed in, Andrew, weve all witnessed your exceptional skills and ethics.


    Its a shame that Philips family connections won out.


    Try not to let it get you down.


    Andrew smiled gently, feeling the warmth from their appreciation and kindness.


    Thank you both for your support.


    But saving lives is a noble act, regardless of who performs it.


    As long as the patient recovers, thats what truly matters.


    The two older doctors exchanged worried nces as they walked away.


    They knew that connections often mattered as much as skill, and they feared Andrewsck of politicking might hinder his promising career.


    Lauren, still protected by her bodyguards at the edge of the crowd, had been observing Andrew.


    She noticed how he remained in the background, unlike the other male doctors who seemed eager to impress her.


    Her sharp intuition told her there was more to this situation than met the eye.


    Turning to her assistant, Eunice Brooks, Lauren whispered, Quietly gather information about the top doctors at Jayrodale General.


    And find out the name of that doctor standing in the back.


    It did not take long for Eunice to return with the requested information.


    Miss, it seems Dr.


    Hackett may have misled us, she reported, her face clouded with anger.


    Philip isnt even close to being the best-attending physician at this hospital.


    In fact, he doesnt even rank among the top.


    Laurens gaze turned cold, but she remainedposed.


    Its fine.


    As long as Cece is okay, I can overlook this.


    Eunice continued, The doctor you asked about is Andrew Lloyd.


    Apparently, hes quite exceptional.


    The staff I spoke to said his medical skills are among the best here, even surpassing those of many experienced senior doctors.


    Lauren was shocked.


    She had asked about Andrew on a whim, but she had not expected him to be so outstanding within the hospital, especially given his apparent youth.


    After all, it wasmon knowledge that medical expertise typically deepened with age.


    Eunices expression turned curious as she added, Theres more to Dr.


    Lloyds story, Ms.


    Rhodes.


    Lauren smiled, intrigued.


    Do tell.


    Eunice eagerly obliged.


    Do you remember the stunning CEO of Stevens Corporation? Her beauty is second only to yours, but just like you, shes admired by countless people.


    Rumor has it shes been keeping a boy toy around, and guess who it is? Laurens eyes widened.


    Youre not suggesting its Dr.


    Lloyd, are you? Eunice nodded, grinning.


    The very same.


    But poor Dr.


    Lloydword on the street is that Christina just dumped him and is now engaged to Harvey Weller.


    Lauren shook her head.


    Hes so young and talented.


    If hed focused on his career instead of being a kept man, he might have been more appealing.


    Such a shame he chose the wrong path.


    Their gossip was abruptly interrupted as the emergency room doors burst open.


    Two nurses rushed out, panic etched on their faces.


    Its an emergency! The patients vitals are dropping rapidly.


    Shes barely breathing!

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5 Author:Only For You Last Updated:2024-10-14 10:13:00 Laurens face paled instantly.


    What did you say? Wheres Dr.


    Hackett? Whats going on? Bernard and Philip approached, looking apologetic.


    Were sorry, Ms.


    Rhodes.


    Ms.


    Cecelias condition is critical.


    Weve done all we can.


    Philip added, his voice filled with frustration, The initial treatment seemed promising, but suddenly, Ms.


    Cecelias breathing weakened dramatically.


    Its not ourck of skill, Ms.


    Rhodes.


    Were simply facing an impossible situation.


    Before Philip could finish his exnation, Lauren pped him.


    Ms.


    Rhodes, what was that¡­ You idiot! Lauren seethed, her body trembling with rage.


    Didnt you just boast about your ability to save Cece? Philip stood there, speechless and humiliated, his cheek stinging from the blow.


    Then, Lauren turned to Bernard, her voice dripping with venom.


    Dr.


    Hackett, Ill ask you onest time.


    Is there anyone else in this hospital who can help? If anything happens to her, you and your ipetent son will face severe consequences.


    Bernard was visibly shaken, and he stammered, There is¡­ one person we could try.


    Who is it? Dr.


    Andrew Lloyd.


    Laurens eyes lit up.


    Of course! Dr.


    Lloyd! Quick, get him to save Cece! Philip, consumed by jealousy, mocked, Andrews in my department.


    I know his capabilities.


    Hes not up to this task.


    Laurens eyes shed with a dangerous glint.


    Shut your mouth.


    If you dare speak again, Ill remove your tongue! Philips face instantly ashen, knowing that he had ruined his reputation forever in Laurens eyes.


    Even so, he absolutely could not stand seeing Andrew being favored.


    Just then, Andrew arrived on the scene.


    He nced at Lauren and said sternly, Theres no need to summon me.


    Saving lives is my job.


    As the patients sister, you should focus on helping rather than venting your anger.


    Come with me.


    Ill need your assistance.


    Laurens cheeks flushed at Andrews unexpected rebuke.


    She was stunned that this mere doctor dared to speak to her in such a manner.


    Eunice was dissatisfied with Andrews behavior and intervened, Dr.


    Lloyd, please show more respect to Ms.


    Rhodes.


    Andrew, already striding toward the emergency room, replied without turning back, Im sorry, but I prioritize whats right over whos important.


    If that offends you, feel free to find another doctor.


    As Eunice sputtered in anger, Lauren raised a hand to stop her.


    Watching Andrews retreating figure, she realized, to her surprise, that his blunt words had not angered her at all.


    In the emergency room, Andrew donned his gloves and began the life-saving procedure.


    The little girl on the operating table was deathly pale, her skin taking on a blueish tinge, and her breathing was barely noticeable.


    Philip and Bernard watched from the sidelines, internally scoffing.


    They thought the case was hopeless and were curious to see how Andrew would fail.


    If Cecelia died, they could quickly shift all me onto Andrew for interfering.


    Andrew, weve tried everything possible.


    What else do you think you can do? Philip asked coldly.


    Ignoring Philip, Andrew turned to a nearby nurse and requested, Scalpel.


    Then, he made an incision on Cecelias wrist.


    Blood immediately began to flow, rming everyone in the room.


    Bernard eximed, Dr.


    Lloyd, what are you doing? The patient is already critical.


    How can you justify bloodletting? Lauren was equally frightened as she watched Cecelias blood flow steadily from the cut.


    She wondered what Andrew could possibly be thinking.


    Andrew replied calmly, Im draining the toxins from her body.


    Initially, the poison was only skin-deep and could have been treated with medication.


    But due to the dy, its now in her bloodstream.


    Bloodletting is our only option.


    Philip angrily retorted, Thats nonsense! If Ms.


    Cecelia were poisoned, I wouldve noticed it immediately.


    Just as Philip finished speaking, another observing doctor gasped, It really is poison! Look at the patients bloodits turning ck! Indeed, Cecelias blood had changed from a healthy red to a murky ck, a clear sign of poisoning.


    Philips face turned red as a beet, thoroughly embarrassed by the public correction.


    Bernard frowned, Dr.


    Lloyd, you may be draining the poison, but shes just a child.


    If you continue this bloodletting, even if you remove all the toxins, she might not survive the blood loss.


    Andrew remainedposed.


    Youre right, which is why well be giving her a blood transfusion during the detoxifying process.


    Bernard shook his head, Thats just wishful thinking.


    Its impossible.


    However, Andrew had already turned to Lauren, gesturing her to expose her wrist.


    Laurenplied, revealing her slender, fair arm.


    Then, Andrew continued, Youre sisters, and Ive confirmed that your blood types match.


    Youll be donating blood to her.


    Bernard immediately objected, Dr.


    Lloyd, this is madness! Even with matching blood types, you cant perform a direct transfusion.


    Its basic medical knowledge.


    Youll cause Ms.


    Cecelias blood pressure to skyrocket.


    No one could save her then.


    Another senior doctor chimed in, Andrew, this method wont work.


    At the very least, you should draw Ms.


    Rhodes blood first and transfuse it through proper equipment.


    Thats the safest approach.


    Andrew had already connected Lauren and Cecelia with an IV line.


    He calmly replied, Under normal circumstances, youd be correct.


    But this isnt a normal situation.


    We cant afford any more dys.


    Philip seized the opportunity to mock Andrew.


    You talk a good game, but if you actually do this, youre guaranteed to cause harm.


    Not only will Ms.


    Cecelia be in danger, but Ms.


    Rhodes will be at risk too.


    Andrews tone grew cold.


    Youve been interfering with my work since I started.


    If youre so knowledgeable, why dont you take over? Philip bit his lip, frustrated.


    Fine, since youre so smart, lets see how you save her.


    With lightning speed, Andrew pressed several points on Cecelias body.


    What happened next astonished everyone in the roomblood from Lauren began flowing smoothly into Cecelia, while the poisoned blood drained steadily from Cecelias other wrist.


    The process seemed perfectly bnced.


    As fresh blood entered her system, color returned to Cecelias pale face.


    The observing medical staff were stunned into silence.


    Bernard looked at Andrew, unable to hide his shock.


    Dr.


    Lloyd, w-was that some sort of secret pressure-point technique used to block cirction or pressure points from an ancient medical practice?

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6 Author:Only For You Last Updated:2024-10-14 10:13:00 Andrew nodded.


    He was surprised by Bernards unexpected insight.


    Philip, behaving like an idiot, asked his father, Dad, whats this pressure-point technique? It doesnt seem like a big deal to me.


    Bernards face darkened instantly, wishing he could p some sense into his dimwitted son.


    He hissed, You fool, just shut up already! Havent you embarrassed us enough? The pressure-point technique is a legendary skill in medicine.


    Its said that some reclusive ancient healers could even take or save lives instantly using this method, controlling a persons very life force with a single touch.


    Lauren was quite knowledgeable and had seen it all.


    Even so, she was genuinely amazed by Andrews skill from the moment he began as she realized this man, rumored to be Christinas boy toy, possessed genuine medical expertise.


    She wondered why someone so talented was mistaken for a freeloader.


    The treatment did not take long.


    Ten minutester, the blood transfusion wasplete.


    Andrew bandaged Cecelias wound and cleaned everything up meticulously, then instructed them not to disturb the childs rest before leaving the emergency room.


    Lauren hurried after him, calling, Dr.


    Lloyd, please wait.


    Andrew turned to face her.


    Is there something else? Lauren was looking slightly pale from the blood transfusion, and she said earnestly, Nothing much.


    I just wanted to thank the staff at Jayrodale General Hospital properly.


    If it werent for you all, Cece might have been in real trouble.


    She motioned to Eunice, who promptly brought forward the prepared gifts.


    The nurses and doctors who had assisted Andrew received their gifts with surprise.


    They knew it was all thanks to Andrew that the Rhodes family was being so generous.


    Ms.


    Rhodes, youre too kind.


    As doctors, were just doing our job.


    Theres no need for these gifts, Philip and Bernard chimed in, approaching with self-righteous expressions.


    Philip, in particr, wore a poorly concealed smug look as if he had been instrumental in saving the patient.


    Laurens indifferent response cut through their pretense.


    Im sorry, but I wanted to thank Dr.


    Lloyd and his team.


    It doesnt really have anything to do with you two.


    Ignoring their frozen smiles, Lauren presented Andrew with a gold card.


    Dr.


    Lloyd, this is a token of appreciation from the Rhodes family, specifically for you.


    Please ept it.


    Before Andrew could respond, Philip rushed over, breathing heavily.


    His eyes locked on the card as he asked, Ms.


    Rhodes, isnt that the exclusive ck Gold Card from Rhodes Corporation? How can you give it to this loser? If youre giving it to anyone, it should be my dad or me.


    My dads the deputy chief of this hospital, so if were talking about credit, it should start with him¡­ Lauren, unable to tolerate such shamelessness any longer, coldlymanded, Someone get him out of here.


    Two burly bodyguards immediately stepped forward, grabbing Philip by the hair and roughly dragging him away, ignoring his screams.


    Seeing this, Bernard did not dare direct his anger at Lauren.


    Instead, he turned to Andrew with a dark expression.


    Dr.


    Lloyd, your medical skills may be good, but remember, without the hospital, youre nothing! Andrew did not ept Laurens card.


    He had never been in the habit of receiving gifts from patients, even though this card represented the prestigious Rhodes Corporation and would make countless people at Jayrodale green with envy.


    Miss, is this Dr.


    Lloyd ying hard to get? Eunice asked with a frown.


    She had never seen anyone unmoved by a Rhodes Corporations ck Gold Card, especially one personally offered by Lauren.


    Lauren shook her head thoughtfully.


    I dont think so.


    He genuinely doesnt want it¡­ Though, if he were ying hard to get with me, that might not be so bad¡­ She finished with a coy smile, her eyes sparkling with mischief.


    Eunice was left speechless by Laurens remark, but she did not take her words seriously.


    The Rhodes familys heiress was a rare beauty.


    Few in Jayrodale could catch her eye.


    Though handsome and skilled, Andrew was still just a doctor after all.


    As the end of the shift approached, Andrew finished his work and left Jayrodale General Hospital.


    Just as he reached the entrance, a pink Maserati pulled up beside him.


    The window rolled down, revealing a stunningly beautiful face.


    Dr.


    Lloyd, what a coincidence.


    We meet again, Lauren said with a smile.


    Andrew nodded politely.


    Hello, Ms.


    Rhodes.


    Laurens smile widened.


    Cece insists on thanking you in person for saving her life.


    Theres a fundraising g at South City Orphanage tonight.


    Why dont you join us and keep Cecepany? Andrew was about to decline, but he got into the car upon hearing it was at South City Orphanage.


    In that case, thank you, Ms.


    Rhodes.


    I actually needed to visit South City Orphanage myself.


    Lauren looked surprised.


    Dr.


    Lloyd, are you also a guest tonight? Andrew shook his head.


    Im just a simple doctor, not important enough for an invitation.


    Im just familiar with the children and staff at the orphanage, so I thought Id drop by.


    Lauren didnt press further, realizing that only Jayrodales elite would attend the event at South City Orphanage.


    Such a high-society gathering would likely be out of Andrews league.


    Suddenly, two SUVs came racing toward them, sandwiching the Maserati.


    Laurens expression changed, and she was about to elerate when the SUV in front mmed on its brakes, forcing her to stop.


    After that, about eight burly men jumped out of the vehicles.


    Their leader, a man with a scarred face, leaped onto the hood of the Maserati and grinned at Lauren.


    Ms.


    Rhodes, please step out of the car.


    Lauren remained calm and spoke coldly, Whose men are you? Have you considered the consequences of messing with the Rhodes family? The scarred man shrugged.


    Its precisely because we know youre the Rhodes familys princess that were doing this.


    Dont worry, Ms.


    Rhodes, we wont harm you, but Im afraid you wont make it to South City Orphanage tonight.


    Lauren immediately realized this was a ploy by herpetitors to sabotage her.


    Dr.


    Lloyd, Cece, hold tight.


    These bastards dont know what theyre in for.


    Im calling for help right now.


    Seeing Lauren reach for her phone, the scarred mans face darkened.


    He waved his hand and ordered, Break open the car door.


    Two men approached with sledgehammers, clearly prepared for this.


    Lauren felt a surge of panic, knowing that even if she called now, her familys bodyguards would not arrive in time.


    Ms.


    Rhodes, dont waste your time.


    Its best if you cooperate with us, the scarred man sneered, looking smug.


    At that moment, the locked Maserati door opened, and Andrew stepped out of the car.


    Dr.


    Lloyd, dont get out! Its dangerous! Lauren cried out, forgetting about her phone call.


    The scarred man burst intoughter.


    Ms.


    Rhodes, your pretty boy here is useless.


    Hes as timid as a mouse.


    My men havent even touched him, and hes already surrendering.


    What a total wimp! Lauren sighed in resignation and put down her phone.


    Fine.


    The Rhodes family withdraws from tonights fundraiser at the orphanage.


    Just dont harm Dr.


    Lloyd.


    Hes an outsider and has nothing to do with our feud.


    It was then that Andrew spoke up.


    The child in the car is my patient, and youve already frightened her.


    Now, Im giving you ten seconds to get lost.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7 Author:Only For You Last Updated:2024-10-14 10:13:00 Andrews voice was calm, showing no sign of arrogance.


    Meanwhile, the scarred man and his thugs were stunned for a moment before bursting intoughter.


    Ha! Did this pretty boy just tell me, Scarface, to get lost? Idiot, youve been watching too many superhero movies.


    Trying to y the knight in shining armor, huh? Boss, why waste time talking? Lets just take him out! Another thug swung a steel pipe viciously at Andrews head.


    Lauren sighed inwardly, thinking she would have to step in to protect this brave but foolish man.


    Suddenly, she heard a piercing scream.


    The thug who had attacked first was on the ground, clutching his stomach.


    Somehow, Andrew had taken the steel pipe from him.


    Then, in a blur of motion, Andrew swung the pipe.


    A series of thuds followed as the attackers fell to the ground, groaning in pain.


    Yet, no one could see how he moved as he was moving too fast.


    Scarface roared in anger, leaping at Andrew with a vicious kick.


    At the same time, Andrew tossed aside the now-bent pipe and, without even looking,unched a kick of his own.


    Soon, Scarfaces cry could be heard, and his body curled as he flew backward, mming into the SUV with a sickening thud.


    Blood spewed from his mouth as he struggled to move.


    He looked up at Andrew in terror, stuttering, Y-You¡­ Andrew ignored him, turning back to Lauren as if nothing had happened.


    Lets go, Ms.


    Rhodes.


    Laurens eyes were still wide with shock.


    Andrew, who had seemed so gentle and refined, turned out to be incredibly fierce in a fight.


    She thought someone like him was highly unlikely to be just a boy toy.


    With his medical skills and fighting prowess, he was more like a hidden gem.


    Lauren felt a rush of excitement at the thought that she had stumbled upon a real gem.


    She smiled seductively as she started the car and drove toward South City.


    Dr.


    Lloyd, first you saved Cece, and now youve saved me.


    I dont know how to thank you enough, Lauren said with a smile as she drove, her interest in Andrew growing by the minute.


    Andrew replied politely, I really didnt do much.


    But Ms.


    Rhodes, you should be careful.


    These men might be connected to the ones who poisoned Cece earlier.


    Laurens expression hardened.


    I have a pretty good idea whos behind this.


    Theyll learn that the Rhodes family isnt to be trifled with, and Ill make sure they pay for this tenfold! From the back seat, Cecelia chimed in sweetly, Lauren, Dr.


    Lloyd has helped us so many times.


    Shouldnt we give him some kind of reward? Lauren nodded in agreement.


    Youre right.


    We should definitely thank Dr.


    Lloyd properly.


    Cecelias eyes twinkled mischievously.


    Lauren, I have a suggestion.


    Whats that? Well, since he didnt want our familys ck Gold Card, why dont you reward him¡­ personally? Oh, you little brat! What are you saying? I ought to wash your mouth out with soap¡­ Andrew felt ufortable listening to the sisters banter.


    Laurens face flushed, but she maintained herposure as she turned to Andrew.


    Dr.


    Lloyd, please dont mind my sister.


    She doesnt think before she speaks sometimes.


    Andrew smiled awkwardly, trying to show understanding.


    However, Lauren suddenly added, Though I wouldnt mind what Cece suggested if thats what you want.


    Andrew was at a loss for words.


    Undeniably, Lauren was an incredibly alluring woman.


    Born into a prestigious family, she carried herself with grace and had a face that couldunch a thousand ships.


    Moreover, her figure was really curvaceous.


    Unlike Christinas cold, unapproachable beauty, Lauren was the other extremepassionate and fiery, with full lips and curves that could make a man weak at the knees.


    Andrew had seen his fair share of beautiful women, but Laurens charm was almost overwhelming.


    Catching a glimpse of Andrews slightly embarrassed expression in the rearview mirror, Lauren giggled.


    She had not expected Andrew to be someone who would actually feel shy, and she was amused.


    Countless men of all types had pursued her, but Lauren had never met someone quite as intriguing as Andrew.


    Maybe, she thought, it was worth giving him a try.


    South City Orphanage was located on the southern outskirts of Jayrodale, on a sizeable piece of undevelopednd.


    Jayrodales businessmunity had long coveted this prime real estate.


    The fundraising g that night was organized to facilitate the orphanages relocation, attracting Jayrodales most influential families and business groups.


    As night fell and the lights came on, South City Orphanages courtyard was transformed.


    A red carpet weed Jayrodales elite, who arrived with their morous dates for an evening of socializing.


    Ms.


    Rhodes, wee! The orphanage director personally greeted Lauren.


    However, as he adjusted his reading sses, his eyes lit up at the sight of herpanion.


    Dr.


    Lloyd, youre here too? Oh my, the children and I have been eagerly waiting for you! A group of orphans excitedly swarmed around Andrew, repeatedly calling, Andy! Lauren was surprised to see Andrew chatting with the director, realizing that this humble doctors poprity overshadowed her status as the Rhodes Corporation heiress.


    Soon, a few VIP guests approached to greet Lauren.


    She smiled, thinking she had finally regained some of the spotlight.


    Dr.


    Lloyd, let me introduce you to some CEOs, Lauren said, ready to show off her connections.


    To her astonishment, the guests recognized Andrew before she could make introductions.


    Oh, isnt this Dr.


    Lloyd from Jayrodale General Hospital? Hello, hello! Im James Campbell.


    Its thanks to your miraculous treatment that I can walk again! Dr.


    Lloyd, what an honor to meet you again! Remember me? I had problems with my pregnancy.


    Thanks to you, we now have a one-year-old.


    Our family line is secured! Hey, Dr.


    Lloyd! I owe you a drink tonight.


    If it werent for you, I wouldve been out of the game at 60.


    Now Im still going strong! Lauren was dumbfounded.


    She watched as these VIPs eagerly approached Andrew, showering him with warm greetings.


    This guys connections were clearly extraordinaryfar beyond what one would expect from a simple doctor.


    After finally bidding farewell to the guests, Andrew turned to Lauren with an apologetic shrug.


    Sorry about that, Ms.


    Rhodes.


    They were all former patients of mine.


    To be honest, I can barely remember them.


    Lauren smirked.


    Dr.


    Lloyd, youre quite the dark horse, arent you? Little did she know, Andrew truly could not recall these Jayrodale bigwigs despite their status.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8 Author:Only For You Last Updated:2024-10-14 10:13:00 Just then, Laurens phone rang.


    After answering, she turned to Andrew and said, Dr.


    Lloyd, feel free to look around.


    I need to take care of something.


    See you in a bit! Andrew nodded.


    Of course, Ms.


    Rhodes.


    Dont let me keep you.


    There was still some time before the fundraiser officially began.


    More influential figures, all eyeing the orphanages valuable property, continued to arrive.


    Before long, the parking lot was already filled with luxury cars.


    A sleek ck Rolls-Royce pulled up, drawing everyones attention.


    As the door opened, a stunning woman in a pure white cocktail dress stepped out, her legs as fair as snow.


    Her appearance drew gasps of admiration from the crowd.


    What a beauty! Her grace is truly unparalleled! Id risk jail time just for a moment with a woman like that! Thats the famous CEO of Stevens Corporation.


    Not only is she gorgeous, but her business insight is extraordinary.


    Shell probably snag this prime real estate tonight.


    Another luxury car pulled up behind the Rolls-Royce.


    Shawn eagerly jumped out and approached the center of attention, Christina.


    Christie, you really know how to make an entrance.


    I bet youd be a top celebrity even if you werent the CEO of Stevens Corporation! Shawns eyes could not hide his admiration as he gazed at the radiant Christina.


    Christina, however, seemed ufortable with his closeness.


    Lets focus on business.


    And I think its best we maintain some distance in public.


    Shawn brushed off her concern.


    Whats there to worry about? Everyone knows how I feel about you, Christie.


    Besides, youre single now.


    You kicked that loser to the curb, so no one can say anything.


    Irene chimed in, supporting Shawn.


    Thats right, Christie.


    Andrews out of the picture now.


    Plus, Shawns our ally.


    Well need his support for Stevens Corporation tonight.


    From a distance, Andrew watched Christina and Shawn chatting andughing, surrounded by other guests.


    He had not expected to run into the woman who had almost be his wife in such a ce.


    He turned away, intending to leave.


    However, Christina spotted him and called out, Andrew¡­ is that you? Wait right there! The click of high heels echoed as Christina approached, uncertainty in her steps.


    Andrew cursed his luck silently before turning to face her with a cold expression.


    What can I do for you, Ms.


    Stevens? Christinas smile faltered.


    Andrew, it really is you.


    A-Are you still angry with me? Andrew took a deep breath, quickly suppressing his emotions.


    You must be joking, Ms.


    Stevens.


    A nobody like me has no right to be angry.


    If theres nothing else, Ill leave you in peace.


    Wait, dont go! Christina stepped forward, her tone serious.


    Even though our rtionship is over, Ive always thought you were a good person, Andrew.


    So please, listen to me onest timewhy dont you turn yourself in? Andrew let out a coldugh, amused by how Christina was still as clueless as ever.


    Even until then, she was unaware of the true situation.


    Why dont you call the police right now and have them arrest me, Ms.


    Stevens? Christina was taken aback, then her face flushed with anger.


    Andrew, why are you being so stubborn? Even if I wronged you, thats no excuse to break thew! Listen to me.


    Return the King of Diamonds and face the consequences of your actions.


    Irene and Shawn approached, their faces unfriendly.


    Christie, why are you even bothering with him? Shawn sneered as he turned to Andrew.


    A shameless thief daring to show up at a high-ss event like this.


    Where do you get the nerve? Irene chimed in, her voice dripping with sarcasm.


    Andrew, did you follow Christie here like a lost puppy? I just dont get why you keep hanging around.


    Its pathetic.


    Andrew nced at the arrogant Shawn.


    Didnt that p teach you how to behave? Shawns face instantly darkened with rage.


    Christies not here to protect you anymore.


    Ill cripple you in a heartbeat! He signaled, and the Fields familys bodyguards started moving toward Andrew.


    Just then, a cold voice cut through the tension.


    My, what a temper.


    What an impressive show of force.


    How dare you threaten my man.


    Lauren approached with an imposing presence, wearing an exquisite red gown.


    She was apanied by Eunice and the Rhodes familys top bodyguards.


    Her hair was elegantly styled in an updo, entuating her long neck and wlessly beautiful face.


    She was breathtakingly stunning.


    Shawn stared at Lauren, almost drooling.


    Another gorgeous woman had entered the scene, and he was mesmerized.


    Miss, w-what did you say? he stammered.


    Lauren linked her arm with Andrews and smiled sweetly.


    I said, hes my man.


    Is that clear enough for you? Shawn snapped out of his trance, burning with jealousy.


    This loser seemed to have incredible luck with women.


    He could not believe Andrew had already snagged such beauty right after breaking up with Christina.


    It just seemed so unfair.


    Beautifuldy, heres some advicethis guys a deadbeat, a gold-digger.


    With your looks, hes not even fit to run errands for you! Irene chimed in, Sweetie, I dont know who you are, but be careful.


    This guys a loser.


    He used to mooch off my daughter.


    Youd better stay away from him before he tricks you too! Lauren ignored them both and turned her gaze to Christina, shing a seductive smile.


    Her sharp intuition immediately sensed that Andrew had a history with this woman.


    Christina met Laurens gaze with an icy stare.


    The tension between the two women was palpable.


    Andy, arent you going to introduce me to this lovelydy who seems to know you so well? Lauren asked Andrew teasingly, her tone deliberately provocative.


    Andrew felt a headacheing on.


    He had not expected these two women to meet, let alone for Lauren to start calling him Andy so casually.


    This woman was clearly stirring up trouble.


    This is the famous Ice Queen of Stevens Corporation, Andrew said with a hint of sarcasm.


    Also known as Ms.


    Christina Stevens, the one everyones talking aboutthe woman who dumped me.


    Laurenughed dramatically.


    Oh, so youre Ms.


    Stevens! No wonder youre so beautiful.


    I must thank you, Ms.


    Stevens.


    If you hadnt let Andy go, he and I might never have found happiness together! Her words ignited Christinas fury.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9 Christina stared coldly at Andrew , her eyes filled with disappointment , anger , and a hint of jealousy that she did not even realize .


    Andrew , I cant believe you found someone new so quickly after we ended things , she said bitterly .


    How foolish of me to feel guilty all this time .


    I guess I was just fooling myself ! Andrew shot back , When ites to moving on quickly , I could never match your efficiency , Ms.


    Stevens ! You ¡­ Fine , you win , I cant argue with you anymore , Christina stammered , at a loss for words .


    Laurens beauty , curvaceous figure , andmanding presence all made Christina feel incredibly insecure .


    If the woman by Andrews side had been in or unremarkable , she might have brushed it off .


    Yet , Lauren was different she posed a real threat .


    This woman did not fall short in any aspectpared to Christina .


    She even surpassed her in some ways , like her more prominent cleavage .


    Lauren was theplete package , oozing charm and sex appeal .


    Shawns lewd stare said it all .


    Moreover , this gorgeous woman was now clinging to the man Christina had given up .


    It felt like a p in the face , as if the universe was mocking her for being blind to Andrews worth .


    Andrew , I think we need to talk privately , Christina said , taking a deep breath and looking directly at him .


    Andrew remained unmoved .


    Im sorry , Ms.


    Stevens , but I have nothing to say to you .


    Andrew , do you really want to embarrass me in public like this ? Christina snapped , her eyes starting to water .


    Andrews resolve wavered slightly when he saw her vulnerable expression .


    Alright , maybe we should- Before Andrew could finish , Lauren tightened her grip on his hand and interjected sweetly , Andy , some people may have looked down on you and pushed you away .


    But dont worry , Im here now .


    Whatever you want , Ill give it to you ! Her affectionate disy made Shawn grit his teeth in envy .


    He wanted nothing more than to take Andrews ce .


    He wondered just how many lifetimes of good karma this bastard cashed in to have such a beauty throw herself at him .


    Christina spun around and hurried away , her dress rustling as she moved .


    Only when she was out of sight did she finally let the tears she had been holding back spill down her cheeks .


    Christina thought Andrew had gone too far .


    She had been worried about him all along , yet he was unting another woman right in her face .


    1/3 Chaneys  Christie , Christie , walt up ! Irene and Shawn called out , suddenly flustered .


    Irene turned to Andrew , her face twisted with malice .


    You little bastard , look what youve done to Christie ! Dont get cocky .


    A loser like you who lives off women will get whatsing to you sooner orter .


    Youll be kicked to the curb in no time ! Shawn red at Andrew .


    Miss , step aside .


    This plece of trash needs to be taught a lesson today .


    Feeling triumphant after driving Christina away , Lauren coldly replied , Im warning you onest time .


    My name is Lauren Rhodes .


    Andy is with me , and if you dare touch him , Ill make sure you regret it .


    Lauren Rhodes ? Youre the Rhodes family heiress , Jayrodales most beautiful woman ? Shawn eximed , suddenly backing down .


    After all , the Rhodes family was too powerful for even the Fields family to mess with .


    Shawn skulked away , but his envy and frustration were at their peak .


    He was in disbelief at how a loser like Andrew deserved such luck .


    He had just broken up with Christina , yet he immediately met a better , almost perfect woman .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , youre not upset that I interfered just now , are you ? Lauren asked with an innocent smile .


    Andrew could not bring himself to be angry .


    He smiled wryly and said , I know you meant well , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    You were trying to stand up for me .


    .


    Laurens eyes twinkled mischievously .


    What if I wasnt just standing up for you ? What if I was serious ? Andrew looked at her , puzzled .


    Lauren leaned in close , her soft body almost pressed against Andrews .


    To be honest , Dr.


    Lloyd , Im kind of tempted to ¡­ turn this act into reality , she whispered , her warm breath tickling his ear .


    1 With a yful giggle , Lauren walked toward the fundraising hall with her bodyguards .


    Andrew shook his head , silently calling her a tease , but could not help smiling as he followed her inside .


    2 Christie , do you still have feelings for that loser ? Shawn asked with resentment as the Stevens Corporation group entered the fundraising hall under the watchful eyes of many guests .


    Jrene chimed in , Christie , dear , you saw how useless that good for nothing is .


    Now that hes left you , hestched onto someone else .


    Its embarrassing just thinking about it ! Christina had already regained herposure .


    Ive cut all ties with him .


    Whatever he does is  Chagged b none of my business .


    I just didnt expect him to be so disrespectful , bringing a woman here .


    just to spite me .


    Shawn gritted his teeth and said , That woman is Lauren Rhodes , the heiress of the Rhodes family .


    Shes Jayrodales number one socialite .


    I cant fathom what she sees in that loser Andrew Christinas face showed a sh of surprise , then understanding .


    Of course , it all makes sense now .


    When Shawn looked puzzled , Christina exined Think about It .


    Who here tonight canpete with Stevens Corporation for the orphanage property ? Clearly , only the Rhodes family has that kind of financial power .


    Laurens apparent intimacy with Andrew is just a ploy to throw me off my game .


    Shawn pped his thigh in agreement .


    Thats gotta be it ! I knew there was no way someone like her would actually be interested in Andrew .


    So , hes just an idiot , unknowingly used by Lauren as a tool to mess with your head .


    Ive got to admit , shes quite sneaky ! Christinas face lit up with a confident smile .


    I went through a lot to bring Stevens Corporation to where it is today , and Im not a fragile woman whos easily shaken .


    The Rhodes family may be loaded , and Lauren might seem perfect , but Im no less than her .


    Just then , the host announced the start of the fundraising .


    ording to the rules , whoever donated the most would win the right to purchase the orphanage property .


    Christie , how much are you nning to donate ? Shawn inquired .


    Christinas voice was filled with determination .


    Enough to crush anypetition .


    Ive said it before Stevens Corporation will have this property , no matter what .


    Shawn was quick to tter her .


    Christie , you may be a woman , but you have more guts than most men ! With the Fields family backing you up , weve got this in the bag ! Irene beamed with pride .


    Well said , Shawn ! Christie has always been perfect .


    Thats why that loser Andrew should stay far, far away from her !

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10 On the other side of the hall , Lauren waved Eunice over .


    Go and donate 3 million dors in Dr.


    Lloyds name , she instructed .


    Eunice was stunned .


    While the Rhodes family was indeed wealthy , she thought Lauren should not be so reckless with her expenses .


    Miss , isnt that a bit excessive ? Lauren smiled haughtily .


    Whats wrong with donating 3 million for the man Ive got my eye on ? Christina may not appreciate him , but Im not foolish enough to let such a treasure slip through my fingers .


    She held a file containing information about Stevens Corporation .


    In just a few short years , thepany had transformed from a failing factory into Jayrodales publicly traded powerhouse .


    With that , Christinas worth had skyrocketed to an astounding 150 million dors .


    Interestingly , many aspects of Stevens Corporations rise seemed suspicious , as if someone had been pulling strings behind the scenes .


    Thepanys sudden sess coincided perfectly with Andrew and Christinas three year rtionship .


    Lauren was not foolish enough to believe this was a mere coincidence .


    Meanwhile , Andrew had fourtd a seat for himself .


    As soon as he sat down , Shawn approached him with a sneer.1 Andrew , youre really shameless , arent you ? Wherever Christie goes , you follow like a lost puppy .


    By the way , everyone here is a big shot ready to make donations .


    Whats a penniless gold digger like you doing here ? Shawn taunted .


    1 Andrew nced in Christinas direction before calmly replying , Have you always been so quick to look down on others ? Just because you have money to donate , does that mean I cant show my support for the orphans ? Shawn scoffed .


    You think showing up here with your measly few bucks isnt embarrassing ? Know your ce .


    Irene chimed in mockingly , Shawn , dont waste your time on him .


    Once Christie buys this property , well kick him out immediately ! Christina frowned as she looked at Andrew , shaking her head .


    She had thought that even if Andrewcked ambition , he at least had some self respect .


    Yet , it seemed that he had truly hit rock bottom without her .


    His presence at such an event only made her lose even more respect for him .


    The fundraising wasplete , and the host , beaming with excitement , began to announce the donations .


    Chapter 10 Jayrodales Cantrell family , 1.2 million ! Comet Enterprise , 1.5 million ! Gardenscape Real Estate , 4.5 million !  The guests began to murmur .


    It was clear that the earlier announcements were just warm- ups , as the amounts were bound to increase dramatically .


    Finally , the host smiled mysteriously and announced , Stevens Corporation , donating ¡­ 12 million ! The crowd immediately gasped at the Stevens Corporations generosity .


    This was a no strings -attached donation , essentially a gift to the orphanage .


    Hence , the eventual buyer would still need to pay a hefty sum for the property itself .


    Shawn and Irene straightened their backs , basking in the admiring nces .


    Even the usuallyposed Christina could not help but smile , confident in their victory .


    The host continued , And now , one of ourst two generous donors : Rhodes Corporations Ms.


    Lauren Rhodes , 12 million ! Another wave of excitement swept through the room .


    The guests were amazed that Lauren had matched Christinas jaw dropping donation .


    The unexpected tie between these two beautiful and powerful women promised an exciting showdown .


    Lauren frowned , ncing toward Christina .


    She had not expected Stevens Corporation to be s¨® bold .


    At the same time , Christina also turned to look at Lauren , realizing that the Rhodes family was a force to be reckoned with , and she needed to watch out for Lauren .


    Both Ms.


    Stevens and Ms.


    Rhodes have donated equal amounts .


    Who should get the final purchase rights ? the host asked as the guests mored for an answer .


    Shawn stood up , straightening his suit with confidence .


    Ladies and gentlemen , please calm down , he said smoothly .


    While Rhodes Corporation and Stevens Corporation have donated the same amount , the Fields family has chosen to support Stevens Corporation fully .


    Therefore , I believe Stevens .


    Corporation should develop the orphanage property ! + At these words , the Rhodes Corporation representatives immediately tensed up .


    Meanwhile , the guests began to chatter .


    Shawns really taking this wholepdog thing to the extreme for Christina ! Christinas truly something else .


    She had this ace up her sleeve the whole time .


    With the Fields family backing her , Rhodes Corporation doesnt stand a chance ! Its a done deal ! If I were the orphanage director , Id dly sell to Stevens Corporation .


    Getting in the good graces of both Stevens and Fields ? Thats a no brainer .


    Chapter 10  Eunices face fell as she turned to Lauren .


    Miss , it seems our donation wasnt enough .


    Lauren remainedposed .


    No need to panic .


    12 million is already the ceiling .


    Any higher and the property wouldnt be worth it .


    She then smiled mischievously .


    But Im not about to let Christina have her way .


    I might let it slide with anyone else , but not her .


    Eunice sighed .


    Miss , youre not really going to fight Christina over Dr.


    Lloyd , are you ? Is he worth all this trouble ? Before Lauren could answer , the hosts excited voice boomed through the speakers .


    Our final donor is Mr.


    Andrew Lloyd .


    Mr.


    Lloyds donation amount is ¡­ 15 million ! 1 The room fell silent for a moment before erupting into chaos .


    15 million ? Who is this guy ? He just blew everyone out of the water ! Andrew Lloyd ? Never heard of him .


    Since when Jayrodales elite circle had someone like that ? Lauren immediately turned to Eunice .


    Whats going on ? Didnt I tell you to arrange for 3 million ? Eunice looked bewildered : Miss , I did exactly as you said .


    I arranged for 3 million under Mr.


    Lloyds name .


    T One of Laurens subordinates approached her and reported , Miss , the orphanage returned the 3 million we donated in Dr.


    Lloyds name .


    They said it was his request he didnt need it .


    Laurensposure finally cracked as she turned to look at Andrew , realizing he had .


    personally donated 15 million dors .


    At the Stevens Corporation table , Christina was equally stunned .


    Andrew ? 15 million ? How is that possible ? she muttered .


    Her face was a mask of disbelief as she stared at Andrew , wondering where on earth he had obtained 15 million dors .

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11 Mr.


    Andrew Lloyd , donating 15 million ! Shawn jumped up as if his seat was on fire .


    I request a verification .


    Is there someone else here with the same name ? Irene paced anxiously , unable to contain her agitation .


    It must be a mistake .


    Andrews a nobody .


    He might scrape together a few hundred dors for charity , but 15 million ? He couldnt earn that in several lifetimes ! Amidst the chaos , Andrew remained calm , seated in his spot with an unreadable expression .


    The host promptly investigated Shawns request and announced the results .


    I apologize ,dies and gentlemen , but we only have one Mr.


    Andrew Lloyd present .


    Theres no name.confusion .


    Now , Im pleased to dere that Mr.


    Lloyd has secured the rights to purchase thend for South City Orphanage .


    Congrattions , Mr.


    Lloyd ! Christinas face drained of color as the reality sank in .


    This oue was beyond her wildest imagination .


    Meanwhile , Laurens eyes sparkled as she stared at Andrew in the corner .


    This unassuming man was clearly a hidden gem , an actual dark horse .


    She could not wait to unravel the secrets behind this mysterious figure .


    Impossible ! This cant be happening .


    How the hell did this loser pull it off ? Shawn exploded , storming over to Andrew .


    Whered you get 15 million from , huh ? Andrew nced at him indifferently .


    Is that any of your business ? Shawn was caught off guard and sneered , Ive got it figured out .


    You stole it , didnt you ? Dont y dumb .


    I know youre a thief ! Lauren approached , eyeing Shawn like he was an idiot .


    If petty theft could you 15 million , youd be quite the criminal mastermind .


    Why dont you give it a shot and see how that works out ? Shawn was rendered speechless by her remark .


    Just as he tried to press Andrew further , Christina intervened .


    Enough .


    Were leaving , she said , her voice ice cold , having regained herposure .


    But Christie , this bastard ruined everything .


    Are we just going to let him get away with it ? Shawn protested , grinding his teeth .


    Irene red daggers at Andrew .


    How dare you go against Christie ? Have you no conscience , you ungrateful wretch ? Christinas barely maintainedposure crumbled once more .


    Shawn , Mom , please stop .


    Havent we embarrassed ourselves enough ? After venting her frustration , she turned to Andrew .


    Her gaze shifted fromplex emotions .


    to icy detachment .


    I never thought youd stoop so low .


    Taking orders from others , using 1/3  someone elses power to get back at me .


    Does it feel good to have your revenge ? Andrew frowned , unable to make sense of her words .


    Using someone elses power to get back at you ? Isnt that what youre doing ? Christina snapped , challenging Andrew .


    Andrew shook his head .


    I may not be a saint , but Ive never stooped to such low tactics .


    You say Im getting revenge , but how exactly am I doing that ? Christinaughed bitterly .


    You know what youve done .


    Weve reached this point , and I have nothing left to argue with you about .


    Heres some advice : true strengthes from within .


    You might rely on others for now , but it wontst forever .


    But then again , youve always been a pushover , without any backbone .


    Honestly , I dont regret cutting ties with you one bit ! With that , Christina left the room with her head held high .


    Shawn and Irene shot Andrew cold smirks before following her out .


    Andrew stood there , taking a deep breath .


    A nameless fire burned in his chest , consuming him from the inside .


    Arent you going to chase after her ? Lauren asked with a light chuckle .


    Ms.


    Stevens isnt as strong as shes pretending to be right now .


    The most exceptional women are often stubborn , always saying the opposite of what they feel .


    Andrews face remained stern .


    Theres nothing to chase after .


    I dont owe anyone anything .


    Besides , he never had any personal interest in the orphanagend .


    His donation of 15 million was purely for the director and the hundreds of children there .


    Nheless , Christinas words had truly hurt Andrew as he realized her prejudice against him ran bone deep .


    Ironically , Andrew had briefly considered gifting the purchase rights to Stevens Corporation .


    [ Marvin , Ive got a piece ofnd .


    Take care of it for me , ] Andrew messaged , deciding to wash his hands of the whole affair .


    He knew the Rhodes family was also interested in the property , but Andrew had no taste for these petty disputes .


    Hence , he figured Marvin could handle it .


    Marvin quickly replied , [ Mr.


    Lloyd , this,nd is quite valuable .


    Rhodes Corporation and Stevens .


    Corporation are fighting tooth and nail for it .


    How about we offer to sell to both of them and have Christina and Lauren warm your bed in return ? ] Andrew ignored the suggestion .


    Marvin had developed a grudge against Stevens Corporation ever since Andrews fallout with Christina .


    If Andrew had not severely warned him , Marvin might have already tried to take down Stevens Corporation to avenge Andrew .


    As for Lauren , Marvins thought process was simple .


    Since Andrew had split with Christina , there was no reason for he could not move on and be with the curvaceous Lauren .


    Chapter 11  The next day at Stevens Corporation , Shawn burst into Christinas office , his face beaming with excitement .


    Christie , great news ! Incredible news ! Christina looked up from her desk.


    She was dressed in a sleek business suit that entuated her figure , and her fair skin was a stark contrast to her attire .


    What is it ? Christie , you were right about Andrew .


    Hes nothing but a spineless puppet , used by someone else as a front .


    He couldnt afford the 15 million dors yesterday .


    In fact , he was just following orders , Shawn exined .


    Christina merely nodded .


    If thats your idea of great news , you can leave now .


    She had already figured this out at the orphanage the day before , and she no longer held any expectations for Andrew .


    Shawn grinned , trying to appease her .


    Hold on , Christie .


    Im not finished yet .


    The real good news is that weve got another shot at the orphanage property , he continued .


    You wont believe this , but Marvin Yates , the richest man in Jayrodale , was the puppet master yesterday .


    Andrew was just hispdog .


    Now Marvins got the property , and hes looking for buyers ! Christina paused , then spoke admiringly .


    Well , that certainly clears things up .


    I thought Andrew was acting on Laurens orders , but it seems Marvin was behind it all .


    Marvins as crafty as ever .


    But one day , Im sure Ill surpass him ! Shawn chuckled .


    Well , lets make our move ! Christina hesitated .


    But Marvin wields enormous power in Jayrodale .


    Weve never managed to establish a connection with him .


    Im worried ¡­ Before she could finish , Shawn puffed out his chest .


    Theres nothing to fear .


    The Fields family still has some pull with Marvin .


    Meanwhile , at the entrance of Jayrodale General Hospital , Andrew was getting out of his car when an angry shout stopped him in his tracks .


    Andrew , you bastard , stop right there ! Andrew turned to see Irene approaching with a young man sporting dyed blond hair .


    Both wore threatening expressions .


    The blond guy was even holding arge knife , pointing it at Andrew .


    You ungrateful son of a bitch ! Christie supported you over the years , and this is how you repay her ? If you dont hand over that orphanage property to Christie , Ill gut you like a fish !

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12 The hostile blond guy was none other than Christinas good for nothing brother , Leroy Stevens .


    Couldnt win fair and square , so youre resorting to threats ? Andrews expression remained nk ,pletely unfazed by the life in Leroys hand .


    Irene snarled , Andrew , dont forget , youre nothing without Christie .


    She gave you everything for three years .


    How dare you do this to her ! Andrewughed at their audacity , his tone full of mockery .


    You should be asking what I gave her during those three years , not the other way around .


    Bullshit ! Irene exploded .


    Youve been mooching off Christie .


    What could you possibly have given her ? Youve got nothing to your name , you shameless parasite ! Andrew scoffed , Is that so ? If I recall correctly , negotiated several key contracts for Stevens Corporation .


    And wasnt I the one who bailed your deadbeat son out of jail ? Your family seems to have lost all sense of decency , Irene , flushed with anger , and embarrassment , You ungrateful bastard ! Back then , you were with Christie .


    It was just a small favor , and you think doing a few errands makes you special ? Leroy cut in impatiently , Mom , stop wasting breath him .


    Let me teach him a lesson ! Then , he raised the knife threateningly .


    Ill give you onest chance .


    Are you handing over that property or not ? Andrew replied coldly , The propertys no longer in my possession .


    Im sorry , but I cant hand over what I dont have .


    Leroys face contorted with rage , veins bulging on his forehead .


    Yet , before he could act , Andrew continued , Besides , even if I did have it , why would I give it to you with this attitude ? If youre here to ask for a favor , show some respect .


    If youre here to y tough guy , sorry , Im not interested in your games .


    With that , Andrew turned to leave , not sparing a nce at Leroy .


    Leroys eyes were bloodshot as he screamed , You bastard ! Take one more step , I dare you ! Youre not leaving until you sort this out ! Irene sneered , hands on her hips , Andrew , youd better cooperate .


    You know Leroys temper .


    Who knows what might happen if you upset him ? Andrews lip curled in disdain .


    Oh really ? Id like to see him try .


    Without Christinas influence , Leroy was less than an insect in Andrews eyes .


    You asked for it ! Leroy was furious as he swung the knife at Andrew .


    ious as he swung the knife at Andrew .


    3/3  Chapter 12 .


    With Christina as his sister , Leroy was used to throwing his weight around both at home and in public .


    No one dared to defy hlin .


    Meanwhile , eene had not expected Leroy to actually attack She cried out in panic , Leroy , stop ! Youll kill him ! Nheless , it was toote .


    Leroy snarled , Im going to make him bleed today .


    Not even God himself could stop me .


    Andrew swiftly dodged the knife , causing Leroy to miss his alm .


    Andrews eyes turned ice cold .


    Youre worse than an animal .


    Since Christina cant keep you in line , Ill teach you some manners in her stead ! Immediately after , he pped Leroy so hard that t sent Leroy spinning , his head ringing .


    However , Andrew was not done .


    He continued to p Leroys face several times , followed by a powerful kick to the stomach .


    Leroy let out a pitiful wail , violently expelling the contents of his stomach .


    Irene stood frozen in shock .


    Seeing Leroy on the ground , his face swollen and barely recognizable , she quickly snapped out of it and rushed to his side .


    Leroy ! Leroy , are you okay ? Doctor ! We need a doctor here ! she screamed .


    Andrews voice was cold as he replied , Im sorry , but our hospital doesnt treat trash like him .


    It was then that Irene remembered Andrew was a doctor himself .


    She red at him venomously .


    Andrew , you bastard , youll pay for this ! Leroy is Christies brother .


    Shell make you answer for this ! Crying and yelling , Irene helped Leroy up and hurried off to find another hospital .


    Andrews face remained expressionless as he entered Jayrodale General Hospital .


    He had actually held back .


    Otherwise , Leroy would not just have a swollen face he would have been dead .


    Before he reached his department , Lauren texted him .


    [ Dr.


    Lloyd , care to join me for dinner tohight ? ] Andrew did not want to get too entangled with Lauren and simply replied , [ Sorry , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    Im busy tonight .


    ] Lauren sent back a devious emoji and texted , [ But Ive got some info on what youre looking for , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    Are you sure youre still busy ? ] Andrew sighed .


    [ Fine , Ill stop by tonight .


    ] Meanwhile , at the Rhodes family mansion , Lauren lounged in a revealing nightgown that left little to the imagination .


    Putting down her phone , sheughed mischievously .


    Oh , you sweet 2/2 Chapter 12 thing You wont escape my grasp that easily ! After changing into his white coat , Andrew arrival at his office right on time .


    As he was about to open the door , he heard a womans desperate plea from inside .


    Dr.


    Philip , please dont do this ! I I have a boyfriend ! Andrew recognized the panicked voice as N Goth , a pretty nurse at the hospital .


    Like I give a damn about your boyfriend .


    Be a good girl and use that mouth , or Ill have you fired with one word .


    Dr.


    Philip , were at work ! How can you ask such a thing ? What if- What if someone sees ? Do you think Im scared ? My dads the deputy chief here .


    The Hackett family runs this ce .


    Now get on with it .


    N began to sob .


    Dr.


    Philip , Ive always respected you like an older brother .


    Why are you doing this to me ? Please dont do this ! You little slut , ying hard to get ? If you really respect me , satisfy my needs .


    Make me happy , and Ill get my dad to promote you to head nurse .


    No , I cant ¡­ A loud p echoed , followed by Ns cries .


    Andrews face turned grim , and he burst through the door .


    Inside , he found Philip with his pants around his knees , eyeing the tearful N with a sleazy gaze .


    Ns sweet face , usually adorned with dimples when she smiled , was streaked with tears .


    Seeing Andrew , she ran behind him .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , please help me ! Andrews face was cold as ice as he addressed Philip .


    Pull up your pants , now ! Philip sneered , unashamed .


    Make me .


    What are you going to do about it ? Honestly , Andrew , Ive been sick of you for a long time .


    Sure , youre a hotshot doctor and Laurens pet .


    But at the end of the day , youre still a loser who relies on women .


    Without Christina or Lauren , youre nothing .


    I dare you toy a finger on me ! Philips pants were still down as he red at Andrew smugly .


    Alright , Andrew replied coldly .


    If you wont pull them up , you wont need them anymore .


    In a sh , Andrew kicked at Philips groin .


    There was a sickening crunch that could make anyones skin crawl .


    Philip immediately let out an agonized scream , his face turning an ugly shade of purple .


    He copsed to the ground , clutching himself in agony , his body convulsing as he foamed at the mouth .


    The nurse gasped in horror .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , did you just ¡­ crush his ¡­

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13 Andrew replied calmly , Oh well , its not like they were much of use to him anyway .


    N looked puzzled , not quite understanding his meaning .


    However , Andrew did not .


    borate further .


    With his medical expertise , he had long ago diagnosed Philips issues with impotence and premature ejaction .


    Hence , his penis was practically useless .


    Suddenly , the office door burst open .


    Bernard stormed in with a group of hospital staff , his face turning ashen at the sight of Philip writhing on the floor and clutching his crotch .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , as a medical professional , youve vited ethics by assaulting a colleague .


    Do you understand the consequences ? Bernard growled A doctor examining Philip eximed , This is bad , really bad ! Bernards face paled .


    What is it ? Did this bastard kill my son ? The doctor shook his head .


    No , Dr.


    Philips just unconscious .


    But Im afraid ¡­ his ability to have children may be permanentlypromised .


    The room fell silent , shocked gazes filled with pity directed at Philip .


    A man having his most prized possession taken away was simply unimaginable , and any man would rather die than that happening to them .


    ! Bernards eyes shed with purderous intent .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , youre dead .


    Philip is my only son .


    Ill make you wish you were never born ! Andrew smirked .


    Your beast of a son sexually harassing a nurse in the office ? Arent you going to say anything about that ? N stepped forward , tear stains still visible on her face .


    Dr.


    Hackett , Dr.


    Lloyd isnt lying .


    Dr.


    Philip ¡­ tried to force himself on me .


    If Dr.


    Lloyd hadnt arrived in time , I would have been ¡­ vited ! The other staff members exchanged ufortable nces .


    Philips disheveled state and exposed underwear painted a clear picture of what he had been up to before passing out .


    Bernard wore a grim expression .


    All of a sudden , be raised his hand and pped N , eximing , Nonsense ! Youre nothing but a lowly nurse .


    How dare you conspire with Dr.


    Lloyd to nder my son ? Ill make you both pay ! N cowered , covering her head as she burst into tears .


    Dr.


    Hackett , Im not lying ! Everything I said is true ! Bernards sudden aggression stunned the other staff members .


    Dr.


    Hackett , you cant do this ! Dr.


    Hackett , lets talk this out .


    Violence isnt the answer ! Despite the protests , no one dared to intervene .


    The hospitals chief was rarely seen , leaving Bernard , as deputy chief , to rule with an Iron fist His vindictive nature meant that anyone hoping to keep their job had to tread carefully around him .


    Suddenly , a hand shot out and gripped Bernards wrist tightly .


    Bernard howled in pain and rage .


    Andrew , you bastard ! How dare youy your hands on me ! Ill have you torn to shreds ! The staff watched in disbelief as Andrew , usually mild mannered , showed such ferocity .


    First , he had incapacitated the son .


    The next second , he was manhandling the father .


    They could not help but wonder if Andrew was trying to take down both the Hackett father son duo .


    Andy , let go of Dr.


    Hackett right now ! Andy , youve lost your mind ! You cant assault your superior like this ! Bernard , Andys young and impulsive .


    Please dont hold it against him .


    The staff who liked Andrew tried to plead on his behalf .


    Andrew , however , remained cold .


    Bernard , your sons trash , and youre just as much of a bully .


    Do you seriously think no one in this hospital can touch you ? Bernard sneered through his pain .


    Youre damn right .


    In this hospital , Im invincible .


    You and that little tramp are both finished .


    Andrews eyes shed dangerously , ready to teach Bernard a lesson there and then .


    Everyone , disperse immediately .


    Dr.


    Aicker is back .


    Dr.


    Hackett and Dr.


    Lloyd , please report to her office immediately , the female doctor uttered coldly and left .


    Bernard sneered , Not so tough now , are you , Andrew ? Now that Dr.


    Aickers back , Ill make sure youre out of this hospital faster than you can blink .


    With a cold grunt , he ordered someone to take Philip away and left .


    The remaining doctors looked at Andrew with a mix of pity and resignation .


    Andy , you know he runs things here .


    Why cant you just keep your head down ? Dr.


    Aicker is strict and known for her zero tolerance policy .


    Youve just ruined your career .


    The Hacketts have connections everywhere .


    Even Dr.


    Aicker has to show them some respect .


    Youre just an attending physician .


    How could you possibly go up against them ? They shook their heads and dispersed .


    They were certain Andrew would be retaliation from the Hacketts .


    fired and likely face Ns eyes brimmed with tears as she mumbled , Dr.


    Lloyd , this is all my fault .


    If it werent for me , you wouldnt ¡­ Andrew gently cut her off .


    Dont worry .


    Ill be fine .


    Chapter 31 In Francesca Alckers office , tension filled the alt The entire hospital is in an uproar .


    Dr.


    Hackett , Dr.


    Lloyd , I need an exnation , she said , her piercing gaze moving between Andrew and Bernard , 1 While Jayrodale was full of beautiful women , Francesca was in a league of her own , standing at the top .


    After all , she was a beauty with a brain .


    Coming from a prestigious medical family , she earned numerous honors at a young age , leading to her appointment as the hospitals director .


    Most importantly , what truly made her stand out was her extraordinary beauty .


    If Christina were the Ice Queen , elegant and cold , and Lauren was the passionate and fiery seductress , Fracensca would be described as youthful innocence .


    She did not have Christinas tall figure or Laurens voluptuous curves , but Francesca had something neither of them did a naive face and generous figure , cutting an impressive figure in her white coat .


    In short , they called her a petite busty beauty .


    Dr.


    Aicker , Bernard began , seizing the opportunity to speak first , Dr.


    Lloyd assaulted Dr.


    Philip in the hospital and then dared to attack me as well .


    I demand he be fired immediately ! 1

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14 Francesca nced at Andrew from behind her desk , irritation rising at his seemingly indifferent attitude .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , dont you have anything to say for yourself ? Or do you admit to Dr.


    Hacketts usations and vition of hospital policy ? If so you can pack your things and leave this hospital .


    I dont condone unruly behaviors here .


    Andrew frowned .


    Dr.


    Aicker , since you called us here , I assume youre already informed of the matter .


    Why ask questions you already know the answers to ? You ¡­ Francesca red at Andrew , her temper Daring .


    Bernard seized the moment and chimed in , Dr.


    Aicker , look at him ! He has no humility or respect .


    Hes nothing but a thug .


    I suggest we fire him immediately and cklist him from the medical profession entirely ! Andrew replied coldly , Bernard , you and Philip are the real disgrace to this profession .


    How could you lie through your teeth ? Bernard turned to Francesca , pleading , Dr.


    Aicker , hes still unrepentant , insulting us even now .


    Im the deputy chief ! I cant let a nobody like him trample my reputation .


    Please , do something ! Francesca cut him off impatiently .


    Enough .


    Ill handle this , Dr.


    Hackett .


    You can go now .


    Bernard was stunned .


    Dr.


    Aicker , what are you Francesca interrupted him , I said leave .


    Ill investigate the matter and handle it ordingly.


    If Dr.


    Philip is falsely used , Ill make sure the culprit faces the consequences .


    Bernard had no choice but to leave .


    Since he had already asked Francesca to handle Andrew , he believed she would do so out of respect for his status .


    Once Bernard had left , Francesca leaned back in her chair , her perky chest straining against her coat .


    Well , Dr.


    Lloyd , youre certainly quite impressive ! she said with a hint of sarcasm .


    Andrew looked puzzled .


    Im not sure I understand your meaning , Dr.


    Aicker .


    He was baffled by Francescas suddenment , especially since he could not recall having any interaction with her before .


    Francesca smirked .


    Lets not y games .


    We both know what Im talking about .


    Andrew frowned .


    Dr.


    Aicker , I genuinely dont know what you mean .


    But if youre referring to Philip and Bernard , my stance remains the same they got what they deserved .


    Francesca mmed her hand on the desk .


    Andrew , dont try to change the subject ! Lauren is my best friend , and our families have been close for generations I dont care about your messy personal life , but if youre after Lauren , I wont stand for it .


    Andrew was taken aback , finally understanding the source of Francescas anger .


    I think youve misunderstood .


    Ms.


    Rhodes and I have no rtionship whatsoever , he exined calmly .


    Francesca scoffed .


    Lauren might not see through you , but I do .


    Youre deliberately trying to get her attention , arent you ? Andrew remained expressionless .


    Thats absurd Is it ? Francesca continued .


    Werent you Christina Stevens boy toy before ? Ill admit you have some charm , and Laurens naive enough to fall for it .


    But let the warn you , youre not good enough for her .


    Not by a long shot .


    Andrew replied firmly , Ill say it again : theres nothing between Ms.


    Rhodes and me .


    Andrew used to have some respect for Francesca , acknowledging her decent medical skills despite her age .


    However , this exchange only proved that Francesca was nothing more than a short tempered , busty bimbo .


    Francesca sneered , I know there isnt , and there never will be .


    Youre not in her league .


    Laurens the heiress of the Rhodes family , a true socialite .


    Do you have any idea how many people in Jayrodale would kil to be with her ? And you , she continued , her voice dripping with disdain , instead of focusing on your career , youre busy chasing women and trying to climb the socialdder on their coattails .


    Why resort to being a kept man when youre a decent doctor ? Andrew looked at Francesca gravely .


    Francesca , I think youre sick .


    Francesca was stunned .


    What did you just call me ? I said youre sick .


    Seriously sick , Andrew replied , his face nk .


    Judging by your temper , Id say youre dealing with some hormonal imbnces .


    Francescas face turned beet red .


    Andrew , you bastard ! Do you want me to fire you ? Andrew shrugged , turning to leave .


    Go ahead .


    This little hospital doesnt mean much to me anyway .


    As he reached the door , he added , But as a doctor , I feel obligated to warn you .


    That condition of yours ¡­ If you dont treat it soon , you might never experience the joys of intimacy .


    With that , Andrew mmed the door behind him , leaving a fuming Francesca .


    Francescas chest heaved with anger and embarrassment .


    Suddenly , a realization struck her- how did Andrew know about her deeply personal medical condition ? She wondered if Lauren had betrayed her .


    She was embarrassed .


    After all , vaginal atresia was a rare condition that only affected a small Chapter 14 .


    number of women .


    Due to this condition , Francesca could not experience physical intimacy , which was why she remained a virgin .


    She was utterly at a loss for how to treat her condition and even resigned to a life of a celibate , destined to remain untouched .


    Composing herself , she muttered , Andrew , I know Lauren will probably beg me to keep you on .


    Fine , Ill let you keep your job , but stay away from her .


    You two are from different worlds .


    Meanwhile , Bernard was at Philips bedside as he regained consciousness .


    Philip , his face contorted with rage , demanded , Dad , you have to avenge me ! Make Andrew pay .


    I want him to suffer just as I did ! Bernard tried to calm his son .


    Phil , I told you to create a little trouble so we could get rid of Andrew .


    But you went too far .


    What were you thinking , harassing that nurse ? Philip was livid as he exined , Ive had my eye on N for a while .


    I knew she had a crush on Andrew , so I thought Id use her to set him up .


    Once he intervened , Id use him of assault , and then you couldve had him fired .


    At the r mention of this , Philip got more worked up and started yelling , I didnt expect him to actually fight back .


    He had seriously crossed the line by hurting my precious member , and Im not letting him get away with it ! Bernard frowned .


    You let your hormones cloud your judgment .


    But dont worry , that punk wont get away with this .


    Ive put pressure on Francesca .


    If shes smart , shell know what to do .


    Just then , Francescas assistant entered the room .


    Dr.


    Hackett , Im here to ry Dr.


    Aickers decision .


    Effective immediately , Philip is hereby fired for misconduct and viting hospital policies .


    The news hit Philip and Bernard like a thunderbolt .


    Suddenly , Philip let out a scream before .


    passing out again .

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15 News of Philips dismissal spread like wildfire through the hospital , leaving staff in shock at the unexpected turn of events .


    Serves him right ! That creeps been harassing nurses for ages .


    What an amazing news ! Its about time someone stood up to the Hacketts .


    Dr.


    Lloyds got guts ! Many were relieved Andrew hade out unscathed , while those who had hoped to see him go were baffled .


    They wondered how Bernard lost this battle , as it simply did not add up .


    After all , Andrew no longer had Christinas support , and he was nothing in their eyes .


    Some of the more imaginative male doctors exchanged knowing nces, wondering if Andrew had somehow charmed Francesca too .


    If so , they would never forgive him for snagging such a prize .


    On the other hand , Ns colleagues could not resist teasing her .


    Dr.


    Lloyd yed the hero for you , N .


    Shouldnt you show your appreciation ? Thats right , N ! Youre the belle of our hospital , and I think the only one who could sweep you off your feet is Dr.


    Lloyd .


    You should go for it ! N felt her cheeks flush .


    She bit her lips , gathered her courage , and walked toward Andrews office .


    Andrew was alone , and when he saw the blushing nurse enter , he smiled and said , Dont worry .


    You heard the news Philips been fired .


    N fiddled with the hem of her shirt and stammered , Dr.


    Lloyd , I wanted to thank properly and also ¡­ tell you something Ive been keeping to myself for a long time .


    Andrew smiled encouragingly .


    Go ahead , N .


    You can speak freely with me .


    With twinkling eyes , N whispered , Dr.


    Lloyd , I I want to be yours .


    you Immediately regretting her boldness , N covered her face and turned to flee .


    She was worried that she might havee off too strong and made Andrew ufortable .


    In her haste , she bumped into the desk , crying out in pain and falling right into Andrews arms .


    Before Andrew could react , a cold chuckle from the doorway made them both freeze .


    There stood Francesca , her face a mix of shock and anger .


    Andrew , youre despicable , Francesca spat .


    Confused , Andrew asked , What did I do ? Francesca sneered , What did you do ? In broad daylight , in your office , youre having a nurse perform indecent acts .


    Youre nothing but a sleaze , and Im going to make sure Lauren +26 BONUS knows exactly what kind of man you are .


    As Francesca stormed off , Andrew was left bewildered by her intense reaction .


    Looking down , he realized the awkward position N hadnded in , her face ufortably close to hisp .


    Um ¡­ Even with his quick thinking , Andrew could not find the right words to say .


    Before he could react , the office door burst open and a crowd of curious colleagues poured in .


    Whoa , Dr.


    Lloyd , youre a real yer ! And with Dr.


    Aicker watching ? Thats next level ! N , we told you to confess , not put on a show ! Amidst theughter , Andrew sighed , knowing this misunderstanding would be impossible to exin .


    Meanwhile , Christina and Shawn arrived early at Wealthroller Investments , owned by Marvin .


    They were there to submit their proposal for the orphanage property .


    Shawn boasted confidently , Christie , dont worry .


    With Stevens Corporations reputation and the Fields familys backing , Marvins bound to choose us for the development project .


    Christina remained cautious .


    Lets not get ahead of ourselves .


    Marvin is cunning , so we need to tread carefully .


    Just then , a Wealthroller employee approached them .


    Shawn grinned , See , Christie ? Good news already .


    However , his smile quickly faded as the employee spoke .


    Im sorry , Ms.


    Stevens .


    Yourpanys proposal doesnt meet our requirements .


    Christina felt a sinking feeling in her stomach .


    Did Mr.


    Yates personally review it ? The employee replied matter of factly , Mr.


    Yates himself called it garbage , and thats why it was rejected .


    Christina stood frozen in disbelief .


    Her carefully prepared proposal , which she had considered .


    wless , was dismissed as garbage .


    Shawn was enraged and demanded , I dont believe it .


    We need to speak with Mr.


    Yates directly .


    The employee barely nced at him before scoffing , Meet Mr.


    Yates ? Do you really think youre important enough ? With that , the employee turned and left , leaving Shawn fuming but unable to retort .


    As a member of the Fields family , he realized he was indeed nothingpared to Marvin , Jayrodales richest man .


    He had only intended to show off in front of Christina , but instead , he had made himself look like a fool .


    1 +25 ECERS Chapter 15 : Christina sighed , disappointment evident on her face .


    Wealthroller Investments is too big for us to take on right now .


    Lets go .


    Well have to give up on that property .


    Unwilling to admit defeat , Shawn bragged , Hold on , Christie .


    Im not useless like Andrew .


    I promised to help you get thatnd , and I will .


    Ill have my dad call Marvin right now .


    Christina looked skeptical .


    Can your dad really influence him ? Shawn puffed up his chest .


    Marvin might be a big shot in Jayrodale , but he still respects the Fields family .


    He immediately dialed his fathers number .


    Hey , Dad .


    I need you to call Marvin , you know , Jayrodales richest guy , and ask him for a favor , Shawn said confidently .


    Tony Fields , Shawns father , could not believe his ears .


    What did you just say ? Repeat that .


    Shawn obliged , repeating his request , I need you to call Marvin and ask him for a favor .


    Are you out of your damn mind ? You want me to ask the richest man in town for a favor ? Were not even among the top ten families of Jayrodale ! Besides , I dont have his number , you idiot ! With that , Tony hung up , clearly furious .


    Shawn stood there with his phone still pressed to his ear , realizing he had just made aplete fool of himself

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16 At that moment , Andrew received a call from Marvin .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , Christina wants that orphanage property , Should we give it to her ? Marvin asked .


    Andrew thought for a moment before replying , Handle it as you see fit .


    But given our history , If Stevens Corporation makes a decent offer , let them have it .


    Marvin sighed , I knew you still had a soft spot for that woman .


    Alright , I guess Stevens Corporation is getting a good deal .


    Soon after , Christina received news that Wealthroller Investments had agreed to let Stevens Corporation develop the property .


    She was overwhelmed by the sudden turn of events and could hardly believe it .


    Mr.


    Yates finally changed his mind ? The staff who delivered the message exined , Ms.


    Stevens , your reputation as Jayrodales rising business star precedes you .


    To be frank , Mr.


    Yates received a phone call and immediately agreed to give it to you .


    Christina was stunned when he heard that one phone call had changed Marvins mind .


    She turned to Shawn , genuinely grateful .


    Please thank your father for me .


    Youve been a huge help , and I wont forget this ? Shawn froze , his face contorted as if he had eaten something sour .


    He knew the truth his family had no pull with Wealthroller Investments .


    Moreover , Tony did not even have Marvins number , let alone the ability to make such a call .


    Is everything okay ? You look troubled , Christina asked , noticing Shawns odd expression .


    Shawn forced augh and quickly said , No , no , everythings fine .


    Its all going ording to n .


    I told you to rx , Christie .


    This kind of thing is childs y for the Fields family .


    While he bragged , he secretly wondered who the big shot was that could sway Marvin with just one call .


    Oblivious to Shawns nervousness , Christina smiled .


    Youve been a great help to Stevens Corporation .


    Id like to treat you to dinner tonight .


    Shawns face lit up .


    Id be honored to join you for dinner , Christie .


    He was thrilled , thinking , Andrew , from now on Ill be the one enjoying Christinaspany and protecting her .


    Just then , Christinas phone rang : She answered , Mom , whats wrong ? On the other end , Irene was sobbing uncontrobly .


    Christie , Leroy and I were attacked .


    He was nearly beaten to death .


    You have to avenge us ! Christine was shocked .


    You were attacked , and eroy was beaten ? Who did this ? Her face Iminediately darkened with anger .


    Irene burst into dramatic sobs , Who else could be ut that monster Andrew ? He put Leroy In the hospital .


    The doctor said if wed been a minuteter , I might have lost my precious son .


    Leroys injuries were not nearly as severe as she imed , but Irene exaggerated wildly to Christina , painting Andrew as the devil incarnate Sure enough , Christina was instantly enraged .


    Alright , Iming right over .


    If Andrew really did this , Ill make him pay .


    Later that evening , Andrew arrived at the Jayrodale Grand Hotel at Laurens invitation .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , you made it ! This way , please , Lauren greeted him , looking gorgeous in a floral sundress that was both alluring and youthful .


    As soon as Andrew arrived , she took his arm , seeming perfectly at ease and unashamed about the gesture .


    Andrew felt a bit awkward .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , is this really appropriate ? Lauren replied matter of factly , Is it not ? I think its just fine .


    Andrew resigned himself to the situation , allowing her to press her ample curves against his arm .


    At the hotel entrance stood two other women : Laurens best friend , Francesca , and her secretary , Eunice .


    How long has this been going on between them Francesca asked coldly .


    Eunice looked puzzled .


    Ms.


    Aicker , Im not sure what you mean by this .


    Francesca rified through gritted teeth , You know , their close intimacy .


    How long has it been ? Eunice finally understood , exining awkwardly Ms.


    Rhodes seemed to take a liking to him from their first meeting .


    After he saved Ms.


    Cecelia and fought off those thugs , rescuing them both , shes beenpletely smitten with him .


    Francesca turned and walked into the hotel , her youthful face turning icy immediately .


    She thought Andrew was even more despicable than she had imagined .


    Nheless , she hadto admit , his ability to charm his way into a cushy lifestyle was impressively swift .


    After all , he had clearly bewitched Lauren to this extent .


    Francesca could no longer stand by and watch , and she was determined to expose this jerks true nature .


    With Lauren on his arm , Andrew entered the hotels luxurious private room .


    He was immediately met with Francescas hostile gaze as she sat at the table .


    Francesca had shed her work attire and was dressed like a noble heiress .


    She only had light makeup , exuding an air of Innocent sensuality .


    Andrew initially considered greeting her , given that she was technically his superior .


    However , her unfriendly demeanor made him think better of it .


    Pretending not to know her , Andrew found an empty seat and plopped himself down .


    However , his actions only angered Francesca , and she silently cursed at him for ignoring her .


    Lauren sat down right next to Andrew and smiled .


    Its just the four of us today , no outsiders .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , let me introduce you .


    This is my best friend , Francesca Aicker .


    She has what youre looking for , Lauren introduced .


    Just as Lauren turned to Francesca , Francesca snorted and said coldly , Lauren , theres no need for introductions .


    We already know each other.


    Lauren was surprised .


    Fran , you know Andrew ? Francesca straightened up , her tone icy .


    Of course .


    Hes just a junior doctor at my hospital , struggling to survive under my supervision .


    Lauren smacked her forehead .


    Im so forgetful ! Of course , Dr.


    Lloyd works at your hospital ! I cant believe that slipped thy mind ! Francesca asked , Lauren , didnt you say a skilled doctor wasing today ? Someone who could treat my condition ? Wheres that person ? Lauren smiled mysteriously , pointing at Andrew .


    Ta da ! Fran , Dr.


    Lloyd is the expert I wanted to introduce you to .


    Ive seen his skills firsthand .


    I believe he can solve your tricky situation .


    Francesca froze , then scoffed .


    I thought it was a real expert , not this con artist .


    Him ? Im the chief of Medicine at Jayrodale General Hospital and cant cure this illness .


    Who does he think he is ? Lauren frowned .


    Fran , Dr.


    Lloyd is my friend .


    Please dont speak about him like that .


    Francesca spoke contemptuously .


    Lauren , since were all here , Illy it out for you : Andrew is nothing but a fraud and a gold digger .


    Christina kicked him out , so he set his sights on you .


    If I hadnt caught on in time , youd have fallen right into his dirty trap .


    She continued , Oh , and you dont know this , but today at the hospital, I caught this scumbag getting cozy with a young nurse .


    It was disgusting , the two of them going at it in broad .


    daylight ! How can a man like that be worthy of your attention ? Lauren was shocked , looking at Andrew in disbelief .


    Francesca smiled triumphantly .


    Every word Ive said is true .


    Ask him if you dont believe me .


    Eunice looked at Andrew with pity .


    His true colors were so ugly , Surely Lauren would kick him to the curb .


    Meanwhile , Andrew felt his temples throb , annoyed at Francescas nonsense .


    At  Chapter 16 first , he did not want to exin , but fearing Laurens misunderstanding , he thought he should say something .


    To everyones surprise , Lauren burst outughing .


    Oh my , Dr.


    Lloyd , is it true ? Did you really get intimate with a young nurse ? I knew it ! You look all prim and proper , like some celibate heartthrob , but deep down , youre a real charmer She grabbed Andrews hand affectionately and added , Dr.


    Lloyd , look at me .


    Ive got the curves , the family background , and the looks .


    If youre willing to give it to that little nurse , you have to give it to me too , okay ? Pretty please ? This bizarre turn of events left Francesca dumbfounded as if she were struck by lightning .


    Was this her best friend , the same elegant , unapproachable Lauren Rhodes ? She had just called Andrew a disgusting scumbag , yet Lauren was still throwing herself at him .

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17 Alright , Ms.


    Rhodes , lets get down to business , Andrew said , slightly overwhelmed by Laurens antics .


    Her every move was irresistible , and he could not handle it anymore .


    Laurens flirtatious smile faded as she nodded , Yes , lets talk business .


    Fran , I believe Dr.


    Lloyd can treat your condition , Lauren stated confidently .


    Francesca red at Andrew , scoffing , Him ? Ive consulted top specialists nationwide and even visited renowned experts in Braundville .


    They all said it wasplicated .


    What makes this small time doctor think hes capable ? Andrew frowned , If Im not mistaken , the condition youre seeking treatment for is vaginal atresia , correct ? Francesca felt embarrassed at the mention of her condition .


    She turned to Lauren and asked , Lauren , this was our secret .


    Why did you tell this jerk ? Lauren quickly defended herself , Fran , I swear I never told him anything about your condition .


    Francesca was skeptical .


    Then how does he know about my ¡­ condition ? Andrew calmly replied , Not only do I know about your vaginal atresia , but Im also aware that youve been experiencing insomnia , hormonal imbnces , frequent chest tightness , and shortness of breath .


    These are dangerous symptoms that could lead to asphyxiation .


    Francesca was truly puzzled .


    Even if Lauren had revealed her personal medical condition , he had never told anyone about her other symptoms .


    So , how did Andrew know about them ? Fine , lets say youre right .


    How would you solve my chest tightness and shortness of breath ? Francesca challenged , feeling like a novice despite her impressive medical background .


    Andrew exined , Your chest difort is unique .


    Its primarily due to your well endowed chest causing excessive pressure , especially with your quick temper .


    The solution is to control your anger and focus on rxation techniques or undergo a breast reduction surgery to slightly decrease the ¡­ size .


    Francesca fell silent , looking at Andrew with a hint of shock .


    His diagnosis was identical to her grandfathers a renowned medical expert in Jayrodale and the founder of the Aicker familys medical legacy .


    Lauren chuckled and chimed in , Frans assets are a treasure ! We cant reduce them .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , you dont know howfy they are to sleep on .


    Francesca was flustered and scolded her , Lauren , shut up ! She red at Andrew and continued , Fine , Ill trust you this once .


    Now , how would you treat my condition ? Andrew replied calmly , It might be challenging for others , but for me , its just a bit moreplicated than usual .


    +2 BONUS Francesca was already caught up in Andrews rhym and eagerly asked , And then ? Andrew shook his head , And then ? Thats it .


    I could treat you , but given your poor attitude toward ine , youll need to show some genuine appreciation If you want my help .


    Francesca was taken aback , then sneered , I knew It .


    You had ulterior motives all along .


    If you can really cure me , I suppose we could part with the Alcker familys rare Morlic Root .


    Andrew shook his head , Im sorry , but I no longer need it .


    And I wont be treating your condition .


    Francesca was furious .


    This guy was unbelievable suddenly changing his tune just like that .


    Andrew spoke coldly , You should remember that youre the one asking for my help , not the other way around .


    Does your attitude reflect someone seeking assistance ? With his reputation , many influential figures in Jayrodale would beg him to treat their illness if he spread the word that he was epting patients .


    Besides , Francesca was getting on his nerves .


    Francescas chest heaved with anger , but she softened her tone .


    Alright , I apologize for my earlier behavior .


    Please dont hold it against me , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    Andrew nodded , Very well , Bring me the Morlic Root , and then Ill treat you .


    Francesca red up again .


    Thats not how it works ! Shouldnt you treat me first , then receive payment ? Andrew nced at her dismissively .


    Im afraid my rules are the only rules that matter here .


    Francesca fell silent , afraid of angering this petty jerk further .


    On the other hand, Laurens eyes sparkled as she gazed at Andrew , a smile ying on her lips .


    As expected of the man she hadid eyes on , he was indeed impressive .


    Alright , now that thats settled , lets eat , Lauren chirped .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , try these dishes I personally ordered for you butter poached lobster , truffle risotto , and a prime dry aged ribeye ¡­ After dinner , Andrew politely declined Laurens offer to see him off and left the Jayrodale Grand Hotel alone .


    However , as he reached the lobby , he encountered a group of people he had rather not met .


    Well , if it isnt Laurens new boy toy , Shawn mocked .


    Moving up in the world , arent you ? Even dining at fancy ces like the Jayrodale Grand Hotel now .


    Leroy was there too .


    His head was bandaged , and he red at Andrew with bloodshot eyes .


    Christie , this is the bastard who beat me up .


    Youve got to make him pay ! With her hands on her hips , Irene adopted a smug attitude .


    What a coincidence , Andrew , you little punk .


    I was just wondering how to get my hands on you , and here you are .


    Chapter 17 Christinas face was expressionless as she stepped away from the group and walked toward Andrew , She asked , Andrew , dont you think you owe me an exnation for attacking someone for no reason ? Andrew replied coldly , Perhaps you should ask what he did first .


    Whatever Leroy did doesnt justify you attacking him .


    Look at the state youve left him in ! Andrew , I never thought you could be such a vile person .


    Leroy is my brother .


    How could you hurt him so badly ? Christinas voice rose with each word , bing Increasingly aggressive .


    Andrew let out a mockingugh .


    Youe at me , pointing your fingers , without even knowing the full story , as if Id actually killed him .


    How exactly was I so brutal ? If hes really badly injured , how is he sitting here , eating and drinking ? Christina was at a loss for words .


    Indeed , Leroy did not look as severely injured as she had been led to believe .


    Moreover , with his head wrapped in bandages , she could not assess the extent of his injuries .


    Both Irene and Leroy had insisted that Andrew had been ruthless , showing no regard for their past rtionship , and had nearly beaten Leroy to death .


    Christina wondered if Irene and Leroy were lying , and her icy re wavered slightly .


    At that moment , Irene gave Leroy a subtle nod .


    Leroy immediately stepped forward , seething with anger .


    Christie , why are you even talking to this ungrateful jerk ? Look at my head he almost cracked my skull open ! And thats not all .


    He was about to attack Mom too .


    I stepped in to stop the animal , and he let loose on me .


    Christina could not believe her ears .


    Mom , did Andrew really try to hurt you too ? Irene immediately put on a sorrowful face .


    I didnt want to tell you this to spare you the pain , but since Leroy mentioned it , I might as welle clean .


    Its true .


    Ever since your engagement to this monster fell through , hes been holding a grudge .


    He not only attacked Leroy but was ready toe after me too .


    Leroy nearly lost his life trying to protect me .


    The doctor said he even has a concussion ¡­ As she spoke , Irene broke into tears , appearing utterly heartbroken .


    Shawn quickly offered her a tissue , consoling her Mrs.


    Stevens , please calm down .


    Dont cry .


    I cant believe this ungrateful bastard would dare to disrespect you like this .


    Mark my words : even if Christies too soft hearted to deal with him , I wont stand for it .


    One way or another , hes going to learn his lesson today .


    The three of them continued , each adding fuel to the fire , igniting Christinas anger once again .


    Indeed , even if Irene and Leroy had done something wrong , Andrew should not haveid a hand on Irene .


    That was her mom , after all .


    3/4 Chatter 17  If Andrew could do that to her , what was to stop him from hitting Christina herself one day ? With this thought , Christina could no longer contain her fury .


    She grabbed a ss of water from the table and threw it in Andrews face .


    Youre a real bastard .


    If anything serious happens to my mom or Leroy , I swear , youll pay for it in blood .

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18 Thats my girl ! Well done .


    This ungrateful wretch deserved it , Irene cheered .


    Way to go , Christie ! You shouldve pped him too .


    Teach him a lesson he wont forget , Leroy added .


    The mother and son apuded , secretly delighted .


    Shawn smirked .


    Andrew , I almost feel sorry for you .


    Christies such a kind and gentle woman , and you not only fail to cherish her , but you also manage to make her this angry .


    Youre beyond help .


    Its no wonder Christie broke things off with you .


    Christina froze as she watched the water drip down Andrews face , soaking his shirt .


    W Why didnt you dodge ? Andrew could have avoided it , but he chose not to .


    Are you satisfied now ? Do you feel better ? You know their true nature better than I do , yet you believe everything they say .


    Youre right , us breaking up was wise .


    Because youre nothing but a foolish woman ! Andrews icy tone and cold gaze made Christina shiver .


    She started to doubt her own actions and whether Andrew was really the kind of person she thought he was .


    After all , Andrew was not the type of person she painted him to be .


    Irene and Leroy were constantly stirring up trouble .


    One loved to gossip , and the other was a bully .


    How could she have believed them so easily ? Suddenly , Christina felt a rush of regret .


    Andrew , I- Andrew raised his hand , cutting her off.


    I dont care what you want to say .


    Ill just tell you this -take care of yourself .


    Your mom might be awful , but I didnt touch her .


    As for your brother , youd better find out what he really did .


    If it had been someone else instead of me , he might have ended up dead , not just pped around .


    With that , Andrew turned to leave .


    Christina hurriedly called out , Andrew , Im sorry .


    Please , let me exin ! Andrew looked back with a cold smirk .


    Exin what ? Dont you think Im a jerk who cant be trusted ? Youve already thrown water at me .


    Whats next , Ms.


    Stevens ? Do you want to hit me too ? Christina opened her mouth but could not utter a word ..


    Leroy shouted , Hey , Andrew ! Dont try to confuse the issue ! You beat me up and tried to hit my mom .


    Thats a fact ! Irene chimed in , Exactly ! You clearly attacked us , a defenseless widow and her son .


    Leroys injuries are proof .


    My back still hurts , and I havent even held you responsible for that yet .


    Shawn taunted , Andrew , stop ying the victim You cant fool Christle into feeling sorry for you .


    Mrs.


    Stevens and Leroy have evidence .


    What do you have ? The other diners in the restaurant turned to look at Andrew , their eyes filled with disapproval and anger .


    They all thought Andrew must be an idiot for offending the most popr and beautiful CEO in Jayrodale .


    It was like picking a fight with every gentleman in the city .


    Suddenly , a voice cut through the tension .


    Who says Dr.


    Lloyd doesnt have evidence ? I was there .


    Im an eyewitness .


    Everyone was stunned , wondering who hade to Andrews defense .


    The scent of expensive perfume filled the air as Francesca , a petite woman with a curvy figure , approached , carrying a designer handbag .


    Andrew frowned , surprised she was still around and ready to dive into this mess .


    Shawn and Leroy gaped at Francesca , practically drooling .


    She was a knockout the kind of woman men dreamed about .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , youre too patient .


    This nasty woman and the ugly guy are clearly making things up , and youre taking the fall .


    I dont get why youre putting up with this , Francesca stated , eyeing Irene and Leroy with disdain .


    Irene fumed and shouted , Who do you think you are , you little tramp ? Do you know who I am ? Stevens Corporation is our family business , and my daughter is the CEO .


    Francesca smirked , So what ? Im Francesca Aicker .


    Should I care ? Shawn gasped .


    Francesca Aicker ? Youre the prodigy from the renowned Aicker medical family , the chief of Jayrodale General Hospital ? Irenes eye twitched , and she immediately backed down .


    Shawn , is she really from the famous Aicker family ? Shawn nodded grimly , Not just that , she seems to be the legendary Dr.


    Cedric Aickers only granddaughter and protege .


    Irene instantly fell silent , her face pale with worry .


    Stevens Corporation might be well known in the business world , but the Aicker family was Jayrodale royalty .


    In a real showdown , Stevens Corporation would not even be on their radar .


    You must be Dr.


    Lloyds ex , Christina Stevens , the popr CEO , right ? Francesca asked , ignoring the others .


    Christina replied modestly , I wouldnt call myself popr , but yes , Im Christina .


    Francesca spoke bluntly , You seem intelligent , so Ill be direct .


    Your mom and brother are Jying through their teeth .


    I saw your brother threatening Dr.


    Lloyd with a knife outside my hospital .


    When things didnt go his way , he took a swing at Dr.


    Lloyd .


    She added , Oh , and your mom ? Shes about 90 % responsible for this mess .


    Ive never seen  Chapter 16 such a vicious woman in my life .


    Dr.


    Lloyd was too nice .


    If it were me , Id have rearranged her face .


    Christinas face turned beet red with embarrassment .


    She wanted to argue but did not know where to begin .


    The truth was far more outrageous than Christing had imagined her mother and brother had yed the victims when they were actually the aggressors .


    Moreover , she had wrongly used Andrew and even sshed water on him I cant believe you pulled a knife .


    This is beyond absurd , Christina said through gritted teeth , ring at Irene and Leroy .


    She felt utterly embarrassed by the whole situation .


    Irene seethed with anger at Francesca but was too afraid to confront her .


    So , she turned her wrath on Andrew instead .


    Its all this losers fault ! If he had just given Christie thend as he should have , Leroy and I wouldnt have had to confront him ! Leroy chimed in , feigning innocence , Christie , I just got carried away .


    I only meant to scare him a little .


    How was I supposed to know this jerk would provoke me ? Shut up ! Christina snapped , not buying his excuses for a second .


    Then , she turned to Andrew , her voice filled with regret , Andrew , I apologize .


    Im truly sorry .


    Ill buy you a new outfit to rece the one I ruined .


    Its the least I can do .


    : Andrew remained indifferent .


    That wont be necessary , Ms.


    Stevens .


    I couldnt ept anything from you .


    Francesca batted her eyshes at Andrew , looking pleased with herself .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , I cleared things up for you .


    Dont you think you should thank me ? Andrew replied coldly , I dont recall asking for your help in my affairs .


    Francesca red at Andrew , fuming as she stormed off .


    Her intervention had not been entirely selfless she had hoped to put Andrew in her debt , but he clearly was not ying along .


    Shawn chuckled , trying to smooth things over .


    Mrs.


    Stevens , Leroy , Christie , it was just a little misunderstanding .


    Now that its cleared up , lets move on .


    Andrew , dont feel bitter about this .


    Mrs.


    Stevens is your elder , arid Leroy is Christies brother .


    You cant expect them to apologize to you , can you ? Be the bigger man here .


    After his little lecture , Shawn straightened his expensive suit and smiled at Andrew .


    By the way , Andrew , you might not know this , but Ive helped Christie secure that orphanage property .


    Im in a good mood today , so Ill do you the honor of inviting you for a drink to celebrate .


    Leroy chimed in with ttery , Shawns the man ! Unlike some freeloaders who are good for nothing .


    Chapter 18 Irene sneered , If a certain someone had even a third of Shawns ability , I might not find them so disappointing .


    Andrew was about to leave , but Shawns words made him pause and chuckle mockingly .


    Shawn , your skin is sure thick .


    Are you sure youre the one who secured the orphanage property ? Chapter 19

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19 Shawn looked at Andrew with a smirk .


    Whats the matter , Andrew ? You sound like you have a problem with this .


    Irene mocked , Of course he does .


    He cant stand that youre more capable than him .


    Hes just jealous .


    Andrew shook his head , amazed at Shawns shamelessness .


    He knew the truth Marvin had personally called him for permission , and it was only after Andrew gave the green light that Stevens Corporation had a shot at the orphanage property .


    Shawn raised his ss , looking smug .


    Andrew , youre being ridiculous .


    Im graciously inviting you for a drink , and instead of being grateful , youre questioning me .


    Your attitude suggests you think you helped Christie , not me .


    Leroy scoffed , Yeah , right ! As if a wimp like him could pull that off .


    If he managed to do it , Id eat my hat .


    Andrew turned to Christina , his tone serious .


    A word of advice : youre surrounded by dishonest idiots with bad intentions .


    Be careful .


    Id hate to see you run the Stevens Corporation into the ground because you cant judge peoples character .


    However , his well intentioned words were met with displeasure from Christina .


    Andrew , I dont understand why you always have such a problem with the people around me .


    I know I you earlier with the misunderstanding , and Ive apologized .


    But that doesnt give you the right to baselessly smear the reputations of those close to me .


    hurt Andrew was taken aback .


    Baselessly smear ? So you still think Im causing trouble for no reason ? Christina sighed , waving her hand tiredly .


    Can we drop this ? Honestly , Andrew , Im really disappointed in you right now .


    Andrew let out a bitterugh , realizing his good intentions had backfired .


    Fine , youre always right .


    Im the bad guy , Im targeting the people around you , and I cant stand to see you .


    happy .


    Is that what you want to hear ? With a cold chuckle , Andrew turned to leave .


    He had had enough of this foolish woman .


    Stop right there ! Christinas voice was sharp , filled with anger and hurt .


    Since youre being so nasty , Im done protecting your feelings .


    Its bad enough that youre helping others work against me , but now you cant even stand to see someone nice to me ? She could not believe that the man she had been with for three years could be so ugly on the inside .


    Shawn chimed in with a smug smile .


    Andrew , we get it .


    Youre trying to get back at Christie for dumping you .


    First , you became Laurenspdog to annoy Christie .


    Then , you teamed up with Marvin , using the wealth of the richest man in town topete with Christie .


    Look , man to man , I understand youre Just trying to stroke your ego .


    But take my advice real men rely on themselves , not others .


    Andrew thought he heard the funniest joke .


    This dlot was truly a champion of misunderstanding , and his logic was so twisted that it was almost Impressive .


    Christina red at Andrew , her eyes filled with disgust .


    Cat got your tongue ? Werent you just saying I cant judge peoples character ? Andrew took a deep breath , fighting the urge to shake some sense into her .


    Your opinion of me doesnt matter .


    But I still stand by what I said about Shawn- Christina cut him off angrily , shut up ! Even now , youre still questioning him ? Fine , Ill prove you wrong once and for all .


    I was there when Shawn made the call .


    He used his family connections to help me get that property .


    I saw it with my own eyes .


    What do you have to say now ? Shawn was secretly thrilled to see the two at each others throats .


    Finally , he had the upper hand over Andrew .


    By the looks of it , Christina was thoroughly disgusted with this loser .


    The chance was finally knocking on his door , and he believed it would not be long before he could have her in his bed .


    What a pathetic excuse for a man .


    Ive seen gold diggers before , but this guy takes the cake .


    If I were Ms.


    Stevens , Id p him silly .


    Is he immoral or just insane ? A guy like him should just disappear .


    I cant believe Ms.


    Stevens had to deal with someone like that .


    Its so unfair to her ! The other diners in the restaurant started muttering among themselves , their eyes full of contempt for Andrew .


    A few men looked ready to jump in at Christinasmand , eager to teach Andrew a lesson .


    Just leave .


    I never want to see your face again , Christina stated , pointing at the door and turning away in disgust .


    Andrew , already eager to leave , replied coldly , Now I see youre not just foolish , but blind too .


    As he was about to exit , a group of tough looking men in ck suits burst through the doors .


    Which one of you is the CEO of Stevens Corporation ? You need toe with us , the bald leader barked , a cigarette dangling from his lips as he pointed at the crowd .


    The other diners cowered , sensing trouble .


    Christina stepped forward , frowning .


    Im Christina Stevens .


    What do you want ? Baldy shed a sleazy grin .


    Well , well , arent you a beauty ? Tell me , that property in South City Stevens Corporation has it now , right ? Yes , Its ours .


    What of it ? Perfect .


    Boys , grab her .


    Christinas face paled .


    You wouldnt dare ! Baldys grin turned sinister .


    Oh , sweetheart , you ll soon see what we dare .


    Were taking that property and you too .


    Just look at those beautiful legs of yours ! Well have fun with you for a good long while .


    Leroy rushed forward , enraged .


    Who do you thugs think you are ? Touch Christie , and Ill skin you alivel A sharp p echoed through the room , followed by a sickening thud .


    Baldy had struck Leroy across the face and then delivered a brutal kick to his chest .


    As a result , Leroy flew backward , coughing up blood .


    this ! Shawn stepped forward , his face grim .


    Gentlemen , do you know who youre dealing with ? Im Shawn Fields of the Fields family .


    Surely youve heard of us .


    Irene walled , Oh no , Leroy ! My poor baby ! You just got out of the hospital , and now t Baldy sneered , ncing at Shawn dismissively .


    I dont give a damn who you are .


    Fields family ? Never heard of that , trash .


    Now , back off .


    We want the South City property and this lovelydy , not your ugly mug .


    Insulted , Shawns anger red .


    You scum ! Youre asking for trouble now .


    He dramatically pulled Christina behind him , ying the hero .


    Dont worry , Christie .


    Ill handle this .


    Shawn felt his blood pumping .


    This was his chance to impress Christina and save the day .


    He was confident that Christina would willingly be his after he saved her .


    After all , that was how it usually yed out in the movies , and it was undoubtedly true .


    Listen up , fes .


    Ill let you in on a secret Im the one who helped Stevens Corporation acquire that orphanage property , Shawn boasted , lighting a cigarette and blowing smoke in Baldys face .


    You want thend and to kidnap someone ? Come at me .


    Im warning you though , you cant afford to mess with the Fields family , Shawn threatened .


    Baldy and his crew stared at Shawn , dumbfounded .


    Irene and the others , misreading the situation , felt a glimmer of hope .


    While Christina knew Shawn had ulterior motives for helping her , she could not help but feel a twinge of admiration for Shawns bravery , especiallypared to Andrews supposed cowardice .


    Shawn , feeling triumphant , cleared his throat .


    Now , Ill give you one chance .


    Kneel and apologize to Ms.


    Stevens , and then- And then go to hell ! Baldy snarled , grabbing a fistful of Shawns hair and yanking him forward .

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20 The crowd gasped in shock as they realized these thugs did not seem to care about the Fields family at all .


    Baldy snarled , I hate showoffs like you the most Lets see how tough you really are .


    Boys , teach him a lesson ! With thatmand , the gang approached Shawn kicking and stomping him mercilessly .


    Stop it , you bastards ! Shawn screamed , his bravado evaporating instantly .


    I order stop right now , or Ill make you all disappear ! you to His threats quickly turned to pitiful pleas .


    Please , stop ! Im begging you ! Youre going to kill me ! Shawns face was a mess of bruises , his nose broken .


    The worst pain came from a vicious kick to his groin , leaving him wondering if he could ever father children .


    Christina stepped forward , her face ashen .


    You thugs ! What gives you the right to beat someone like this ? Just as she rushed to shield Shawn with her body , Baldy called for his men to stop .


    He sneered at Shawns battered form .


    Your pathetic Fields family is nothing but dirt to Mr.


    Garner .


    Got it ? Since you im to have a stake in the orphanage property , youreing with us to see the boss .


    Grab him and the girl ! Shawn , trembling , asked , Wait ¡­ When you say Mr.


    Garner , are you talking about Mr.


    Dn Garner , the South City crime lord ? Baldy grunted in affirmation .


    Its toote to realize who youre messing with ! Take him .


    away , and Christina too ! Irene and the barely conscious Leroy watched in terror , too scared to interfere .


    These guys were ruthless and clearly did not even respect the Fields family , Hence , they had already lost their nerve .


    Suddenly , Shawns demeanor changed .


    Wait ! I have something to say , he pleaded .


    That orphanage property has nothing to do with me .


    Just leave me out of this , okay ? As soon as he said this , Christina , Irene , and Leroy looked at him in disbelief .


    However , Shawn could not care less about anything anymore .


    To hell with everything , he thought .


    If he could.


    not save himself , nothing else mattered .


    He grabbed Baldys leg , begging , Im being honest here .


    Thend is in Stevens Corporations hands .


    Neither the Fields family nor I had anything to do with it .


    Baldy chuckled , amused .


    Werent you just bragging about helping her acquire it ? You seemed pretty proud of yourself then .


    1/2  Chapter 20 Shawn forced augh .


    I was just talking big .


    I dont have that kind of pull .


    Mr.


    Garner must want the property , right ? Go after Stevens Corporation and Christina .


    They have it .


    The Fields family and I arepletely uninvolved .


    Irene gasped .


    Shawn , what are you saying ? Didnt you help Christie get that property ? Shut up , you old hag ! Dont pin this on me ! Shawn snapped back before turning to Christina .


    Ille clean now , Christie .


    The Fields family had nothing to do with getting that property .


    It wasnt me .


    Christinas face paled as the realization hit her .


    So ¡­ Andrew was right all along ? Ive wronged him ¡­ She frantically looked around , searching the room for Andrew .

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21 Andrew was nowhere to be seen as Christina looked around .


    Since youre not involved in this , get lost , you coward , Baldy snarled , kicking Shawn aside before turning his attention to Christina .


    Ms.


    Stevens , Mr.


    Garner has his eye on that property .


    Youreing with us to sign it over .


    Shawn crawled away , groveling , Thank you for your for your mercy .


    Thank sparing me .


    you , Mr.


    Garner , for Internally , he cursed his terrible luck .


    Jayrodales four districts were each controlled by a ruthless crime lord .


    Dn was the crime lord of the southerri area , with hundreds of loyal thugs at hismand .


    The Fields family was insignificant inparison .


    Shawn , theyre taking Christie ! Do something ! Irene pleaded desperately .


    Leroy joined in , begging , Shawn , I know you can figure this out .


    Youre the Fields family heir .


    Dont you have connections ? Shawns face darkened as he replied , I cant do anything .


    When Mr.


    Garner wants something .


    youd better hand it over Irene turned on him , furious .


    Shawn , are you even human ? You act so high and mighty , but youre nothing but a spineless coward ! Having just been beaten and suddenly insulted , Shawns expression twisted .


    He spat venomously , Irene , you blind old hag .


    You deserve this ! Your whole family deserves it .


    I only got close to your family to get Christina in bed .


    I couldnt care less about you idiots , Shawn continued , revealing his true nature .


    H H How dare you ¡­ Irene stammered , fuming with rage .


    Leroy shouted , Shawn , youre despicable ! Shawnughed coldly .


    Insult me all you want .


    Lets see how you protect Christina now .


    Once Mr.


    Garner gets his hands on her , shes done for His words sent chills down their spines ! Baldy grew impatient .


    Ms.


    Stevens , lets go .


    Were not known for being gentle .


    Christina tried to hide her fear , keeping her face straight .


    Im not going anywhere , and Im not giving up the property , she stated firmly .


    Baldy chuckled , reaching for her chin .


    I like feisty women .


    After Mr.


    Garners done with you , my boys and I will take our turgs .


    His crude words made everyones skin crawl .


    Youre disgusting ! Christina snapped , pping him hard across the face without thinking .


    The sudden action stunned the group into silenc Shawn trembled , muttering , Its over .


    She hit one of Mr.


    Garners men .


    Not even God can save her now .


    Irene desperately approached Baldy , pleading , lease , Ill give you money .


    Dont hurt Christie take me instead ! Shut up , you old hag .


    Id rather die than touch you , Baldy snarled , pping Irene so hard she flew backward .


    His eyes burned with rage as he focused on Christina .


    You little bitch , youll regret not ying nice , he growled menacingly .


    Christina stepped back , her face pale as she bluffed , Ive already called the cops .


    Baldys cruel smile widened .


    By the time they show up , well have had our fun with you a hundred times over , you stuck up tease .


    He raised his hand to strike Christinas beautiful face .


    Many onlookers turned away , unable to watch .


    It seemed the beautiful CEO was about to face a terrible fate at the hands of these thugs .

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22  Right at thest second , a cold voice suddenlymanded , Get away from her ! Baldys hand had just begun to swing when a powerful force struck his back .


    Before he could even grunt , he was sent flying by a kick ,nding motionless on the ground .


    Christina stared in disbelief at Andrew , who had suddenly appeared behind Baldy .


    Andrews eyes were frighteningly cold , as if ready to kill .


    W Why did youe back ? Christina stammered , surprised .


    She had thought Andrew had left , disappointed that he seemed even more cowardly than Shawn .


    Should I have let them take you and have their way with you ? Andrew snapped , giving the thoughtless woman a stern look .


    Christina froze , feeling Andrew was being too aggressive .


    Andrew , I know I misunderstood .


    you , but youre- Before she could finish her sentence , Baldy roared , Get him ! Kill that bastard ! A dozen thugs in ck clothes immediately surrounded Andrew , some even pulling out weapons .


    Shawn was secretly delighted and thought , Idiot .


    Hes dead for sure .


    No one messes with Dns men ! He was annoyed by Andrews sudden heroic appearance , which made him look like a coward inparison .


    Christina screamed , Andrew , run ! But in the next second , she , along with Irene , Shawn , and all the onlookers , were left stunned .


    With a nk expression , Andrew unleashed a flurry of precise strikes and effortlessly blocked their attacks .


    Within seconds , all the tough looking thugs were on the ground , groaning in pain and unable to get up .


    H Hows he such a good fighter ? Leroys scalp tingled .


    He was no longer afraid of Baldy and his crew , but of Andrew .


    Remembering how he had threatened Andrew with a knife earlier , cold sweat ran down Leroys back .


    He realized he had been ying with fire .


    Shawn was also shocked , This loser has such impressive skills! Christinas beautiful eyes were fixed on the man throwing punches at the speed of light .


    She could not believe a small town , doctor could be so skilled inbat .


    Baldys face contorted with rage .


    He pulled out a knife from his waistband and lunged at Andrews back , shouting , Die ! 1/2  Chapter 22 Andrews eyes shed coldly as he grabbed the mans wrist and twisted hard .


    With a sickening crack , Baldys wrist shattered .


    The unbearable pain brought him to his knees as he screamed in agony .


    Youre in deep shit now .


    Were Mr.


    Garners men .


    Hell have you torn to pieces for this ! Andrew replied coolly , Sorry , but Ive never heard of this Mr.


    Garner guy .


    Is he supposed to be important ? He tightened his grip , causing Baldy to scream and curse more .


    Christinas expression changed as she stepped forward .


    Andrew , let him go .


    Stop hurting people .


    Holding his bloody nose , Shawn added spitefully Youre in big trouble now , Andrew .


    Mr.


    Garners ruthless youll be lucky if he only cripples you .


    Irene trembled with fear and yelled at Andrew , Youre a walking disaster nothing but trouble follows you around ! Youve doomed us all ! Let him go and apologize before its toote ! 1 Baldy shouted , I want him dead , or this isnt over ! In response , Andrew casually struck the mans bald head , knocking him unconscious .


    You talk too much , Andrew muttered , lowering his hand .


    Shawn and the onlookers gulped nervously .


    This guy was incredibly bold .


    Dn was notorious for his brutality .


    Of Jayrodales four underground leaders , Dn was the youngest but also the most vicious .


    His name alone struck fear into peoples hearts .


    Yet here was Andrew , seemingly unconcerned .


    Did he truly not fear death ?

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23 Andrew , you need to run ! Get out of Jayrodale , now ! Christina urged , her eyes filled with worry after carefully considering the situation .


    Andrew calmly replied , I dont think thats necessary .


    Christina flew into a rage , shouting , Dont you understand ? Youre in trouble ! How can you say its not necessary ? Andrew smirked .


    So what ? Do you think Ive caused trouble for your family ? That Im giving you problems ? Isnt that exactly whats happening ? The retort left Andrew speechless .


    Irene grabbed Christinas arm , pulling her away .


    Christie , lets go .


    All this trouble is because of this jerk .


    It has nothing to do with us .


    Come on , lets leave .


    Leroy chimed in , Christie , lets go .


    Harvey ising back from overseas tomorrow , and he can help us handle this .


    Stevens Corporation wont be affected .


    Christina nodded quickly .


    Youre right .


    Harveysing back tomorrow .


    Hell sort this out .


    Everything will be fine .


    She turned to Andrew , her expressionplicated .


    Andrew , you should run .


    Dont worry .


    Ill ask Harvey to intervene and calm Dns anger .


    Youll be okay , but you probably cant return to Jayrodale .


    Andrew chuckled sarcastically .


    Is that so ? Ms.


    Stevens , youre so generous , asking your fianc¨¦ to save your exs life .


    Should I prepare a big thank you gift for your oh so powerful fianc¨¦ ? Hearing the mockery in Andrews tone , Christina shook her head , disappointed .


    Youre hopeless .


    Even at a time like this , youre still jealous .


    Let me tell you an ufortable truth : Harvey has the power to handle Dn .


    You might not like it , but its the truth , she added firmly .


    Andrew replied coldly , He must be really something .


    But I dont need anyone else to handle my business .


    With that , he walked away .


    Shawn saw an opportunity and approached with a friendly smile .


    Christie , that loser doesnt appreciate your help .


    Hes doomed .


    I was forced to act the way I did earlier .


    Dont be angry .


    The Fields family will do everything we can to help mediate .


    Christina responded indifferently , That wont be necessary .


    From now on , Stevens .


    Corporation wont be troubling the Fields family .


    Irene scoffed .


    Shawn , the Fields family should just stay out of this .


    Youre nothingpared to Harvey .


    As Christinas family walked away , Shawns face darkened .


    Bitch ! Youll see ! he thought bitterly .


    Later that night , in arge underground fight club on the south side of the city , over a thousand spectators cheered as two men faced off in the ring .


    One was built like a wrestler , with a fierce face and a chest covered in ck halt .


    He charged forward with a roar .


    His opponent was an unassuming young man with a friendly smile who looked harmless .


    With lightning speed , the smiling youth struck the big mans throat and immediately withdrew hist hand .


    The big mans expression froze , and he stood there rigidly .


    The audience was confused , not sure what had happened .


    Meanwhile , the smiling youth had already left the ring , with his follower draping a jacket over his shoulders .


    It was only then that the big man copsed with a thud .


    The referee checked and announced , trembling , Hes dead ! The crowd was silent for a moment before erupting into excited cheers .


    Dn ! Dn ! Dn is unbeatable ! No one can defeat him ! Dn was known to be a wolf in sheeps clothing , looking harmless but actually cruel .


    Mr.


    Garner , Baldy and his crew failed , one of Dns men reported as he left the fight club .


    Dns smile barely changed .


    What happened ? The person replied nervously , ording to Baldy , they ran into trouble .


    One guy took them all out .


    Dns smile took on a sinister edge .


    Useless .


    We have intel on every tough guy in Jayrodale .


    Whos going to believe some nobody took out a dozen of my best men ? His follower onlyughed nervously , not daring to respond .


    Dn , still smiling , ordered , Everyone who failed , cut off one of their hands as punishment .


    And find that guy .


    Send Bobby to take care of him .

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24 That night , two events caused ripples in Jayrodales high society circles .


    First , Dn , the crime .


    lord of South City , had stumbled for the first time since solidifying his power .


    Second , Harvey had returned from abroad , ready to take control of the Weller family .


    The Weller family was among the top three elite unilles in Jayrodale , far above second tier families like the Fields .


    Harvey was even more renowned , once considered the leader of Jayrodales Four Scions and the most prominent young heir in the city .


    The next morning , Lauren called Andrew .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , I heard you ran into some trouble at the Jayrodale Grand Hotel yesterday .


    If you need any help , please dont hesitate to ask , she said , her voice filled with worry .


    Andrew replied , Thanks for your concern , Ms.


    Rhodes , but its not a big deal .


    Laurenughed .


    I shouldve known something like this wouldnt faze you , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    I was hoping I could help and have you owe me a favor Andrew smiled .


    I doubt a favor from someone like me would mean much to you , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    Lauren let out a yful hilff .


    I beg to differ ? If it meant getting a favor from you , Dr.


    Lloyd , Id do anything .


    Id even strip down and wear thigh highs every day if thats what it took .


    As Laurens teasing became more outrageous , Andrew quickly stopped the car .


    Actually , there is something I should warn you about , Lauren continued .


    Do tell , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    Harvey Weller has returned from abroad .


    The Wellers have been ambitioustely , aiming to be the top family in Jayrodale .


    Harveys engagement to the rising Stevens Corporation might be part of a n to use your ex .


    Andrews reaction was nonchnt .


    What about it ? Lauren cautioned , You should be careful of Harvey , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    Hes skilled but not very forgiving .


    Given your history with Christina , Im worried he might hold a grudge and try to retaliate .


    Andrew replied calmly , Christina and I have nothing to do with each other anymore .


    Lauren persisted , That may be true , but Harveys always been petty .


    He might use shady tactics .


    With the Weller familys resources , Im worried you might get hurt .


    Andrew yawned .


    I dont bother those who dont bother me .


    But if he wants to push it , I wouldnt mind making the Weller family disappear from Jayrodale .


    Lauren was secretly shocked .


    Her words were partly a test to gauge Andrews ability , and he proved to be even more formidable than she had imagined .


    Chapter 24 After ending the call with Lauren , Andrew received another from an unknown number .


    Hey , Andrew ,e to the Oakridge Club .


    Ive got the Morlic Root you wanted , Francesca said coldly .


    Andrews spirits lifted immediately , and he rushed over .


    While he was not interested in money when treating patients , the rare Morlic Root was something he desperately needed .


    The Oakridge Club sat atop the scenic Oakridge , rumored to be owned by a true Jayrodale power yer .


    Only the rich and powerful of Jayrodale could enter , while ordinary folk could not even get close .


    Andrew found Francesca at a booth in the club .


    She was sipping red wine alone and looked up in surprise, blurting out , How did you get in here ? Andrew replied casually , I walked in .


    Francesca rolled her eyes .


    The Oakridge Club was members only , and ordinary people could not just waltz in .


    She figured he must have connections through Lauren .


    Wheres the stuff ? Andrew asked , getting straight to the point .


    Chanter

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25 Andrews straightforwardness made Francesca scoff .


    She mocked , You didnt even bot greet me first ? Youre so unsophisticated .


    Despite her annoyance , she slid an elegant box across the table to Andrew .


    He opened it , confirming the presence of a twisted root nestled on silk , then stood to leave .


    to Wait , Francesca called out .


    Youve got what you wanted .


    When are you going to treat me ? Andrew replied frankly , Just set a time .


    But I should warn you about the treatment .


    Ill need to lift your dress .


    Francesca froze .


    Lift my dress ? What do you mean ? Andrew exined calmly , Your condition isnt ordinary .


    Its more severe , which Im sure youre aware of .


    Francescas face flushed as she realized the implications , and anger .


    her gaze a mix of embarrassment Ignoring her reaction , Andrew continued , To ensure aplete cure , Ill need to perform a minimally invasive procedure on the ¡­ affected area .


    Understand ? Francesca gritted her teeth .


    Thats hardly appropriate between a man and a woman , dont you think ? Andrew frowned .


    To a medical practitioner , theres no distinction between male and female patients .


    Youre a doctor yourself .


    How can you not understand this ? Francesca was speechless , but the thought of Andrew touching her , especially in such a sensitive area , was ufortable .


    Andrews expression softened slightly .


    Dont worry .


    Ill be blindfolded and wont actually touch your body .


    1 Hearing this , Francesca sighed in relief , though still feeling incredibly embarrassed .


    Just then , the club manager pped for attention .


    Ladies and gentlemen , I know youve all been curious about the identity of our Oakridge Clubs mysterious owner .


    Well , todays your lucky day.


    Hes here and would like to treat everyone to a drink and make your acquaintance .


    The room erupted in apuse .


    Those sitting in this club were all wealthy and influential people , and they all started chattering excitedly .


    Finally , well see who owns this ce ! I wonder which Jayrodale bigshot it is ? Its got to be someone from one of the top families , at least .


    No way , I heard its one of the four crime lords of Jayrodale .


    Chapter 25 Francesca , holding her wine ss , looked intrigued .


    The owner of Oakridge Club has always been a mystery in Jayrodale .


    Given the clubs impable reputation , its quite an honor to finally meet him .


    Andrew was uninterested and had nned to leave after getting the Morlic Root .


    However , with the crowd blocking the exit , he had no choice but to wait .


    Amid thunderous apuse , a couple walked arm in arm on a red carpet .


    The man wore an expensive suit , looking handsome and confident with a charming smile .


    Meanwhile , the woman glided in a floor length white dress , her beauty almost otherworldly .


    The club manager announced enthusiastically , Allow me to introduce our club owner , Mr.


    Harvey Weller ! The crowd went wild with excitement and admiration .


    Wow , theyre gorgeous ! What a power couple ! Holy crap , Mr.


    Weller owns this ce ? No wonder its so high end ! Mr.


    Wellers making quite an entrance fresh from his return ! And that stunning woman must be his fianc¨¦e , Christina Stevens , the CEO of Stevens Corporation ! As the crowd surged forward to greet the couple , Francesca nced at Andrew with a sly smile .


    So , Dr.


    Lloyd , what are your thoughts on this unexpected turn of events ?

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26 Enjoy yourselves tonight , everyone .


    Drinks are on me , Harvey announced with a charming smile .


    The crowd erupted in cheers and praise .


    After all , Dakridge Club was known for being one of the most expensive ces in Jayrodale .


    Only someone like Harvey could boldly im that the whole nights bill was on him .


    Mr.


    Weller sure is generous ! Hes still the same Mr.


    Weller we know and love Only the beautiful CEO of Stevens Corporation is worthy of our handsome and wealthy Mr.


    Weller ! Francesca watched in admiration as Harvey and Christina disappeared into the VIP room on the second floor .


    Before he went abroad , Harvey was known as Jayrodales most eligible bachelor .


    Now , hes returned even more refined and mature .


    The Weller family has a bright future , and Ms.


    Stevens is a lucky woman , Andrew sipped his drink and nodded .


    This is a great wine .


    Francesca looked at him , confused .


    At a time like this , youre still in the mood to enjoy your drink ? She found Andrews behavior odd .


    While everyone else was admiring the handsome couple , he just sat there drinking .


    Then , a thought struck her .


    With a sly grin , she asked , Dr.


    Lloyd , are you drowning your sorrows because youre jealous of Harveys sess and beautiful fianc¨¦e ? Andrew smiled .


    Harvey is exceptional .


    Im happy for them and wish them well .


    Theres nothing to be sad about .


    Francesca raised an eyebrow .


    Youre not even a little jealous or upset ? Andrew replied with a question of his own .


    Why should I be ? Francesca smirked .


    Come on , Dr.


    Lloyd ; stop pretending .


    Its only natural for someone like you to be envious of someone as aplished as Harvey .


    You dont have to put on a braye .


    face .


    I dont mindforting you .


    I appreciate your concern , but I really dont feel that way .


    Andrew shrugged , his expression calm .


    He had thought this day might be difficult .


    However , he found himself surprisingly at peace .


    Perhaps it was because he had risen above such petty concerns .


    Chapter 25 Suddenly , a sharp knife was stabbed into the table in front of Andrew .


    A muscr young man with tattoo covered arms , reeking of alcohol , loomed over him .


    Youre Andrew Lloyd , right ? he asked menacingly .


    Francesca jumped , startled .


    When she recognized the man , her face paled .


    She asked , Bobby , whats the meaning of this ? The Aicker family doesnt have any beef with South City , does it ? Bobby grinned .


    Sorry to interrupt , Ms.


    Aicker , but this is between me and the kid .


    It doesnt concern you .


    Francescas heart sank Andrew was in serious trouble .


    Andrew did not even nce at Bobby .


    Yes , Im Andrew Lloyd .


    What do you want ? Bobby chuckled darkly .


    Youve got guts , kid .


    Youre the first in Jayrodale to act so cool in front of me .


    But youll be meeting your maker soon enough .


    Bobbys arrival caught the attention of many in the club , who watched with fear .


    Whats Dns mad dog doing here ? This is bad .


    Wherever he shows up , blood is sure to follow .


    Looks like hes after that guy .


    1 That poor kid is as good as dead .


    Bobbys an ex special force , and every move he makes is fatal .


    Anyone he targeted is already six feet under Francesca hesitated , wondering if she should call Lauren for help .


    However , what happened next made her doubt her own ears .

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27 Andrew spoke casually , Im not in a great mood today , so Id advise you not to push your luck .


    Bobbys eyes gleamed dangerously .


    What did you just say ? Repeat that .


    Andrew chuckled .


    I said , get lost .


    Im not in the mood , and Id hate to hurt you if things get out of hand .


    Francesca thought Andrew had lost his mind .


    Andrew , shut up ! Dont you know Bobby is Mr.


    Garners best fighter from South City ? I cant protect you if you keep running your mouth .


    She turned to Bobby , her voice tense .


    Bobby , this guys a friend of mine and Laurens .


    Can we talk this outter ? Maybe you could let him off the hook today ? Bobbyughed .


    Im afraid thats not possible .


    This punk messed with Mr.


    Garners business yesterday .


    The boss wants him taken care of personally .


    He continued , Ms.


    Aicker , please tell Ms.


    Rhodes its nothing personal .


    This guy not only screwed up Mr.


    Garners ns , but hes also acting all high and mighty even with my knife on the table .


    Thats disrespecting me and Mr.


    Garner .


    Francesca had to admit Andrew was being recklessly arrogant .


    With a knife out , he was still acting untouchable .


    He was clearly asking for trouble .


    Andrew , apologize to Bobby before this gets out of hand , Francesca ordered , hoping to defuse the situation .


    Andrews brow furrowed slightly .


    Apologize ? Why should I ? I didnt do anything wrong yesterday .


    If anyone should apologize , its Dns men .


    My hand still hurts from punching that bald guy ! Francesca was exasperated .


    She could not believe how ignorant Andrew was , practically digging his own grave to demand an apology .


    She wondered how he could have such twisted logic .


    Bobbys face darkened .


    Youve got a death wish , kid .


    Ask around about my reputation in Jayrodale .


    Ive got over a hundred bodies to my name , but youre by far the most suicidal idiot Ive ever met .


    The other club patrons watched in horror , seeing Andrew as a dead man walking .


    Is this guy fearless or just insane ? It must be thetter .


    No one in their right mind would act this way .


    Even powerful families back off when Bobby goes nuts .


    If I were that moron d be on my knees begging for mercy ! Francesca red at Andrew coldly .


    Fine , if youre so eager to die , I wont interfere .


    Just dont  Chapter 27 call Lauren begging for help like a coward at thest minute .


    Andrew calmly poured a drink and pushed it toward Bobby with a smile .


    Here , have a drink to steady your nerves .


    Id hate for you to wet yourself when things get rough .


    Francesca felt a chill running down her spine .


    She was dumbfounded that a freeloading loser like Andrew dared to provoke Bobby .


    Meanwhile , the other patrons were stunned by Andrews remark .


    Telling Bobby to have a drink to steady his nerves and that he might wet his pants was his guy was simply unbelievable .


    They thought Andrew was out of his mind , running on blind confidence .


    Bobby could no longer contain himself .


    His right hand shot out like lightning , the knife gleaming as it shed toward Andrews throat .


    Kid , this time next year , Ill make sure to visit your grave when its your death anniversary .


    Youre the most suicidal bastard Ive ever met , Bobby snarled .

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28 Bobby , put the knife down please , for my sake , a calm voice interrupted just as Bobby was about to strike .


    Bobby turned with a cold smirk , ready to dismiss whoever dared interfere .


    However , his demeanor instantly changed when he saw the elegant Harvey approaching .


    Mr.


    Weller , what brings you here ? Bobby asked with a forced smile .


    Harvey , with Christina by his side , walked over gracefully .


    They looked like a prince and princess , drawing everyones attention .


    Dn and are great friends .


    Im vouching for this man today , and Ill talk to Dn personallyter , Harvey stated with a smile as if it were a trivial matter .


    He nced at Andrew , his eyes shing mysteriously .


    Bobby hesitated .


    But Mr.


    Weller , this guy hurt over a dozen of Mr.


    Garners men yesterday .


    He really disrespected the boss ¡­ Harvey calmly replied , I said Id handle it .


    Dont worry about Dn ; Ill exin everything to him .


    Besides , I heard your men tried to harm my fianc¨¦e yesterday .


    I havent even addressed that yet ! Bobbys expression changed .


    The Weller family was powerful in Jayrodale , and Harvey was no small yer .


    Im willing to overlook yesterdays misunderstanding , but you need to do me this favor and let this man go , Harvey insisted firmly .


    However , nobody found his tone inappropriate .


    Even Bobby , as the involved party , felt it was reasonable given Harveys status and influence in Jayrodale .


    Bobby gritted his teeth and smiled .


    Alright , Mr.


    Weller .


    If you put it that way , Id be a fool not to oblige .


    But Im curious .


    Why would someone of your status bother saving this nobody ? fianc¨¦es ex .


    Harvey smiled and exined , What you may not know is that Andrew here is my Out of respect for Christie and their past connection , I naturally couldnt stand by and do .


    nothing .


    His words sparked a wave of hoots from , the crowd .


    So , hes just Ms.


    Stevens former boy toy ? How pathetic ! Needing Mr.


    Weller to save his life .


    What a loser ! Thankfully , he handed Ms.


    Stevens over to Mr.


    Weller .


    Otherwise , hed be dead meat without Mr.


    Wellers intervention ! Mr.


    Weller is such a gentleman .


    Only he deserves Ms.


    Stevens .


    This freeloader isnt even fit to shine Mr.


    Wellers shoes ! 1/2 Chapter 28 **  Bobbyughed .


    So , youre Ms.


    Stevens former kept man .


    You should be on your knees thanking Mr.


    Weller .


    Without him , youd be a corpse by now ! Francescas face burned with embarrassment .


    She felt ashamed to be sitting with Andrew .


    How could he endure the humiliation of being saved by his rival ? Andrew , thank Harvey , Christina spoke up , her expressionplex as she looked at Andrew .


    Andrew replied coldly , Why should I thank him ? The crowd immediately turned hostile , ring at Andrew in anger .


    Why thank Mr.


    Weller ? Are you stupid or something , kid ?

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29 Mr.


    Weller just saved your life .


    Dont you think you owe him a thank you ? I bet hes just Jealous of Mr.


    Wellers status and influence ! The crowds attitude toward Andrew turned even more disdainful .


    Some even considered teaching Andrew a lesson to impress Harvey .


    Christina frowned .


    Andrew , Harveys intervention calmed things down with Mr.


    Garner .


    Is it so hard to show gratitude for helping us both ? Before Andrew could respond , Harvey waved his hand dismissively .


    Christie , theres no need to force him .


    You know I dont do favors expecting anything in return .


    He turned to Andrew with a smile .


    Andrew , right ? Christie has told me about you .


    I should thank you for looking after her these past three years .


    The crowd was impressed by Harveys graciousness , further highlighting the contrast with Andrew .


    Mr.


    Wellers is such a ssy man .


    That loser cant match him ! Ms.


    Stevens made the right choice dumping this petty jerk .


    This loser must be feeling pretty useless right now .


    But what did he expect ,peting with Mr.


    Weller ? Francesca shook her head , thinking Andrew had hit rock bottom .


    There was simply noparison between him and Harvey .


    Christina spoke coldly , You cant even say thank you , but Harvey can easily express gratitude .


    Andrew , youve changed , and not for the better .


    Whatever , do what you want .


    She felt that Andrew had shown nothing but poor behavior , and he was not acting like a man at at all .


    This only made Christina confident that Harvey was the right match for her .


    She turned to Harvey and said , Lets go .


    I dont want to stay here anymore .


    Harvey shed a charming smile .


    Of course , Christie .


    We can go anywhere you want to go .


    Your wish is mymand .


    Ill do anything for you .


    Christina replied icily , As long as were not in this ufortable ce , anywhere is fine .


    It was obvious to everyone that her words were aimed at Andrew .


    Well then , Andrew , Fran , enjoy your chat .


    Well be going now , Harvey said politely to Francesca .


    Francesca quickly stood up .


    Harvey , dont worry about us .


    And thanks again for stepping in earlier .


    bacle : 201  Harvey smiled casually .


    Its nothing .


    But Fran , know the Aicker family has strict rules .


    Youre safe here , but elsewhere , I might not be able to protect you in time .


    You should have someone reliable with you .


    Francesca nced at Andrew , seeing the stark difference between the two men .


    Thanks for the advice .


    Ill keep that in mind .


    Suddenly , Andrew chuckled .


    Sounds like youre looking down on me .


    Francescas face changed .


    Andrew , shut up .


    No one will think youre mute if you dont speak .


    The crowd scoffed , Look , the losers getting worked up ! Mr.


    Weller isnt looking down on him hes just ignoring himpletely ! Everyone around them sneered , thinking Andrew was losing his cool .

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30 # 26 BONUS Harvey nced at Andrew , shaking his head with a smile .


    I apologize if my words offended you , Andrew .


    I simply meant that ady from a prestigious family like Fran should be apanied by a gentleman befitting her status Though not overtly insulting , Harveys words dripped with upper ss superiority and dismissiveness toward Andrew .


    Andrew grinned .


    Im impressed .


    Also , didnt you say earlier that youd cover all expenses at Oakridge Club today ? Harvey nodded , surprised by the question .


    Thats right .


    Whatever you want to drink or do , its on me .


    Well , since you offered , Id be rude to refuse , Andrew replied , his smile widening .


    Harvey chuckled and walked away with Christina , not bothering to respond further .


    He had hoped to have some fun with this nobody , but Andrew did not even pique his interest .


    Christina was already eager to leave .


    Her disappointment in Andrew had turned to disgust .


    It seemed he knew he could notpete with Harvey and was shamelessly trying to take advantage of him .


    Francesca red at Andrew .


    You should be ashamed of yourself .


    How can you be so pathetic ? Andrew shrugged .


    Whats there to be ashamed of ? He said I could do whatever I want , and hed foot the bill .


    Francesca shook her head , too embarrassed to continue the conversation .


    Then , she saw Andrew stand up slowly , stretching .


    She frowned and asked , What are you doing ? Youre not really going to mooch off him , are you ? Ignoring her , Andrew waved to Bobby at the next booth .


    Bobby stood up with a menacing grin .


    youd better lie low like the worthles You got lucky tonight , kid .


    Mr.


    Wellers gone now , so loser you are .


    Andrew looked at him seriously .


    Youre mistaken .


    Youre the one wholl be crawling on all fours tonight .


    I told you to drink up for courage because Im about to beat the shit out of you .


    The crowds jaws dropped .


    They thought Andrew must have lost his mind to say such things .


    Francesca felt her temples throbbing .


    It was not from the alcohol , but the frustration .


    She shouted , Andrew , are you insane ? Harvey just saved your ass , and now youre picking a fight with Bobby ? She could not understand how Andrews mind worked .


    Poor guy , Mr.


    Weller must have pushed him over the edge .


    12  Chapter 30 Yeah , he probably cant face living anymore and wants Bobby to end it quickly ! How sad .


    Seeing his girl with Mr.


    Weller was too much for him .


    Hes choosing suicide ! Some even started to pity Andrew , thinking Harveys presence had broken him .


    Meanwhile , Bobby looked at Andrew with mock sympathy .


    You poor bastard .


    If you want to die so badly , Ill make it quick for you ! Andrew smiled and suddenly pped Bobby across the face .


    The sound echoed through the room as Bobby , standing tall at 1.9 meters , spun a full 180 degrees before crashing to the floor .


    The crowd rubbed their eyes in disbelief , certain they must have imagined it .


    On the other hand , Francescas mouth fell open in shock .


    Only Bobby , lying on the ground and seeing stars , realized the gravity of the situation .


    He internally cursed himself for underestimating Andrew he was much tougher than he looked .

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31 Andrew grabbed and lifted Bobby with one swift motion , then taunted , I said Id beat the shit out of you , but you wouldnt believe it ! Bobby let out a fierce roar and drove his knee toward Andrews chest .


    The impact made a dull thud , but Andrew did not budge , even shing a confident smile , Bobby was stunned that kick would have shattered an ordinary persons ribs .


    Yet , this guy was still grinning .


    Suddenly , Andrew wrapped an arm around Bobbys head and mmed it across the nearby tables like a rag doll .


    tes shattered , sses broke , and bottles smashed everywhere .


    With blood streaming down his face , Bobby shouted , Ill kill you and your whole family ! Then , he quickly pulled out a knife and stabbed at Andrews waist .


    Not bad , Bobby .


    Youve got some skills ! Andrew praised mockingly .


    After that , he moved at an unbelievable speed and snatched the knife away .


    With a swift motion , the de pierced Bobbys palm and drove deep into the table .


    Immediately after , a piercing scream erupted from Bobby as the pain overwhelmed him .


    The onlookers , including Francesca , were shocked .


    Bobby got taken down by this pretty boy ? But Bobbys a trained fighter , ex military ! Its not that Bobbys weak .


    This guy is just incredibly strong ! With one hand pinned to the table , Bobby snarled through gritted teeth , If youve got the guts , kill me ! Otherwise , I swear Ill end you ! Before he could finish , Andrew grabbed a bottle of vintage wine and shattered it over Bobbys head .


    When Bobby tried to speak again , Andrewnded two devastating punches that left him dazed and throwing up blood .


    Bobby slurred , H How dare you ! Mr.


    Garner wont- Andrew chuckled and cut him off , saying , Let me guess Mr .


    Garner wont let me get away with this ? With a final kick to Bobbys jaw , Andrew sent him flying through the VIP section , sending him crashing into the tables and sending customers scrambling with screams .


    Andrew returned to his seat and looked at the dumbfounded Francesca .


    He casually said , I earn my own respect .


    I dont need anyone to give it to me .


    And even if they wanted to well , they couldnt afford to , could they ? After finishing his drink , Andrew brushed off his clothes and walked out .


    The crowd that had  Chapter 31 been mocking him earlier quickly stepped aside , heir faces pale with fear .


    The club manager stammered , W Wait ¡­ You need to pay for all this damage ! Andrew just smiled .


    Mr.


    Weller promised I could do whatever I wanted .


    Go ask him if youre going to ask forpensation .


    The managers face twitched , but he did not dare say more .


    He was mentally calcting the losses the clubs premium furnishings would cost millions to rece .


    By the time Francesca rushed outside , Andrew had vanished .


    She muttered , Hes incredibly strong .


    But even if he took down Bobby , what about Dn , the crime lord of South City ? Isnt he afraid of worse retaliation ? After considering for a moment , Francesca called Lauren .


    Lauren , theres something I need to tell you ! She proceeded to describe how Andrew had defeated Bobby at Oakridge Club .


    After listening , Lauren simplymented , Its over ! When Francesca quickly.responded , I know , Andrews finished ! Dn will handle this personally now .


    Laurenughed .


    No , I mean Dn and the entire South City underground are finished .


    With that , she hung up before a stunned Francesca could reply .

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32  That night , in a private hospital in Jayrodale , Dn stormed in with over 100 of his men dressed in ck .


    The hospital staff and visitors trembled in fear , wondering who had earned the wrath of South Citys most notorious crime lord .


    Dn , usually sporting a buzzcut and friendly demeanor , was oddly absent of smiles .


    When the doctor ¨¦merged from the ward , Dn extinguished his cigarette and asked , Hows Bobby ? The doctors face was grave as he shook his head replying , It doesnt look good .


    What does that mean ? Exin ! H Hes in a vegetative state , the doctor said carefully , casting a wary nce at Dn .


    Surprisingly , Dn showed neither rage nor murderous intent .


    Mr.


    Garner , we must get our revenge ! Let us tear this punk into pieces for daring to touch one of our own ! Just say the word , Mr.


    Garner ; Ill take care of this clueless punk right now ! Dn raised his hand .


    Keep it down .


    Dont disturb Bobbys rest .


    But Mr.


    Garner ¡­ Dn cut them off sharply .


    Didnt you hear what I said ? Be quiet .


    Ill handle this myself ! The doctor found Dns behavior strange .


    Usually , when South City suffered any slight , Dn would retaliate immediately , never hesitating even against powerful families .


    This restraint was entirely out of character .


    Dn left the hospital lost in thought , his army of suited men following behind in an intimidating parade .


    Just then , an understated Rolls Royce pulled up to the hospital entrance .


    His men moved to confront the car , outraged that someone would dare block Dns path .


    However , when the window rolled down , revealing a stern looking man , several of Dns more experienced subordinates immediately backed off and ordered the others to stand down .


    Kid , lets have a chat , the man invited with a smile .


    Dn forced a smile , but he obediently got into the car .


    One of the newer recruits whispered in shock , Sam , who the hell does this old man think he is , calling Mr.


    Garner kid ? Sam pped the rookie hard .


    Shut your mouth , you idiot ! Thats Mr.


    Martin Yates , the richest man in Jayrodale .


    Even Mr.


    Garner shows him respect ! The rookies face turned pale , and he quickly fell silent , realizing he had crossed a line .


    11/2  Chapter 32 Inside the car , Dn said coldly , Mr.


    Yates , my man Bobby is now brain dead .


    You know what a huge loss this is for South City , right ? Marvin , leaning on his dragon headed cane , chuckled .


    Even if hed died outright , it wouldnt .


    be that big of a deal .


    Dn barely contained his anger .


    Mr.


    Yates , thats not how we work .


    Do you expect me to just take it without standing up for myself ? Marvin turned to look at him , maintaining his friendly demeanor .


    So , what do you propose ? Since youre here ying peacemaker , Illpromise .


    But at minimum , that punk needs toe to South City and beg for forgiveness on his knees , Dn replied .


    Marvin shook his head with augh .


    Thats not going to happen .


    Dn snapped , Mr.


    Yates , Im already showing you great respect .


    If it were up to me , punk would be torn to shreds !

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33 Marvin chucked and said , Dn , let me give you .choices Dns eyes lit up instantly , Please , Mr.


    Yates , an listening ! He thought this might work in his favor after all , getting an offer from Jeprodales wealthiest man could mean millions inpensation for losing his best fighter .


    Marvin continued , First choice we forget this ever happened Dn immediately shook his head .


    Thats impossible .


    Ill take the second option ! Marvinughed again .


    The second choice is this Jayrodales four crime lords go down to three , and Ill disy your head on South Citys highest wall for all to see ! Dns smile froze as he stared at the seemingly gentle old man .


    Mr.


    Yates , I know better than to offend you .


    But may I ask why youre treating me this way ? Dn was known for his ruthlessness .


    Yet , he found himself nearly in tears before Marvin .


    Marvin grinned ominously .


    Why ? Because that man is someone far beyond both you and me ! Honestly , if you hadnt been respectful to me throughout the years , I wouldve wiped out your entire organization just for daring to mess with Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Dn felt a chill running down his spine as he watched the formerly warm billionaire suddenly turn menacing .


    Mr.


    Yates , I I choose the first option , he stammered .


    Now thats more like it , Marvin stated , his pleasant demeanor returning .


    After that , the Rolls Royce pulled away , leaving Dn with his back drenched in cold sweat and his hands trembling .


    Mr.


    Garner , are you alright ? one of his men asked worriedly .


    Dn turned to his crew and dered , Listen up ! From now on , well bury that hatchet with that punk no , with Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Anyone who dares to provoke him will have me to answer to ! Ill wipe up their entire family ! While Dn was one of Jayrodales four , crime lords , Marvin was the mountain that loomed over them all a force that even Jayrodales oldest families dared not challenge .


    Andrew knew nothing about Marvins intervention .


    Even if he did , he would not have cared .


    At that moment , a red Ferrari screeched to a halt outside Jayrodale General Hospital .


    Lauren jumped out of the car , her long hair flowing down her red dress .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , I need your help urgently ! she called out .


    Andrew frowned .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , please calm down .


    Ill help if I can , but tell me whats wrong  first .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , do you remember when Cece was poisoned , and someone tried to block my car ? Lauren asked tensely .


    Andrew nodded .


    Yeah , I remember .


    But how is that rted to the trouble mentioned ? you Lauren exined , Its connected ! Just now , my secretary Eunice was poisoned too .


    These three incidents happened so close together , so someones clearly targeting me or my family .


    Please , Dr.


    Lloyd ,e with me right away! Of course ! Shes in danger , and we need to save her , Andrew replied immediately .


    The red Ferrari roared to life as they sped toward Rhodes Corporation .


    +25 BON

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34 After examining Eunice , Andrew immediately confirmed it was the same poison used on Cecelia .


    The method was sophisticated , and most people would not have seen iting .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , can you treat her ? Lauren asked anxiously .


    Andrew nodded confidently and said , It shouldnt be too difficult .


    Then , he reached for his silver needles and was ready to start the detoxification process .


    Suddenly , a cold voice called out , Stop right there ! A group entered the room , led by a man in a suit with an air of smug entitlement .


    Lauren turned with a frown .


    Michael , what are you doing here ? It was Michael Rhodes , her cousin and one of Jayrodales four most eligible bachelors .


    He replied , Lauren , isnt it obvious from Eunices poisoning that someones targeting Rhodes Corporation ? You cant be that blind .


    And ? Laurens face remained expressionless .


    And its time to get rid of your pretty boy doctor here .


    My people will handle this , so stay out of it ! Michael shot Andrew a disdainful look .


    Lauren remained unmoved .


    Your people ? Do you even know what poison was used ? Do they have the skills to treat it ? Michael smirked and pped his hands .


    Fran ,e in ! Soon , Francesca walked in quickly , carrying her medical bag and wearing a white coat .


    When Lauren tried to speak , Francesca cut her off .


    Lauren , let me treat Eunice first .


    Fran , cant you see I already called Andrew to help ? Lauren retorted with irritation .


    Francescas face turned serious .


    Lauren , this isnt a game Eunices life is at stake .


    Andrews just a junior doctor at my hospital , and honestly , I still doubt his medical skills .


    Seeing the silver needles in Andrews hand , Francescas scorn deepened .


    She mocked , Seriously ? I cant believe youre still using such outdated tools in this day and age .


    Put those away .


    Traditional medicine is outdated this is the age of science .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow and asked , So , youre saying you dont respect traditional medicine ? While treating Eunice , Francesca replied without looking up .


    No , I just dont trust your skills specifically , Andrew smiled , unfazed .


    Then , why did youe to me for treatment ? Francesca scoffed .


    Dont tter yourself .


    Ie from a family of doctors , and my grandpa  Chapter 34 was Jayrodales most renowned physician .


    Frankly , your skills arent even on my radar .


    I only came to you out of desperation .


    Andrew chuckled .


    I see .


    Youre saying you had zero expectations and were just trying your luck ? Thats one way to put it .


    I also wanted Lauren to see your true colors and give up on you , Francesca admitted .


    Laurens face hardened .


    Fran , your prejudice against Andrew has gone too far .


    Its not prejudice .


    Hes simply delusional ! Francesca argued .


    Lauren , we grew up together .


    Youre the Rhodes Corporation heiress , and hes nobody .


    I just want him to understand the gap between you two .


    Michael smirked again.


    Lauren , youve been seen too much with this nobodytely .


    Grandma isnt happy , and youd better not ruin yourself over this .


    My life is none of your business ! Lauren snapped .


    While Andrew appeared to have no status or position , and he had recently been publicly dumped by Christina , Lauren knew better he was like a dragon lying in wait .


    At that moment , Francesca finished the treatment , and Eunice slowly regained consciousness .


    Removing her gloves , Francesca stood up with a satisfied smile .


    Lauren , Michael , shes going to be fine .

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35 Michael praised , Fran , you truly live up to being Dr.


    Alckers protegel Your medical skills put us men to shame ! Francesca could not help but feel snug at thepliment , ncing at Andrew .


    She said in a condescending tone , Well , Andrew Im sure my detoxification technique and medication choice are beyond your capabilities .


    Since you watched the whole process , you might want to take notes .


    It could really improve your skills .


    Andrew just shook his head with a smile , which prompted Francesca to raise an eyebrow .


    She asked , What ? You seem unconvinced .


    Oh , Im convinced , Andrew replied .


    Its not every day you see someone put on such a dramatic show with zero actual results .


    Thats quite an achievement .


    Francescas expression turned cold .


    Are you questioning my medical expertise ? Coming from a prestigious medical family with a legendary grandfather , she had always been confident in her abilities and could not tolerate any challenge to her skills .


    I wouldnt dare question your expertise .


    Youre the chief doctor , after all , Andrew stated tly .


    Im just wondering why Eunice still looks the same as she did before your treatment .


    Francesca yelled , How dare you ! Are you blind ? Eunice is clearly fine now ! Michael shook his head with a sneer .


    Lauren , this pretty boy of yours must be blind .


    Eunice is fine , yet he ims the poison isnt neutralized .


    Im starting to think hes mentally challenged .


    Lauren nced at Andrew , puzzled by his assertion .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , are you saying theres still poison in her system ? Its not residual poison , but rather , the poison was never neutralized in the first ce , Andrewmented .


    Francesca mocked , I see what you are now .


    Youre not just ipetent , but youre desperate for attention .


    Youre overconfident , and youre underestimating me , Andrew remarked coldly .


    Tell me , youve neutralized the poison , where are the toxins that should have been expelled ? Francesca sneered .


    Didnt you see me use the antidote ? Once it neutralizes and kills the , toxins , theres nothing left to expel .


    Michaels face darkened .


    Someone get this idiot out of Rhodes Corporation .


    Hes just all talk , and its irritating .


    Try touching Dr.


    Lloyd and see what happens , Lauren warned .


    Michael smirked .


    Of course youd defend him .


    Fine , lets see how this clown ends his if  .


    Chapter 38 performance Andrew nced at Francesca dismissively .


    Your antidote is a generic type that only works onmon polsons .


    Did you really think someone targeting Ms.


    Rhodes would use something so basic ? And frankly , besides therge assets you unt , youck where it counts .


    Before Francesca could react to his insult about her intelligence , Andrew continued .


    Let me tell you the truth your antidote had no effect .


    All it did was temporarily stop the poison from circting .


    Oh really ? Francesca challenged angrily .


    Then why is Eunice conscious and moving around ? Andrews lips curved into a knowing smile .


    Are you sure shes fine ? As if on cue , Eunices face suddenly turned a sickly blue gray color , and she copsed to the floor .


    Even Michael , who knew nothing about medicine , could tell this was a severe sign of poisoning .


    Francesca stood there in shock , stammering , H How is this possible ?

 Chapter 36

    From Billionaire Chapter 36  Andrew ignored Francesca and immediately began treating Eunice .


    The silver needles danced between his fingers as he inserted them into specific pressure points on Eunices body , all while stopping the spread of the toxin with a few taps .


    His mastery left Francesca dumbfounded .


    She stuttered , Y You actually know the point technique ? Isnt it basic know pressure- Anyone with hands can do it , Andrew replied casually , leaving Francesca nearly choking with anger .


    Her grandfather , Cedric , had trained his whole life and , at 80 years old , had barely mastered the basics of pressure point techniques .


    Yet here was Andrew , wielding it as if it were childs y .


    Francesca thought Cedric would probably faint if he saw this .


    One by one , the needles drew out the poison , their silver surfaces turning ck .


    Lauren beamed with pride and eximed , Dr.


    Lloyd , youre amazing ! Then , she turned to Francesca with a smirk .


    Well , Fran , are you convinced now ? Francesca stubbornly argued , Silver needles have been used to neutralize toxins since ancient times .


    Any doctor knows that .


    Nothing impressive here .


    Michael quickly backed her up and said , Exactly ! Fran is the chief director of Jayrodale General Hospital and deals withplex cases daily .


    This pretty boys ability to treat poison just shows how well she trains her staff .


    Lauren scoffed .


    Think what you want , but Dr.


    Lloyd is the best in my eyes .


    After collecting his needles , Andrew stood up .


    Its done .


    All the poison has been expelled .


    After thanking Andrew , Lauren asked Eunice .


    How are you feeling ? Though still pale , Eunice could move normally .


    She replied , Im fine now , Miss .


    Lauren continued her questioning .


    Do you remember anything ? How did you end up poisoned ? Eunice exined sheepishly , I was fine all morning .


    I went to your office to get some files when you went to your meeting .


    I saw your coffee and thought you wouldnt have time to drink it , so I had it myself , nning to make you a fresh cup .


    Thats when I copsed .


    Michael exploded in anger .


    Ill get the security team to investigate this matter immediately .


    I cant believe someone dared to do such a thing right under my nose ! Ill destroy them ! Its obvious they were targeting Lauren , but Eunice identally intercepted it , Francesca added coldly .


    Lauren , investigate your coffees source , and well find the culprit .


    Lauren remained thoughtful and turned to Andrew .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , what do you think ? Chapter 36 If I were Ms.


    Rhodes , I wouldntunch a huge livestigation .


    In fact , Id keep Eunices poisoningpletely secret , Andrew replied calmly .


    Everyone stared at him in disbelief .


    What an idiot ! I get it you might know medicine , but you clearly know nothing about anything else ! Michael sneered .


    Francesca frowned .


    If you dont understand the gravity of the situatiort , you dont have toment on it .


    The evidence is clear someone poisoned Laurens coffee to target her .


    Cant you see that ? Andrew asked sharply , And you think investigating the coffee will lead to the culprit ? Do you know how many cups of coffee enter Rhodes Corporation daily ? If someone tampered with it during delivery , how would you trace that ? Youre proving my point about you being pretty much useless besides your certain ¡­ attributes .


    You bastard ¡­ Francesca was seething with rage and embarrassment .


    She could not believe Andrew actually looked down on her .


    Andrew gazed at Michael nkly and added , And youre just as clueless .


    By announcing Eunices recovery , arent you afraid of alerting whoevers behind this ?

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37 Andrew calmly pointed out the ws in their logie .


    If they learn that Ms.


    Rhodes has ess to someone who can neutralize poison , whats to stop them from using more lethal methods next time ? Are you ready to take responsibility for that ? His sharp questions made Michaels face turn bright red .


    You worthless parasite , how dare you speak to me like that ! Ill ¡­ Lauren cut him off , pointing toward the door .


    Michael , I run Rhodes Corporation now , not you .


    If youre going to be useless and disrespect Dr.


    Lloyd , you can get out ! Michael red venomously at Andrew .


    Fine ! Lets see what this loser can do ! Lauren shed Andrew a charming smile .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , since youve already saved Eunice , would you help us figure this out ? Pretty please ? It was impossible to say no to a beautiful woman .


    Even though he thought Lauren was a flirt , he still replied , I have a theory , but Ill need more information from you , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    Ask away ! Ill tell you everything , Lauren said eagerly .


    Andrew began questioning , When Ms.


    Cecelia was poisoned , did it also happen at Rhodes .


    Corporation ? Yes , it did .


    Though Cece hadnt eaten or drunk anything ¡­ She was just keeping mepany at the office .


    Andrew nodded thoughtfully .


    Next question : where do you usually spend your time , Ms.


    Rhodes ? Only three ces really home , photo shoots for fashion campaigns , and Rhodes Corporation headquarters , Lauren answered .


    Then the conclusion is obvious .


    The person targeting you must be a high ranking insider at Rhodes Corporation , Andrew stated .


    This conclusion left Lauren stunned , while Michael and Francesca lookedpletely baffled .


    I can understand why they couldnt act at photo shoots or Laurens home , but how can you be so sure its an inside job ? That seems like quite a stretch , Francesca asked with a frown .


    Michael mocked , Hes just putting on a show , pretending he knows something .


    Youre basically saying theres a traitor in Rhodes Corporation .


    Thats ridiculous ! If you two have such strong opinions , why dont you take charge of finding the culprit ? Andrew shrugged .


    Francesca fell silent , frustrated that she could not refute him despite her irritation .


    Meanwhile , Michael scoffed .


    Rhodes Corporation has plenty of capable people .


    Why should Chapter 37 we listen to you ?  Lauren fixed him with an icy stare .


    If youre so capable , tell me who the culprit is .


    Michael choked .


    How would I know ? We havent investigated yet .


    What if I give you time to investigate and you fall ? Whats the penalty ? Laurens voice turned dangerous .


    Would you bet your manhood on it ? Lauren , have you lost your mind ? Michael instinctively covered his groin , humiliated but not daring to say more .


    Andrew barely contained his amusement .


    It seemed that the Rhodes family heiress was truly a force of nature when provoked .


    Francesca interjected coldly , I still doubt your reasoning .


    If youre so smart , give us a convincing exnation !

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38 Lauren gazed at Andrew with sparkling eyes .


    Dr Lloyd , please tell us how you figured it out .


    Andrew exined , Its quite simple .


    You have a predictable routine between three locations .


    Since the culprit couldnt act at photo shoots or your home , that only leaves thepany .


    Francesca chimed in , Thats obvious .


    But how can you be so certain its a high ranking insider at Rhodes Corporation ? Andrew replied calmly , Think about it as CEO of the corporation , would regr employees have ess to her ? To poison her food or drinks , theyd need ess to her office or personal items .


    Only executives have that kind of privilege , Dr.


    Lloyd is absolutely right , Lauren eximed .


    At Rhodes Corporation , only senior executives have that level of ess to get near me .


    Michael snickered .


    Then how do you exin Ceces poisoning ? She didnt eat or drink anything she just visited briefly and got poisoned .


    Your theory makes no sense ! Exactly .


    You cant exin that part with your theory , Francescamented .


    Andrew remained unfazed .


    Of course , it makes sense .


    Its the same poison in both cases , showing the culprit tried twice .


    Poison can spread in many ways , most directly through inhtion .


    Id bet Ms.


    Cecelia touched some of Ms.


    Rhodess personal items while visiting .


    Michael snorted and was ready to argue , but Andrew cut in , saying , Based on the inhtion theory , Ms.


    Cecelia must havee into contact with one of Ms.


    Rhodes personal items , perhaps flowers .


    Given that a beautiful CEO like Ms.


    Rhodes receives flowers daily , poisoning the pollen would be an effective method .


    Before Michael and Francesca could argue , Lauren eximed in awe , Dr.


    Lloyd , youre incredible ! Cece did faint after handling my flowers that day .


    I never made the connection because I receive so many flowers daily .


    Do you always bring these flowers to your office ? Andrew asked .


    Lauren shook her head .


    Not always only when Im in the mood .


    Usually , I dont bother with them .


    Andrew nodded .


    That exins it .


    The culprit must have known this , so the flower pollen method wasnt reliable .


    Meanwhile , poisoning your coffee would have been foolproof if Eunice hadnt identally foiled their n .


    Eunice grimaced , wondering why she always ended up being the victim .


    Brilliant ! Dr.


    Lloyd , youre absolutely brilliant ! I could just kiss you ! Lauren beamed at Andrew with admiring eyes .


    Chapter 38 Francesca sighed in frustration .


    I shouldve realized the poison could spread through pollen too .

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39 Francesca looked at Andrew with a hint of jealousy .


    Well , well , it seems like youve got some skills after all .


    Michael scoffed beside her .


    Its just a basic theory ! Anyone whos watched Detective Kobe could figure that out .


    Nothing to brag about ! Lauren shot him a cold smile .


    Says the guy who spends all day watching Idiot Bears .


    Michaels face flushed red as he argued , I dont watch Idiot Bears all day ! Lauren , there are other people here .


    Cant you cut me some ck ! Lauren feigned understanding .


    Oh right, my mistake youre too busy watching adult films .


    Michaels face turned crimson with rage .


    Did you go through myputer ? Lauren ignored him , her expression turning deadly serious .


    Now that we know its someone from senior management , they shouldnt me me for showing no mercy .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , Im sure you already have some suspicions about whos behind this , Andrewmented .


    Lauren nodded hesitantly .


    I do , but suspicions alone arent enough .


    Its not easy to confirm .


    Francesca suggested , If youre unsure , why dont we make a list of suspects and investigate them one by one ? Michael chimed in , Theres no need to make it soplicated .


    Just give me the list Ill find the culprit and make them regret it ! Lauren hesitated when she noticed Andrew shaking his head with an amused expression .


    She asked , Dr.


    Lloyd , do you have a better idea ? This man had surprised her so many times already .


    Before suggesting anything , Ill just say that Mr.


    Rhodes and Dr.


    Aickers ideas are quite naive , Andrew remarked .


    Why , you Michael was fuming , but , Laurens warning re stopped him .


    Francesca crossed her arms defensively .


    Dont get cocky just because you helped Lauren twice .


    If youre so smart , lets hear your brilliant n .


    Andrew held up two fingers .


    Its simple .


    First , we set a trap .


    Then , we force them into the open thats all we need to catch our culprit .


    Laurens eyes lit up .


    You really have a n ? Tell me more ! Andrew shook his head .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , let me keep the details secret for now .


    If we discuss it openly , it might not work .


    Chapter 39  I trust youpletely .


    Just tell me what to do , Lauren agreed .


    Shortly after , Lauren left with Andrews instructions .


    Meanwhile , Francesca and Michael were left in the dark about the n .


    What did you tell her ? Tell me now , Francesca demanded coldly , but Andrew ignored herpletely .


    She sneered .


    Youve helped Lauren today , Ill give you that .


    But I can see right through your little game .


    Like I said before , youre getting too close to Lauren .


    People who dont know their ce often pay the price .


    Andrew stood up and headed for the door , annoyed by her nagging .


    Francesca fumed , shouting after him , Where are you going ? Get back here ! He replied casually , Bathroom break .


    Do you n toe along and join me ? Francescas face was red as she stuttered , Y You pervert ! Chapter 40

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40 After leaving Laurens office , Andrew did not head to the nearest restroom .


    Instead , he went straight to a different section of the building .


    To be exact , it was where Michaels office was located .


    He had noticed it earlier during his visit and slipped quietly into the only bathroom in that area .


    As soon as Andrew entered , he heard Michael on the phone , clearly panicking .


    Remember , no matter what Lauren does , act normal .


    That damn girl is getting suspicious , and if she finds out youre behind this , Im dead too ! Andrew smirked , his suspicions about Michael confirmed .


    Soon , Michael grew agitated .


    What are you afraid of , you idiot ? Im covering for you here .


    As long as Lauren cant find proof , she cant do anything , even if she suspects you ! Michael added , We shouldnt contact each other for a while .


    And watch out for that pretty boy hanging around Lauren hes sharper than he looks .


    Damn him ! If he hadnt helped Lauren , we wouldnt be in this mess ! As Michael hung up and started making bathroom noises , Andrew suppressed augh at how long it was taking him .


    He could tell Michaels kidneys probably had issues .


    Suddenly , Andrew flushed the toilet , startling Michael badly .


    His pale turned pale as he shouted , W Whos there ? Hardly anyone used this bathroom , and the fact someone was flushing now probably meant they had overheard him .


    The door opened , and Andrew strolled out leisurely .


    Oh , Mr.


    Rhodes ! What a coincidence ! What the hell are you doing here ? Michael demanded , seeing Andrews knowing smile .


    Andrew asked innocently , Why shouldnt I be here ? You know what they say about bonding with the boss in the bathroom ! By the way , that was quite a performance you put on .


    Michaels face darkened as realization hit .


    So you heard everything I said ? Its hard not to .


    You were pretty loud , after all , Andrew replied nonchntly .


    1 Michael cursed internally but quickly satd , If youre smart , youll forget every word of it .


    Otherwise , you wont like how this ends .


    Andrew maintained his casual demeanor .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , are you threatening or trying to bribe me ? You sound like youre nning to silence me permanently .


    That makes me nervous , and nervous people tend to do unpredictable things like telling Ms.


    Rhodes about your little schemes ! Shut up ! Michael snapped , wishing he could strangle Andrew right there .


    Getting anxious ? Andrew smirked .


    1/2 Chapter 40 435 DONUS Michael gritted his teeth .


    1.5 million dors to keep your mouth shut about this .


    1.5 million ? Thats insulting ! Andrew scoffed .


    Michaels face twisted , and he sneered .


    Arent you a greedy one ? Then again , I shouldnt be surprised since youre bold enough to freeload off Lauren .


    All right , 7.5 million then .


    Thats my limit , and its enough for you to live it up with any woman you want .


    Andrew shook his head .


    Thats nowhere near close enough .


    Michael snarled , Dont push it ! Im being generous here .


    Some money isnt worth dying for .


    Andrew nodded thoughtfully .


    Youre absolutely right , Mr.


    Rhodes .


    Some money isnt worth the risk .


    Thats why I dont want 7.5 million I want 15 million dors ! Chapter 41

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41 Michaels head buzzed as he felt his blood pressure spike .


    He could not believe Andrew , whom he deemed a loser , was asking for such an outrageous amount .


    While Rhodes Corporation was rich , 15 million dors was not pocket change .


    Fine , Ill give you the 15 million , Michael agreed unexpectedly .


    But remember if I find out that you breathed a word of this to Lauren , youll be dead .


    After that , Michael rushed back to his office and wrote a massive check , his heart bleeding at all those zeros .


    Andrew epted the check happily .


    Then , as if afraid that Michael would not believe him , Andrew even made an oath , saying , Mr.


    Rhodes , youre so generous .


    I swear on my life I wont tell Ms.


    Rhodes .


    May all the poisons in the world strike me if I break this yow ! As Andrew left grinning with the check , Michael sneered .


    Idiot , youre ying a game you cant win .


    He immediately pulled out his phone and dialed a number .


    Mr.


    Garner , its Michael .


    I need your men to take care of someone .


    I know your prices are steep , but moneys no object .


    Im offering 3 million dors , t rate .


    Hanging up , he smirked and muttered , You thought you could keep my 15 million that easily ? I just needed to keep you quiet .


    Once Mr.


    Garners men finish the job , that money will be right back in my pocket .


    Meanwhile , Andrew had no intention of keeping his end of the deal .


    He immediately went to Lauren and said , Ms.


    Rhodes , this check belongs to you .


    Lauren was dumbfounded .


    A check from Rhodes Corporation ? Dr.


    Lloyd , where did you get this ? Andrew chuckled and exined everything that had happened with Michael , including his suspicions about the poisoning plot .


    That bastard ! Im going to kill him ! Lauren fumed , shocked that her own family could be behind such a scheme .


    Just as she wanted to call for security to drag Michael in , Andrew stopped her .


    Andrew stopped her .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , confronting him now would be useless without concrete .


    evidence .


    If I were you , Id wait and watch until we have proof to send him to prison .


    Lauren calmed down and agreed .


    Youre right , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    Im sorry for losing myposure .


    Michael has always wanted control of Rhodes Corporation and caused me trouble before .


    I shouldve known it was him .


    She thought it over and asked anxiously , Dr.


    Lloyd , since youve confronted Michael , are you going to be safe ?  Chapter 41 Andrew shrugged .


    Im fine .


    I even made a vow to stay silent , or all the poisons in the world strike me .


    Lauren gasped .


    What ? Dr.


    Lloyd , how could you do that ? I swear , if anything happens to you .


    because of that bastard , Ill make sure he suffers hundredfold ! Francesca frowned at Laurens fierce protectiveness .


    She turned to Andrew and scolded , As a medical professional , you should know better than to make such reckless vows .


    Andrew replied dismissively , Honestly , Im not worried .


    Theres no poison I cant cure .


    Both women suddenly realized Andrew had cleverly tricked Michael .


    Nheless , that did not stop Francesca from mocking him .


    She scoffed and said , Yeah , right .


    Keep bragging Andrew did not bother exining further .


    He could make such oaths all day long because his extraordinary medical skills truly made him immune to any poison .

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42 In the Rhodes Corporation conference room , Lauren called an emergency executive meeting .


    After all the executives had entered , Andrew locked the door , drawing immediate disapproval from those present .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , whats the meaning of this ? C First , an unannounced emergency meeting , and now were locked in ? What are you nning ? Hey , you ! Unlock that door now , thats an order ! Andrew returned to Laurens side , ignoring their protests .


    When one furious executive tried to speak up , a warning look from Michael silenced him immediately .


    At the head of the table , Lauren looked over the gathered executives , her tone cold and direct .


    She began , Ive called this meeting because of an urgent matter .


    Someone has been trying to poison me for some time , and Ive just discovered who it is .


    The executives faces changed dramatically with this revtion .


    Who could stoop so low ? Ms.


    Rhodes is our CEO who would do something so despicable ? Whoever it is should get on their knees and beg for mercy !! If I , Paul rke , find out who did this , theyll regret it ! One by one , the senior executives expressed their outrage .


    Michael mmed his hand on the table , and he dered icily , Anyone who threatens a member of the Rhodes family will live to regret it .


    If the culprites forward now , Ill spare them .


    Andrew had to suppress a smile at Michaels performance the guilty party ying detective .


    After much shouting and derations of loyalty that left them hoarse , no one stepped forward .


    Each executive acted as if they were innocent .


    Lauren , if you know who it is , just point them out , Michael suggested .


    I gave them a chance , but they didnt take it .


    We shouldnt be so merciful to that person ! Lauren smirked .


    You already know who it is , dont you ? How would I know ? Michael feigned surprise .


    If I did , theyd be in pieces by now .


    Lauren inwardly scoffed at his act but maintained herposure .


    Ill give the guilty party onest chance to confess .


    Given your years of service to Rhodes Corporation , I might show leniency ! The executives exchanged uneasy nces , but no one spoke up .


    #  Chapter 42 Paul rkes face darkened .


    Which gutless coward did this ? Ms.


    Rhodes has taken care of all of us executives .


    If I catch who betrayed her , theyre going straight to prison ! Michael suddenly smiled .


    Lauren , are you sure you actually know who did it ? Lauren gave him a cold look .


    Michael , are you suggesting Im bluffing ? Of c Of course not , Michael replied with faked sincerity .


    If you know who it is , just name them .


    Leave everything else to me .


    Ill handle it .


    His words were full of feigned concern , perfectly ying the role of the protective family member .

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43 Chapter 43 +26 BONUS Andrew noticed Michaels obvious relief , and their eyes met silently across the room .


    Andrew shed Michael with a knowing smile , while Michaels gaze was mocking .


    To him , even if Andrew had figured out some of his secrets , he was convinced Andrew did not know the identity of the actual poisoner .


    As long as that person remal unknown , Michael believed he was safe .


    Lauren might suspect him , but suspicion without evidence was meaningless .


    I imagine everyone must be thirsty , Lauren suddenly announced .


    Theres water in front of each of you to quench your thirst .


    Michael frowned and said , Lauren , catching the culprit is more important .


    Being thirsty isnt a priority right now .


    Paul chimed in , Mr.


    Rhodes is right .


    Even if we die of thirst , we wont leave until we find the person who tried to harm you , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    Lauren smiled gracefully and dered , Ill be honest with everyone one of these sses bas been poisoned by me .


    Everyone must drink their water now .


    Those with clear consciences will be fine , but as for the culprit ¡­ well , good luck .


    All the executives were immediately rmed .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , which ss did you poison ? This isnt right , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    What if you hurt the wrong person ? All these sses look identical .


    How can we tell which one is poisoned ? This seems reckless ! They were all sweating , staring at the sses of water with fear .


    Ive already said that only one ss is poisoned .


    Lauren stated calmly .


    The water in front of innocent people is perfectly safe .


    Then , she picked up her ss and drank it all .


    However , Michaels face showed uncertainty as he shot Andrew a fierce re , convinced that such a devious n must havee from this pretty boy he despised .


    Andrew returned his re with a bright smile and warned the executives , Everyone should be careful before drinking .


    The poison used is arsenic its lethal and acts fast .


    Once it takes effect , not even the fastest ambnce in the city can save you ! This terrified the executives even more , with several of them trembling visibly Michael finally lost hisposure and shouted angrily , Lauren , and you , pretty boy arent you afraid of karma for being so vicious ? Lauren fixed a cold stare on Michael and retorted If youre not the culprit , then your water isnt poisoned .


    Why are you so nervous ? Unless you have something to hide ? 12  Chapter 43 Michael faltered , his eyes darting around nervously .


    At that mome ss and drank it all .


    Eunice picked up her The other executives followed suit , one by one , showing their loyalty to Lauren .


    After all , only the culprits ss was poisoned , so this was their chance to prove their innocence .


    Gulp after gulp , the sses were emptied quickly Only Michael and Paul remained .


    Pauls face turned pale as he looked at Lauren and said , Ms.


    Rhodes , arsenic isnt something to joke about .


    Are you sure ¡­ Lauren cut him off with a wave of her hand .


    Mr.


    rke , drink the water first .


    If youre not the culprit , I guarantee youll be safe and sound .

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44 Pauls trembling hand reached for the ss but quickly withdrew as if burned by its touch .


    Andrew watched him with an intriguing smile , remembering how this same executive had loudly proimed his loyalty earlier .


    Yet , here he was , stalling and reluctant to take action .


    One of the executives urged , Mr.


    rke , what are you waiting for ? We all drank our sses .


    Youre the only one left .


    Another executive frowned and chimed in , Were all fine , so why are you being such a coward ? Just down it in one go .


    Whats the worst that could happen ? Pauls trembling only intensified at these words .


    For such a big , tough looking man , he looked like he was about to burst into tears .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , it seems you havent drunk yours either , Andrew suddenly remarked with a smile .


    Michael scoffed and said , Im the Vice CEO of Rhodes Corporation and a member of the Rhodes family .


    I shouldnt have to participate in these ridiculous games .


    If youre too scared to drink , then you must be the culprit ! Andrew dered .


    Michael exploded in rage .


    Youre spurting nonsense ! Then why wont you drink it ? Im not thirsty .


    Andrew chuckled and said , That wont be a problem .


    Well just wait a few more hours until youre thirsty ! Lauren and Francesca could not help butugh .


    They had never seen Andrew , who was usually refined andposed , show such a wicked side .


    Michael crossed his arms and sneered .


    Im the Vice CEO of Rhodes Corporation , the heir to the Rhodes family .


    Ill drink when I want to drink , and no one can force me otherwise .


    So , youre refusing to cooperate with my investigation ? Lauren asked coldly .


    Michael snapped , Im happy to cooperate , but dont you think his methods are disrespecting the executives ? If youre unhappy , you canin to the board or the family , Lauren replied .


    Michael grunted .


    Oh , Ill definitely be filingints .


    But can we end this ridiculous charade now ? Laurens expression remained unchanged as she stated , It ends when you and Mr.


    rke drink your water .


    No matter what you say , I wont drink it .


    Id like to see anyone try to force me , Michael +20 BONUS Chapter 44 retorted defiantly .


    Andrew grinned .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , do you really think that we cant identify the culprit just because two sses are left untouched ? That was exactly what Michael was thinking .


    With a smug smile , he shot back , saying , Listen , worthless pretty boy , this is the Rhodes Corporation .


    You have no authority to give orders you here .


    Andrew shrugged , unbothered .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , given your prestigious position , no one would dare force you .


    So , Mr.


    rke , why dont you drink yours ? Pauls heart sank as he pleaded , Ms.


    Rliodes , I ¡­ Ive given you more than enough time .


    Drink it and prove yourself to me , coldly .


    Lauren uttered The other executives chimed in impatiently , Just drink it ! Whats the worst that could happen ? We all know your loyalty to thepany .


    Youll be fine ! Everyone else could be suspicious , but youre thest person anyone would suspect .


    Weve all seen your dedication / Paul forced a smile , though he looked closer to tears , silently cursing them all .


    After all , they could not possibly know him better than he knew himself .


    Under Laurens increasingly cold stare , he finally lifted the ss with shaking hands , while Michael tensed up , his palms sweating .


    2/2 Chapter 45  Chapter 45

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45  Chapter 45 Michaels hatred for Andrew reached its peak , furious that this pretty boy hadpletely destroyed his carefullyid ns .


    Suddenly , there was a loud crash as Pauls ss shattered on the floor .


    Then , he fell to his knees , begging Lauren for mercy through desperate cries .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , Im sorry ! Please give me another chance ! I truly regret what I did ! The other executives were caught off guard , but their surprise quickly turned into anger .


    Youre the culprit ? You traitor ! We defended you , and this is how you repay our trust ? You must have lost your mind to try poisoning Ms.


    Rhodes ! Go to hell ! Paul continued kneeling on the floor , sobbing , Ms.


    Rhodes , I didnt want to do it ¡­ Someone .


    forced me !  The room fell silent again as Andrew asked , Who forced you ? Paul nced nervously at Michael , hesitating to speak while Michaels already dark expression turned even more sinister .


    Tell me who forced you , and Ill protect you , Laurenmanded icily .


    Andrew added , If you confess everything and reveal your mastermind , Ms.


    Rhodes might show mercy .


    Really ? Pauls fearful eyes lit up with hope as he began to raise his hand to point at Michael .


    You ungrateful bastard ! Rhodes Corporation gave you everything , and this is how you repay us ? Ill kill you ! Michael exploded into action before Paul could speak .


    In a rage , Michael grabbed Pauls hair and violently mmed his head against the table .


    Pauls scream filled the room as blood began flowing from his wound .


    Just as Michael prepared to strike again , Andrew kicked him away .


    However , Paul suddenly began convulsing violently , foaming at the mouth before copsing lifelessly .


    Francesca rushed over to check on him before announcing grimly , He had taken poison beforehand .


    The impact triggered the toxin , and he died instantly .


    Michael stood up , brushing himself off as he cursed , Well , looks like the coward chose suicide .


    Good riddance .


    We found our culprit ! Why did you silence him ? Andrew asked coldly Michaels eyes flickered as he smirked .


    I dont know what youre talking about .


    Chapter 45 The other executives shifted ufortably , as even a blind man could tell Michael was acting suspiciously .


    Yet , Michael maintained hisposure and insisted , He tried to poison Lauren .


    He deserved to die .


    I assume he knew his fate and chose to end things himself .


    Lauren scoffed .


    You expect me to believe hemitted suicide ? I dont care what you believe .


    The man is dead and cant testify , and theres nothing you can do about it ! Michael replied , unfazed by Laurens questioning .


    With that , he kicked aside a chair and stormed toward the exit .


    Lauren watched as he left and gritted her teeth in frustration .


    With no evidence , she could not take action against him .


    Oh , Mr.


    Rhodes , Andrew called out suddenly , I forgot to mention that none of the water was actually poisoned ! Michaels face contorted in fury at the doorway , his chest burning with rage .


    He realized he had fallen right into Andrews trap , but there was nothing he could do except swallow his anger and leave .

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46 Chapter 46 In the conference room , Lauren asked everyone else to leave , leaving only Andrew and Francesca behind .


    Lauren , did you know from the start that Paul was the culprit ? Francesca asked eagerly as soon as the room emptied .


    Lauren rolled her eyes and said , If I had known it was him , I wouldve just had him arrested instead of setting up these theatrics .


    Francesca eximed in surprise , So you didnt know who it was ? But you acted like you did ! Lauren smiled and exined , I didnt know , which was why Dr.


    Lloyd suggested this trick to force their hand .


    All I had to do was im one ss was poisoned , and Paul cracked under the pressure .


    Francesca stared at Andrew , shocked .


    I didnt expect you to be so cunning ! She was impressed by his ability to devise such a trick , which left the culprit with no choice but to surrender .


    Although we found out it was Paul , we still fell one step short , Andrew remarked .


    Laurens beautiful face hardened as she agreed , Indeed .


    That bastard Michael had already poisoned Paul beforehand .


    Even though I know hes behind this , I cant prove it ! I dont understand how Paul willingly took poison .


    Thats literally suicide ! Francesca wondered aloud .


    Andrew shook his head and exined , Paul didnt take it willingly .


    If he had been , he wouldnt have tried to expose Michael before he died .


    Michael must have secretly poisoned him earlier as insurance .


    Francesca shuddered and said , I never imagined Michael could be so ruthless .


    Lauren smiled , looking at the bright side .


    Either way , we forced him to show his true colors .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , youre truly my lucky star .


    You saved me time and time again ! Ms.


    Rhodes , you should be very careful of your cousin .


    If Im not mistaken , he likely has powerful backing , Andrew warned her ! Lauren was startled and asked , Dr.


    Lloyd , what have you noticed ? The poison that killed Paul is called Deaths Draught , and its rare and lethal .


    A mere yboy like Michael wouldnt have ess to something like that , so someone must be helping him , Andrew exined.


    Francesca chimed in , Hes right .


    Grandpa once mentioned that poison is a weapon of the underworld , not something an average person woulde by .


    Chapter 46 Laurens face turned cold as she uttered , If he wants to y dirty , then I wont show any mercy either .


    Meanwhile , in Micheals office .


    Michael was violently smashing everything in sight , his face contorted with rage .


    He was consumed by anger , roaring , That bastard ruined everything with one move ! I lost it all ! Pauls death did not bother him .


    He had nned to sacrifice that pawn anyway when Lauren started suspecting the executives .


    What infuriated him was how close he hade to being exposed .


    If he had not taken the risk of attacking Paul , he would probably be facing prison time right now .


    Lauren might be smart , but with my backers strategy , Im not worried about her , Michael muttered after his outburst .


    But now her pretty boy advisor is bing a real problem !  Chapter 47

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47 Finally , Michael understood Andrews two part strategy the trap and the pressure y .


    Poor Paul had cracked under pressure and confessed , which Michael could understand .


    After all , anyone would be terrified to drink potentially poisoned water , which was also why Michael refused to drink it .


    However , he had underestimated Andrew , as none of the water was poisoned , and Lauren did not know who the culprit was .


    They had simply yed a trick to force Paul into confessing .


    Just as his anger had begun to subside , Michaels face turned ashen as he clenched his fists again .


    The humiliation was overwhelming .


    He could not believe a mere gold digger had yed him , a Rhodes family heir , like a fool .


    Michael pulled out his phone and made a call .


    Bane , didnt you say your poison was incurable except by you ? Some small time doctor just cured Lauren you better exin this ! A sinister voice replied , Hows this possible ? Mr.


    Rhodes , you must be mistaken .


    In Jayrodale , not even Cedric could counter my poisons .


    Cedric was Francescas grandfather .


    Michael scoffed .


    I saw it myself .


    Do you think Im making this up ? The n to poison Lauren is clearly a bust .


    You need toe up with something else .


    After impatiently ending that call , Michael dialed another number .


    Mr.


    Garner , I dont care what it costs make that guy disappear .


    I wont rest easy until that bastard is gone ! Even though Paul was dead and could not expose him , Andrew still held evidence against him .


    Not only had he extorted 15 million , but he had also nearly ruined everything .


    There was no way Michael would let him live .


    After making his arrangements , Michael still felt agitated , so he made one final call .


    Have Oakridge Club prepare two foreign models for me tonight .


    Im tired of local girls ! Meanwhile , Andrew was leaving Rhodes Corporation when he noticed two missed calls on his phone .


    Seeing the familiar number , he frowned but called back .


    Christinas voice came through coldly .


    She said , Andrew , Grandpa is hosting a family dinner tonight .


    I wouldnt have invited you , but he specifically requested your presence .


    After some thought , Andrew replied , Alright , Ille and visit Mr.


    Stevens Senior .


    One more thing , Christina added coldly , Harvey will be there , so watch what you say .


    His presence means nothing to me , Andrew replied dismissively before hanging up .


    Christinas grandfather , Dous Stevens , was in his seventies .


    He had always been kind to Andrew as his potential grandson inw .


    Since Dous had graciously invited him , Andrew felt obliged to attend .


    1/2  Chapter 47 Soon , Andrew arrived at the Stevens family residence carrying two bottles of aged wine .


    The house was bustling with activity as other family members had also gathered .


    While Andrews arrival wentrgely unnoticed , Harveys entrance caused quite a stir among the Stevens family members , with everyone rushing to greet him .


    While Andrews arrival wentrgely unnoticed , Harveys entrance caused quite a stir among the Stevens family members , with everyone rushing to greet him .


    Mr.


    Weller is here ! Everyone , lets give him a warm wee !

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48 Irene beamed at Harvey with obvious approval andmented , Harvey , please take the seat of honor .


    Tonights family dinner is all about you Harvey maintained perfect etiquette , treating every Stevens family member with utmost politeness and respect .


    His behavior had everyone glowing with pride , convinced they had found the perfect addition to their family .


    Seeing Harvey so popr and capable must be hard for you to watch , Christina remarked , suddenly appearing beside Andrew .


    Andrew smiled and said , Congrattions on finding such an always dreamed of marrying into high society , and now youve achieved it .


    exceptional match .


    Youve Christinas expression grewplex as she sighed .


    Andrew , Ive always known youre not a bad person .


    Im not saying this to rub in your face .


    I just want you to learn from Harveys admirable qualities .


    Even if you cant match his sess , you could at least live with dignity .


    Andrew chuckled .


    Are you saying Ill never be as sessful as him ? Christina shook her head in disappointment .


    I see youre still stubborn and hopeless .


    I was trying to help you , but youre just being defensive .


    Forget it .


    Grandpa knows were over , and Im sure Harvey will soon r¨¦ce you in his eyes The Stevens family dinner was an borate affair .


    Dous sat at the head of the table , smiling contentedly .


    Andrew sat beside him , much to the familys displeasure .


    Why should this loser sit next to Grandpa ? That spot should be for Harvey ! Who does this guy think he is ? Leroy and Ireneined loudly , not hiding their disdain .


    Harvey sat beside Christina and graciously remarked , Mrs.


    Stevens , Leroy , its fine .


    Im happy to sit anywhere as long as Mr.


    Stevens Senior isfortable .


    Now thats ss exactly what youdexpect from an old moriey family , Irene praise enthusiastically .


    Leroy chimed in , Harvey , were family now .


    Please , help yourself and enjoy the meal ! The other Stevens family members fawned over Harvey , treating him as if he were a celebrity .


    Dous sighed and said apologetically to Andrew , Andrew , I never expected things between you and Christie to end this way .


    Not wanting Dous to worry , Andrew replied , Mr.


    Stevens Senior , some things arent meant to be .


    Here , I brought some excellent wine thats good for your health .


    Please enjoy it .


    Dous smiled warmly .


    How thoughtful of you ! Ive been craving your wine for a while now .


    Chapter 48  As Andrew began pouring , Leroy interrupted loudly , What do you think youre doing , Andrew ? That cheap trash isnt fit to drink ! Andrew frowned .


    If you dont understand fine wine , dont talk like you do .


    This is perfectly suitable for Mr.


    Stevens Senior ! Leroyughed mockingly .


    Hes iming I dont know wine ! Look at that ubeled bottle- its probably watered down garbage from some street vendor ! The other Stevens family members around the table sneered , casting dismissive looks at Andrews bottle .

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49 Indeed , Andrews wine looked unimpressive in its ubeled bottle ,cking the luxurious packaging that fine wines typically boasted .


    Naturally , no one could take such in presentation seriously .


    Irene snapped , Andrew , youre such a fool .


    Were already generous by letting you join us for dinner , but Dads too distinguished to drink your cheap wine .


    Take that embarrassment away from our table ! Andrew remainedposed , saying , Ill say it again this is an exceptional wine .


    Ive brought it to Mr.


    Stevens Senior many times , and its been beneficial for his health .


    Leroy clicked his tongue and mocked , Exceptional wine ? Youre really full of it , Andrew .


    Harvey , you should show him what real premium wine looks like .


    Harvey smiled , speaking modestly .


    Its fine .


    Mr.


    Stevens Senior seems to enjoy Andrews wine .


    Irene chuckled .


    Harvey , youre too humble .


    Some people dont evene close to your ss .


    Another family member chimed in , Harveys wine is absolutely top shelf .


    I saw the bottles earlier theyre truly exquisite .


    Leroy had already brought several bottles to the table and presented them to Dous .


    Grandpa , let me show you the fine wines Harvey brought .


    Any one of these outsses that dirt water ! Irene pretended to know all the wines on the table , eximing , Wow ! Theyre all such prestigious brands ! Harvey , this must be the legendary 82 Lafite , right ? Christina felt embarrassed and said , Mom , please stop .


    You clearly dont know wines .


    The 82 Lafite is practically impossible to find these days .


    Stop believing everything you read online .


    Irene huffed .


    Who says its impossible ? In all those novels , the rich kids drink 82 Lafite like .


    its standard ! Dous spoke up , Harveys wines are fine , but at my age , I prefer Andys wine to these famousbels .


    Irene protested , Dad , how can you say that ? Harvey thoughtfully brought these for you .


    Is some outsider more important than your future grandson inw ? Harvey graciously intervened , Its perfectly fine , Mrs.


    Stevens .


    Actually , my family owns several wineries .


    Ill have some local wines sent over tomorrow that might suit Mr.


    Stevens Seniors taste .


    Irene beamed with pride and said , Dad , did you hear that ? Harveys family owns multiple wineries ! If you want local wines , hell provide plenty .


    The Stevens family members nodded approvingly , impressed by Harveys graciousness and  Chapter 49 generosity .


    In contrast , they found Andrews offering cheap andpletely beneath their standards .

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50 Andrew calmly stated , This isnt just some local wine , nor something any winery could produce .


    His statement only angered Irene , and she barked , Andrew , would it kill you to stop bragging ? If its not local wine , what is it soine mythical elixir ? Actually , yes , thats exactly what it is , Andrew replied , causing the entire Stevens family to freeze before crupting inughter .


    They thought he was making aplete fool of himself with such an outrageous im .


    Even Harvey could not help but smirk , feeling insulted that such a nobody would darepare himself to someone of his status .


    Dous gently patted Andrew on the shoulder and tried tofort him .


    Andy , even if our wine isnt the best , theres no need topete .


    Remember : if youre truly exceptional , others will naturally recognize it .


    Andrew nodded .


    Wise words , Mr.


    Stevens Senior Ill keep them in mind .


    Christina shook her head , thinking how pathetic it was that Andrew could not even understand her grandfathers subtle hint to stop embarrassing himself .


    Well , well , it looks like the partys started without me ! a new voice called out .


    It was Gerald Stevens , Douss brother .


    He was an antique dealer in Chetvine , the capital city .


    Dous smiled and said , Gerald , perfect timing ! Join us for a drink .


    We have plenty of fine wines tonight ! Irene chimed in , Uncle Gerald loves ! appreciate what Harvey brought .


    wine , but only the finest will do .


    Im sure hell Leroy quickly poured some wine and ced it before Gerald , saying , Uncle Gerald , this is a 50 -year old wine from Harvey .


    Please try it ! Geralds face lit up .


    What a treat ! Dont mind if I do ! He was about to reach for it when he spotted the wine before Dous .


    His expression changed .


    dramatically as he snatched Andrews wine instead , leaving everyone stunned .


    Irene cried out , Uncle Gerald , dont ! Thats just a cheap drink put it down ! Gerald inhaled the wines aroma , ignoring Irenepletely .


    Then , he gulped the entire ss down .


    His face showed pure bliss as he eximed .


    I never imagined Id find this divine nectar in Jayrodale ! Where did you get this incredible wine ? Ill pay 750 thousand dors for whatevers left , bottle and all ! The entire Stevens family , including Harvey , sat speechless .


    1 / 2- +20 BONUS Chapter 50 Gerald urged them on .


    Well , what are you waiting for ? Get me the rest ! Do you even know what this is ? Its literally liquid gold ! The family was dumbfounded .


    Desperate to make sense of it , Irene protested , Uncle Gerald , are you drunk ? This is garbage , not liquid gold ! Gerald scowled and retorted , Such ignorance ! Ive lived in Chetvine for years ! Do you think you know better than me ? I once had the privilege of tasting just half a ss of this at a noble familys home there , and Ive never forgotten it ! The family turned to stare at Andrew , who remainedposed and said , This wine lives up to its name as Divine Elixir .


    And yes , it does have connections to Chetvine .


    Gerald nodded approvingly .


    Well said .


    You seem to be the only knowledgeable one here .


    I assume youre the one who brought this wine ?

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51 Andrew calmly brought out the remaining Divine Elixir , and Geralds breathing quickened with excitement .


    He fought the urge to snatch the bottle from Andrew , eximing, Oh my , theres still at least 250ml here ! This would fetch nearly a million dors on the market .


    Youre quite generous ! Uncle Gerald , is this cheap wine really as amazing as youre iming ? Leroy asked skeptically .


    Gerald red at him and scolded , Foolish boy , dont speak about things you dont understand ! The Divine Elixir is made from hundreds of rare medicinal herbs , fermented for seven days and nights in a private distillery .


    Thats just the first step .


    It then needs to age in a cer for at least 30 years before it can be opened .


    This particr bottle appears to be aged 80 years , so calling it liquid gold is an understatement ! Dousughed heartily and said , I knew Andy wouldnt bring me anything but the best ! The Stevens family members stared greedily at Andrews wine .


    What an incredible wine I must try it ! Pour me a ss too ! ! Stop fighting ! There should be enough for everyone ! Gerald nced dismissively at Harveys bottles andmented , Nothing reveals quality likeparison .


    These mainstream brands are exactly what Leroy called them earlier garbage ,pared to the Divine Elixir .


    Harveys face darkened as he clenched his fists under the table .


    Being outdone by Andrew , a man he saw as a nobody , was infuriating .


    Andrew , if this wine was so valuable , why didnt you say so earlier ? Christina asked , her beautiful eyes fixed on him .


    Andrew replied calmly , I did tell you , but none of you would listen .


    Irene could not stand watching Andrew getting attention and muttered , Big deal , its just a bottle of wine .


    Then , she nced at Harvey and said , Harvey , darling , didnt you bring that special gift ? Show everyone ! Harvey , you brought Grandpa another gift ? Christina asked in surprise .


    Harvey modestly revealed an elegant box containing a marble sized pill and exined , Its nothing much just a medicinal pill from Mistveil Peak that should benefit Mr.


    Stevens Seniors health .


    Chapter 51 The entire Stevens family was abuzz with amazement as they looked at Harvey with newfound admiration .


    I heard Medicinal pills from Mistveil Peak are exclusively for government officials and elite families in Chetvine ! Most people couldnt get one even if they had the money ! Only the Grandmaster can make these pills , and theyre said to have miraculous healing powers ! Even in Jayrodale , only the legendary Dr.


    Cedric Aicker got one after begging for three days straight .


    Your connections must be incredible , M.


    Weller ! Irene was beaming with pride as she said , Only our Harvey could obtain such a treasure .


    Compared to this , that Divine Elixir is absolutely garbage ! Chapter 52

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52 Chapter 52  Christina said , Harvey , this medicinal pill is too precious you should keep it .


    Harvey smiled warmly and replied , Christie , my love for you is worth far more than this pill .


    Id give you ten if needed .


    Besides , this is just a token of respect for Mr.


    Stevens Senior .


    His health has always been fragile , and this will help restore his vitality .


    The Stevens family beamed with approval at his words as Irene asked , Dad , isnt your future .


    grandson inw just perfect ? Leroy chimed in , Only someone like Harvey is worthy of being Christies husband .


    Suddenly , acalm voice cut through the praise andughter .


    This isnt a genuine medicinal pill , and Mr.


    Stevens Senior shouldnt take it .


    After a moment of stunned silence , Irene roared angrily , Andrew , what nonsense are you spouting ? If its not a medicinal pill , then what is it ? Andrew , youre just jealous because Harvey brought something so incredible , Leroy mocked .


    Even the experienced Gerald looked at Andrew and dered , Andy , this is a medicinal pill .


    Id recognize that unique aroma anywhere .


    Andrew calmly exined , I know these pills form and production process .


    This is just amon health supplement mimicking the scent .


    It may seem simr , but itspletely different from the real thing .


    .


    Yet , his serious exnation was met with mockingughter .


    Hes just a small time doctor , yet he ims to know the secret form and production .


    What a joke ! Its the Mistveil Peak Grandmasters secret technique , and you say you know it ? Have some shame ! What a ridiculous im ! The insults from Irene and Leroy were biting , full of disdain and scorn .


    1 Christina frowned and said , Andrew , you may know something about medicine as a doctor , but the medicinal pill is a closely guarded secret of Mistveil Peak .


    iming you know abou is ridiculous , especially when Uncle Gerald confirms its genuine .


    Harvey , who had been watching with a smoke , chimed in , Since Andrew ims my pill is fake , perhaps he could exin exactly how ? A fake is a fake .


    What more exnation is needed ? Andrew retorted .


    Harvey sighed with feigned patience .


    Andrew , I think theres been a misunderstanding .


    Perhaps youre upset about Christie and me , but this pill was obtained at great expense 12 Chapter 52 through my connections at Mistveil Peak .


    Dont you think its going too far to insult my sincere gift like this ? His words immediately stirred the familys sympathy as they red at Andrew in disgust .


    Irene scolded , Andrew , if you cant say anything nice , then youre wee to leave ! Christina added coldly , Andrew , thats enough .


    Its one thing to be ipetent , but being unable to ept others sess makes you truly pathetic .


    Leroy scoffed .


    Christie , Harvey , why bother with this loser ? His words arent worth anything .

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53 Harvey was secretly overjoyed , mocking Andrews pathetic attempt topete with him .


    He graciously stated , Christie , Andrews limited experience makes it understandable that he cant tell genuine from fake .


    But his intentions were good he was trying to look out for Mr.


    Stevens Senior , so lets not be too hard on him .


    The family admired Harveys response , praising his gentlemanly behavior .


    Irene smiled and said , Dad , the Grandmaster said this pill must be taken quickly once opened , or it will lose its potency .


    Douss interest was piqued , unable to deny the allure of such a rare Item .


    Mr.


    Stevens Senior , please dont take this supplement .


    With your condition , it will only harm you ! Andrew warned seriously .


    While the others were ignorant and could not see the danger , Andrew could tell from a nce that this so called medicinal pill would only harm Dous once taken .


    Enough , Andrew ! Christina mmed the table in anger .


    If youre so petty that you cant stand anyone else shine , then leave ! You know Im a doctor , Andrew replied earnestly .


    Shouldnt I know better than here whether Mr.


    Stevens Senior should take this medicine ? anyone Irene scoffed .


    Your basic medical skills hardly qualify you to judge this .


    This is beyond you , so get lost ! Harvey chimed in confidently , Andrew , you might be a doctor , but you treat colds and fevers.


    at best .


    This medicinal pill is no ordinary remedy its a Torasesy elixir .


    I hate to say it , but youre in over your head .


    Impatient with the discussion , Leroy grabbed the pill and pushed it into Douss mouth .


    Grandpa, this is Harveys gift heres to a healthy , happy long life ! The family joined in with enthusiastic wishes .


    To Mr.


    Stevens Seniors health ! To many more years ! Even Christina felt swept up in the joyous mood , a smile spreading across her face .


    With Harvey around , it truly seemed like new beginnings for the Stevens family , and she felt reassured in her choice .


    See , Andrew ? Nothing happened ! Exactly ! The medicinal pill is surely miraculous .


    Just look at how fast it restores Mr.


    Steven Seniorsplexion .


    1/2 Chapter 53 +26 BONUS I hope my children can find me something this precious when Im older ! As the family celebrated , no one noticed Douss face turning red as he began trembling , struggling to breathe .


    Suddenly , blood started flowing from his nose , then his eyes and ears .


    Christina was the first to notice something was wrong .


    Her face immediately paled in shock as she cried out , Grandpa , whats happening ? Oh God ! Hes bleeding everywhere ! Somethings wrong with the pill ! The familys joy turned to panic as Irene stammered , How could this happen ? W Was the pill really a fake ? Chapter 54 Chapter 54

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54 26 BONUS Harvey shifted ufortably , his expression darkening .


    If Dous died from his gift , he would be directly responsible .


    He had not even gotten his hands on Christina yet , and here he was , possibly killing her grandfather .


    Quickly pulling out his phone , Harvey made a call Dr.


    Aicker , this is Harvey Weller .


    We have an emergency .


    Pleasee immediately ! Christina turned desperately to Andrew and pleaded , Andrew , youre a doctor .


    Please help Grandpa ! He was fine just a moment ago ! I warned everyone that the pill was fake and dangerous , Andrew replied coldly .


    The entire Stevens family , including you , used me of being petty .


    Now that theres trouble , you conveniently remember that Im a doctor ? Christinas face flushed with shame , but her pride would not let her admit her mistake .


    We can discuss thatter ! Please just help Grandpa first !! Andrew stepped forward , quickly pressing several pressure points to stop the bleeding .


    With some therapeutic massage , Douss breathing eventually steadied .


    Then , Andrew had Leroy carry Dous to bed .


    Despite the familys snobbery , Dous had always been kind to him , so Andrew could not ignore his suffering .


    Mrs.


    Stevens , Christie , Leroy dont worry , Harvey announced confidently once Dous was stable .


    Ive already called Dr.


    Cedric Aicker .


    Irene gasped , wide eyed .


    You mean the Dr.


    Cedric Aicker , the most renowned physician in Jayrodale ? Harvey nodded , smiling with pride .


    Thats right .


    The Stevens family erupted in impressed murmurs .


    The Aickers are Jayrodales elite , and Dr.


    Aicker rarely sees anyone ! As expected of Mr.


    Weller , even Dr.


    Aicker wille at his call ! They were so impressed by Harveys connections that theypletely forgot his fake pill had caused the problem , ignoring Andrews life saving intervention .


    Andrew , Dr.


    Aicker will be here soon , so we dont need you here .


    Dad will be just fine without you , Irene stated coldly .


    Andrewughed .


    So , youre saying I wasted my time by helping ? Irene huffed .


    Think what you want .


    All Im saying is , whatever we need done , Harvey can make it happen .


    1/2 Chooter 54  Christina frowned .


    emergency .


    Mom , thats too harsh .


    Andrew did stop Grandpas bleeding in the So what ? Irene snapped .


    His basic skills cantpare to Dr.


    Alckers .


    As soon as Dr.


    Aicker arrives , Dads condition will bepletely cured Harvey smiled and chimed in , While Andrew didnt do much , we should still appreciate his concern .


    Once Dr.


    Aicker arrives , Mr.


    Stevens Senior will be fine , but we should thank Andrew for his good intentions ! Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    Are you saying Im ipetent and was worried for nothing ? Perhaps you can exin what caused Mr.


    Stevens Senior to bleed ? Harvey could only force an awkward smile to hide his embarrassment , while his eyes shed dangerously .


    He was enraged that a nobody like Andrew kept challenging him .


    Did he think being Jayrodales most prominent bachelor meant nothing ? Chapter 55 Chapter 55

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55 Just then , an elderly man in a long robe , with a prominent nose and a long face , stepped into the Stevens family home .


    He barked impatiently , Dont waste my time ! Wheres the patient ? I have other matters to attend to ! Irene rushed to greet him with a fawning smile , saying , You must be the renowned Dr.


    Cedric Aicker front Jayrodale ! Please , Dr.


    Aicker , have a seat and enjoy some tea before we begin ! She intended to tter him , but Cedric merely shot her dismissively as if looking at aplete fool .


    Are you dumb ? This is a matter of life and death .


    Instead of rushing to save someone , youre offering tea ? Do you want the patient to die ? Irenes face flushed red with embarrassment as she shrank back meekly .


    Christina and the others quickly led Cedric to examine Dous .


    After examining the patient from his seat by the bed , Cedrics brows furrowed in concentration .


    Strange , very strange indeed ¡­ he muttered to himself .


    Dr.


    Aicker , whats strange ? Harvey asked .


    Is it something beyond even your medical expertise ? Cedric exploded in anger .


    Nonsense ! No one in all of Jayrodale can match my medical skills .


    If I cant treat him , then nobody can ! Harveys face darkened with displeasure , but he dared not provoke Cedric further .


    Please tell us whats wrong with Mr.


    Stevens Senior , he asked , forcing patience into his voice .


    Christina added anxiously , Please help my grandpa , Dr.


    Aicker .


    With your incredible skills , Im sure hell be fine .


    An ugly smile spread across Cedrics weathered face as he said , At least this youngdy speaks more sense than the rest of you fools .


    Anyway , your grandpa is perfectly fine .


    You dont even need my service ! The Stevens family stood dumbfounded as Cedric packed up his medical bag and prepared to leave .


    They wondered how Dous could be fine when they had all witnessed him bleeding and unconscious .


    Christina protested , But Dr.


    Aicker , theres still blood on Grandpas face , and hes still unconscious .


    Cedric exined dismissively , He was in danger earlier because you idiots gave him those powerful supplements when his body couldnt handle them , nearly killing him .


    However , someone already stepped in to clear his cirction and performed a full body treatment that Ould not have survived saved his life .


    You should be thanking whoever did that .


    The old man until my arrival .


    Chapter 55 The Stevens family members froze before turning to look at Andrew .


    It finally dawned on them that Dous might not have made it if Andrew had not acted quickly .


    Gerald sighed deeply .


    Andy , you saved Doug .


    We owe you one , he said before ring at Irene and Leroy .


    Andy warned us that the pill was fake and dangerous , but you two were the loudest objectors .


    I dont even know what to say about your foolishness anymore ! Irene and Leroy stood awkwardly with lowered heads .


    Uncle Gerald , you also said the medicinal pill was genuine , Leroy muttered .


    Now youre ming us ? Cedrics ears perked up at this exchange .


    With a frown , he asked , Medicinal saying you gave him the pill from Mistveil Peak ?

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56 Irene thought Cedric might have some Insight and eagerly asked , Dr.


    Aicker , you can tell that the pill Dad took was a genuine medicinal pill , right ? She continued , I knew it couldnt be fake since Harvey got them directly from Mistvell Peak Its perfectly normal for Dad to faint .


    His body was just too weak for such powerful medicine ! Irenes analysis was met with a coldugh from Cedric .


    He mocked , You foolish woman , your ignorance knows no bounds .


    What he had was nothing more than amon supplement pill , yet you dare call it a medicinal pill ? Youre all too gnorant I wont even waste my energy exining ! Irene trembled from the repeated humiliation .


    If there had been a hole in the ground , she would have dly crawled into it ..


    Leroy stammered , H Harvey , looks like you were scammed .


    Even Dr.


    Aicker says the pill was fake ! Harvey silently cursed Irene for bringing this up .


    Even so , he maintained aposed front and said , Well , Leroys right .


    It seems someone was foolish enough to dare scam me .


    Ill make sure Mr.


    Stevens Senior gets justice for this .


    With that deflection , he shifted all me to whoever had supplied him with the pill .


    Cedric suddenly changed the subject and asked , Who saved Mr.


    Stevens Senior earlier ? Whoever managed to stabilize his condition so quickly must have impressive medical knowledge .


    Christina pointed at Andrew and said , Dr.


    Aicker , Andrew saved Grandpa .


    Then , she frantically signaled Andrew to greet Cedric .


    However , Andrew did not move a muscle , much to Christinas frustration .


    She could not believe how socially inept he was to waste such a golden opportunity .


    Cedric studied Andrew carefully and stated, Young man , Im impressed by your medical skills.


    at such a young age .


    I have an eye for talent , and you show promise .


    How about bing my apprentice ? Ill ensure you be a renowned physician .


    1 The Stevens family was stunned by this development .


    Getting epted as Cedrics apprenti was like winning the lottery .


    The Aicker family of Jayrodale was famous for their medical heritage and deep knowledge , and being taken under Cedrics wing would guarantee a bright future .


    Leroy was burning with envy .


    He eagerly stepped forward and said , Dr.


    Aicker , how about taking me on too ? Im exceptionally talented ! Trene jumped in , shamelessly promoting her son Dr.


    Aicker , this is my boy .


    His sister is the esteemed CEO of Stevens Corporation , so he must be just as capable .


    Please ept him too ! Chapter 54 +29 BONUS Cedric pointed to his nose in disbelief .


    Do I look like a recycling center for rejects to you ? Irene and Leroy retreated in shame , feeling like they had been pped across the face .


    They had never felt more humiliated .


    Ignoring the mother and son , Cedric turned back to Andrew .


    Young man , few catch my eye as potential apprentice .


    This opportunity is right before you , and its up to you to seize it .


    Christina urged , Andrew , hurry and thank Dr.


    Acker ! Harvey added with a smirk , Yes , Andrew .


    Youre just a small time doctor with no status or wealth .


    If Dr.


    Aicker takes you under his wing , even just throwing you a few crumbs of knowledge would set you up for life ! The others watched Andrew with jealousy , cursing the unfairness that this nobody had caught Cedrics attention instead of them .


    Finally , Andrew spoke up , his tone calm and level Im sorry , but youre not qualified to be my teacher .

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57 The Stevens family stared wide eyed at Andrew when he said Cedric was not qualified to be his teacher .


    They could not believe what they had just heard .


    Andrew , do you even understand what youre saying ? Arent you overestimating yourself ? You idiot , youre throwing away a golden opportunity ! You really are hopeless ! Irene and the others first insults , then broke into gleeful smiles .


    They thought this fool deserved to remain a nobody if he could not recognize such an opportunity .


    Christina scolded , Andrew , youd better rephrase that .


    Dr.


    Aicker is a distinguished figure , and you should be honored hed consider taking you as his apprentice ! Harvey chuckled , Andrew must be so overwhelmed he cant think straight .


    After all , this kind of opportunity probablyes once in a lifetime for someone like him ! Stroking his beard , Cedric nodded with a smile .


    I understand youre excited .


    Ill give you another chance kneel and ept me as your master ! Andrew remained calm under everyones watchful gaze .


    He uttered slowly , As I said , youre not qualified to be my teacher .


    As for bing your apprentice , thats ridiculous .


    Not only will I not bow to you , but I wouldnt even ept you as my student if you begged .


    You ignorant boy ! Cedrics beard quivered with rage as he shot Andrew a fiery re before storming out .


    In Jayrodale , people would spend fortunes just for a chance to be his apprentice , yet this youngster had the audacity to call him unqualified .


    Cedric felt he had met his match in arrogance , and he had never encountered anyone so bold in his life .


    The Stevens family stood dumbfounded before erupting in anger .


    Andrew , your arrogance knows no bounds ! Dr.


    Aicker was doing you a favor ! Who do you think think you are ? Well , thats it youve angered Dr.


    Aicker .


    Youll never amount to anything now ! Christina stared at Andrew with angry disappointment .


    Andrew , why are you sabotaging yourself like this ? How is refusing to learn from someone less skilled than me sabotaging myself ? Andrew countered .


    Christina froze , then let out a coldugh .


    Youre being ridiculous .


    Forget it .


    You were given a chance , and you blew it thats on you .


    She could not understand why someone so young would dare speak so boldly to Cedric .


    She concluded he was beyond help , and his excessive pride would lead nowhere .


    Chapter 57 Harvey suddenly changed the subject .


    Andrew , hear you have Jayrodales King of Diamonds ? Without waiting for a response , he continued with a confident smile , Please tell your boss Im interested in that diamond .


    Name any price .


    Andrew frowned .


    Yes , I have the King of Diamonds , but I dont know what boss youre talking about .


    Harvey smirked knowingly .


    That diamond is worth 7.5 million ! Surely youre not suggesting it belongs to you personally rather than your employer ? Andrew replied straightforwardly , I dont know anything about an employer , but the King of Diamonds is indeed mine .


    Christina watched with disapproval .


    Andrew , your boss is Mr.


    Marvin Yates , Jayrodales wealthiest man , isnt he ? Everyone knows who really owns that diamond .


    Why do you always try to make yourself look better by iming other peoples wealth and power ?

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58 Harvey smirked .


    Andrew , I understand how you feel .


    Youre upset because I n to propose to Christie with that King of Diamonds .


    But you should know that in Jayrodale , I always get what I want .


    He added condescendingly , Even if youre unhappy , theres nothing you can do about it .


    Why not hand it over nicely ? I might even let you make a few hundred thousand on the deal and give you a chance to earn some real money ! Andrew found himselfughing at this .


    I originally thought the King of Diamonds wasnt doing much good just sitting in my possession .


    I wouldnt have minded letting either of you have it .


    But now Ive changed my mind .


    I can assure you that this diamond ispletely off- limits to you .


    While he did not want to waste energy on such ignorant fools , he was no pushover .


    Since they were acting all high and mighty , Andrew figured it was time to put them in their ce .


    Harveys smile turned cold .


    Youre surprisingly confident ! You clearly dont understand what Im capable of .


    Honestly , if it werent for Christie , do you think Id be speaking to you so politely ? So , Mr.


    Weller , are you threatening a humble doctor like me ? Andrew asked with an amused smile .


    Harvey snorted .


    Dont get ahead of yourself .


    Youre just Mr.


    Yatesspdog .


    Ive figured out all your so called achievements .


    If I want that diamond , I just need to make a phone call to Mr.


    Yates .


    Did you really think you were somebody important ? I may be nobody , but at least Im not you , Mr.


    Weller , Andrew replied calmly .


    And Ill say it again .


    Even if your father himself came asking , the King of Diamonds wouldnt be for sale ! Harveys face darkened instantly .


    Fine , well see about that ! He thought that while this insignificant pest dared to defy him repeatedly , he would wait to deal with him .


    First , he wanted the audience to watch him win Christina over that would make his victory all the sweeter .


    Christina shook her head at Andrew .


    Ahdrew , I dont understand why youre doing this ! Remember when Harvey helped you with that trouble with Dn ? Are you really so insecure that you cant stand seeing others doing better ? Andrew scoffed .


    Christina , heres some truth : youre just an arrogant fool ! Christina was speechless with anger .


    She could not stand how Andrew had be so cold and rude since their breakup , so different from the gentle person she once knew .


    It was already evening when Andrew left the Stevens family residence .


    He took a cab back to his ce , but as soon as he stepped out of the car , a mocking voice called out .


    1/2  Chapter 58 Well , if it isnt Dr.


    Lloyd ! Moving up in the world , arent you ? Living in Moonlit Sanctuary ! Andrew turned to see Francesca looking at him disdainfully , She was dressed in workout gear , having just returned from a run .


    He had always found her annoying , so he tried to walk away without engaging .


    However , Francesca followed him , sneering .


    Andrew , be honest did Lauren buy this ce for you ? I dont know what youre talking about .


    Ive always lived here , Andrew replied tly .


    Francesca scoffed .


    Always lived here ? Howe Ive never seen you before ? Moonlit Sanctuary is Jayrodales most exclusive neighborhood .


    You expect me to believe Lauren didnt buy this for you ? Andrew shrugged .


    I dont care what you believe .


    But youd better show me some respect .


    Without my help , you might never experience the pleasure of being with a man !

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59 Francesca fumed in embarrassment .


    Andrew , youre such a jerk ! Andrew gave her a knowing smirk .


    Am I wrong ? Are you saying you dont want a man ? Francescas face turned crimson as she snapped , All men are disgusting ! I hate them ! How could you even suggest that ? Andrew just chuckled and gave her a sly look , making her face burn hotter .


    mand Francesca sneered .


    Even if I want to find a man , Id never go for a gold digger like you ! Andrew replied casually , Good to know youre not interested because I wouldnt want you either .


    Francesca hissed , Dont be so cocky ! Ill make sure Lauren sees your true colors and kicks you to the curb ! Suddenly , an unmarked van came roaring toward them .


    Francesca barely avoided being hit , shouting , Watch where youre driving , you idiots ! The van screeched to a halt , and several masked thugs jumped out , wielding baseball bats and knives .


    Francescas voice trembled as she stammered , W What do you think youre doing ? This is the Moonlit Sanctuary ! I can call security right now ! The thugs shoved her aside .


    Get lost ! Were not here for you ! They surrounded Andrew quickly and said , Kid , Mr.


    Rhodes sent us to teach you a lesson .


    Sorry , but business is business ! Francesca immediately understood what was going on Michael was getting his revenge on Andrew .


    She thought this guys luck was terrible , having just dealt with Dn from South City and now this .


    After a moments hesitation , she stepped in front of Andrew and shouted , Im from the Aicker family ! You cant touch him ! 1 The masked menughed mockingly .


    Who cares about the Aicker family ? Were here for someone else , and the Aickers can do nothing about it ! Francesca paled , realizing that even the Aicker name would not stop these men .


    To make things worse , their masks meant they could do serious harm without fear of identification .


    Andrew stated calmly .


    You should step aside .


    Since these gentlemen came looking for me , and Im not in the best mood tonight , I might as well entertain them .


    was Francesca snapped , This isnt the time to act tough ! I know you can fight , but Bobby alonest time .


    There are about six people here , so how can you defend yourself against them ? 1/2  Chapter 59 Let me shield you while you call Lauren and have her bring backup ! Andrew brushed her aside .


    No need to bother M.


    Rhodes .


    I can handle these rats myself .


    He turned to face the thugs and said , If youre going to attack , hurry up I want to get home .


    and rest ! The thugs were taken aback .


    One of them tapped his knife against his palm and growled , Well , well , weve seen people with death wishes before , but never someone so eager ! Andrew yawned .


    Can we skip the small talk ? Lets just get to it ! Francesca trembled with anger , realizing this guys arrogance was beyond belief .


    She could not stand it anymore The lead thug cursed and swung his baseball bat at Andrews head .


    Suddenly , one of his own men kicked him hard , sending him sprawling .


    The guy with the bat fell to the ground in a daze and shouted , What the hell ? Why did you hit me ? His attacker ignored him , legs shaking as he stared at Andrew and stammered , A Are you Mr.


    Andrew Lloyd ?

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60 Andrew was surprised and asked , You know me The thug gulped anxiously .


    Yes , of course ! Mr.


    Lloyd , Im so sorry ! This is all a misunderstanding ! Then , he yanked off his mask , revealing a face covered in scars .


    Andrew thought momentarily before asking , Werent you with Bobby that day at the Oakridge Club ? Yes , sir ! When you beat Bobby half to death that day , 1-1 wet myself ! The man was terrified , realizing Michael had unknowingly sent them after someone so formidable .


    Andrew smiled .


    So , youre here for revenge ? The man shook his head frantically .


    No , The man shook his head frantically .


    No , no , absolutely not ! If we had known it was you , Mr.


    Lloyd , we wouldnt have dared toe near you !! The other thugs finally caught on , scrambling to apologize .


    This is a huge misunderstanding ! 1 .


    Please , have a smoke , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    We were blind not to recognize you ! Mr.


    Lloyd , if you ever have time ,e visit us in South City sometime .


    Mr.


    Garner would love to host you ! The thugs cursed at their luck .


    As underlings , they would never forget how Dn had lookedpletely defeated after meeting Marvin that night .


    Even the wealthiest man in Jayrodale feared Andrew , let alone minor figures like them .


    Francesca watched in astonishment as Dns notorious thugs trembled before Andrew .


    She could notprehend what had made them so terrified ..


    Andrew suspected their fear had something to do with Marvins intervention , but he did not care much about it .


    He waved them away dismissively , somewhat disappointed that he would not get to blow off some steam after all .


    2 The scar faced man bowed repeatedly before hurrying back to the van with his crew .


    They drove away so fast that they nearly crashed into the nearbyke .


    Andrew , why did Dns men suddenly be so respectful of you ? Francesca asked suspiciously .


    Andrew shrugged .


    I have no idea .


    Maybe Mr.


    Gamer took pity on me and decided to spare my life .


    Francesca scoffed , clearly not buying it .


    As she watched Andrew walk away , she frowned , wondering if there was more to him than met the eye .


    Chapter 60 The sight of Dns men trembling in fear stuck with her .


    They had acted like they had encountered their worst nightmare .


    After pondering it , Francesca assumed Lauren must have been pulling strings behind the scenes , even smoothing things over with Dn to protect her boy toy .


    Later that night , Michael was drifting off to sleep after a wild night withra foreign escort at Oakridge Club .


    Just as he was dozing off , his phone rang .


    Though annoyed , he answered when he saw it was Dn calling .


    Mr.


    Garner , how did it go ? Not well , Dn answered , his voice cold .


    Michael felt a chill run down his spine and immediately snapped awake .


    Not well ? Your men couldnt handle that nobody ? Fine ! Give me my money back Ill find someone else ! Chapter 61

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61 There was a moment of silence on the phone .


    Then , Dns furious voice exploded in Michaels ear .


    Refund ? Go to hell ! Michael , you son of a bitch , you almost got me killed ! Dn roared .


    Im lucky I didnt make the biggest mistake of my life ! If I had gone down , Id make sure I drag you with me , damn it ! The line went dead after his outburst .


    Michaels face turned dark as he muttered angrily , Dn , you may rule South City , but the Rhodes family isnt afraid of you .


    How dare you insult me and keep my money ? Youll have to answer for this ! Not understanding Dns sudden rage but furious about both the failed job and the lost money , Michael immediately tried calling back to demand an exnation .


    However , he discovered he had been blocked .


    Michael stared at his phone in disbelief before hurling it against the wall with a roar .


    Between the 15 million dors that Andrew had cost him and the three million dors he had just lost to Dn , he could have spent years living the high life .


    1 % His face contorted with rage as he mumbled , This isnt over ! Dn and Andrew , Ill make sure you both pay for this ! The next morning dawned bright and clear .


    Andrew was practicing martial arts in a courtyard atop Moonlit Sanctuary , with his upper body bare His tall , lean frame disyed perfectly proportioned muscles across his chest , arms , and abdomen .


    An intricately detailed ck dragon head tattoo sprawled across his chest , fierce and majestic .


    Unlike typical tattoos , this one was a deep , vivid ck with blood red eyes .


    Any expert would have been shocked to see it , as this particr design represented one of the most powerful families in Holtriens .


    After finishing his morning workout and freshening up , Andrew received a call from Lauren .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , its your day off , and the weathers beautiful .


    Lets meet up , she said cheerfully .


    Without waiting for his response , she continued , Its settled then ! Fran tells me youre neighbors , so shell pick you up .


    Dont bete ! Lauren hung up so quickly that Andrew could not even refuse .


    At the entrance to the residentialplex , Francesca was already waiting , leaning against a red BMW convertible .


    Andrew , this must be your first time attending a high society event with Lauren in Jayrodale .


    Remember , youll be meeting Jayrodales wealthiest and most powerful people .


    Try not to embarrass Lauren ! Chapter 61 The red BMW sped toward an exclusive club on the east side of town .


    Luxury cars filled the parking lot as Jayrodales elite young heirs and heiresses arrived .


    Lauren stood in an elegant , pleated dress , surrounded by several admirers .


    Yet , her face only truly lit up when Andrew stepped out of the car .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , over here ! Before Andrew could respond , the door of a nearby Bentley opened .


    Christina stepped out in a white dress , looking surprised .


    She eximed , Andrew , what are you doing here ? Harvey stood beside her with an arrogant expression , while another fashionably dressed couple looked at Andrew with obvious disdain .

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62  Andrew replied tly , Whats so strange about me being here ? If Ms.


    Stevens can be here , why cant I ? Christina frowned .


    Andrew , Im just warning you that this ce is expensive , and you need a members rmendation to get in .


    Lauren walked over and linked her arm to Andrews .


    Lets go inside .


    By the way , Ive already arranged a lifetime membership for you .


    Enjoy yourself however you like ! Christina turned away without saying another word , thinking Andrew was still as pathetic as always a hopeless case who would never amount to anything .


    Harvey smirked .


    Before returning from abroad , heard rumors that Lauren had lowered herself to keep a worthless boy toy .


    I thought it was just gossip , but now ¡­ He shook his head in mock disappointment , implying that having Andrew around diminished Laurens status .


    The young man next to Harvey sneered .


    Lauren , our circle has so many worthy young men .


    Why keep such a useless parasite ? I really dont understand your thinking .


    Lauren smiled calmly .


    Thats none of your business .


    Dexter Combss face darkened .


    Lauren , Im just trying to give you a friendly warning because I dont want you to make any mistakes .


    You dont have to be so rude .


    Laurens smile vanished as she stared at him coldly .


    Dexter , who do you think you are to meddle in my personal life ? And what are you going to do about my rudeness ? Dexter was the heir to the prestigious Combs family .


    Yet , he could only hold back his anger .


    dared not confront Lauren , as the Combs family was not influential enough to challenge the Rhodes family .


    Come on , Lauren , Dexter means well , Harvey intervened smoothly .


    Lets stop arguing .


    Since weve all run into each other , why dont we hang out together ? Since the Weller and Rhodes families were equals in Jayrodales social hierarchy , Lauren had to show Harvey some respect .


    She smiled and said , Well , thats not my decision to make its up to Andy ! Harvey and Dexter frowned , wondering how this nobody had such a hold over Lauren .


    Dexter mocked , Listen , we y elite sports here .


    If you cant handle it , get lost ! Harvey raised his hand , feigning concern .


    Dexter , dont scare Andrew .


    Everyone has to start somewhere .


    Then , he turned to Andrew with a smirk .


    Come on , Andrew , join us .


    With dont want to Christie , Lauren , and the otherdies watching , surely you look like a coward ? Andrew could tell Harvey was trying to provoke him , but he had no interest in ying with  Chapter 62 these small fries .


    Just as he was about to refuse , Francesca jumped in .


    Thank you for the invitation .


    Wed love to join everyone ! Harvey and Dexter exchanged knowing smiles , both with malicious gleams in their eager to humiliate this nobody .


    eyes- Francesca turned to Andrew and whispered urgently , I know youre not good at any of this , but you cant embarrass Lauren .


    Come on , just watch Mr.


    Weller and learn from them .

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63 The so called elite sports these wealthy heirs and heiresses enjoyed were not anything too exotic just some expensive hobbies like golf , fencing , and indoor climbing .


    After half an hour , Andrew was already bored and ready to leave .


    Meanwhile , Dexter , wearing gloves , sparred in a shy taekwondo match with Harvey .


    Christina and Dexters date sat below , snacking and pping excitedly .


    Francesca was equally captivated .


    While she was not exactly smitten with Harvey , she could not deny his allure as a wealthy young man from a prominent family .


    In contrast , Andrew sat off to the side , looking more like a bystander than a participant .


    Francesca assumed he probably did not even know what taekwondo was and would just swing wildly if he tried .


    Worried that he would try to slip away , she reminded him , Lauren just stepped out to handle something , but shell be back soon .


    Even if youre bored , you need to wait for her .


    Dont you dare leave ! Up on the mat , Harvey and Dexter finished their sparring match with theatrical flourishes , removing their gloves and bowing to their female audience .


    Christina smiled proudly .


    Harvey was her chosen prince charming , and everything seemed perfect .


    The only w was that her ex , Andrew , happened to be there too , eyesore .


    a minor but irritating Harvey , your taekwondo skills have improved tremendously during your years abroad .


    You must be close to professional level now ! Dexter eximed .


    Harvey chuckled modestly .


    Well , between my studies , I managed to reach an eighth degree ck belt .


    Its nothing too special .


    Dexter gasped .


    Eighth degree ? Thats incredible ! No wonder I could onlyst two rounds against you ! You must be tougher than most professionals ! Harveyughed .


    Dont sell yourself short , Dexter .


    At least you held out for two round With my rank , Im probably as good as it gets in Holtriens .


    1 Harvey , youre just amazing a ck belt at such a young age ! Thats unbelievable , Dexter gushed .


    Andrews head was spinning from their ridiculous mutual admiration .


    Their amateur moves hardly warranted such excessive praise .


    Dexter nced at Andrew and addressed Francesca .


    Fran , maybe your friend should give it a try .


    He looks bored just sitting there ! Francesca hesitated .


    Maybe not ! Andrews not trained .


    I wouldnt want him , to cause trouble for you both .


    1/2  Chapter 63 Dexter threw a few dramatic air punches and replied , No worries ! Ill teach him the basics , but there are no guarantees he wont get a few bumps and bruises .


    Itll just show if hes a real man or ¡­ something else .


    Harvey stood with his hands in his pockets , smiling .


    Let him spar with Dexter , Fran .


    Whats there to be afraid of ? Ill even give him some pointers .


    He might not beat Dexter , but hell learn something ! Francesca forced a smile .


    Alright , Ill ask him .


    But please go easy on him .


    She went to Andrew and said , Theyve invited you , so just humor them for a bit .


    Dont worry .


    Ive asked them not to hurt you .


    Andrew looked thoroughly unimpressed .


    Im not interested in these childish games .


    Childish games ? Francesca frowned .


    Didnt you hear ? Harvey is an eighth degree ck belt ! Dont embarrass yourself by underestimating them !

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64 Andrew smirked .


    Eighth degree ck belt ? Is that supposed to impress me ? Francesca gritted her teeth at his ignorance .


    Harvey had been one of the top young fighters in Jayrodale even before going abroad , training in martial arts since he was a kid .


    Sure , Andrew had taken down South Citys Bobby , but Harvey was in a different league altogether .


    Dexter taunted from the mat , Are you that scared , kid ? Dont worry , I wont humiliate you too badly just enough to send you crawling home like a dog ! Francesca pleaded desperately , Please , Andrew , even if you get beaten , take it like a man .


    Dont embarrass Lauren and me .


    Do you want Lauren to seem inferior to Christina ? Andrew sighed , already feeling annoyed .


    Nheless , he gave in and stepped up to the stage with a rxed stride .


    He looked at Dexter and said , Since idents can happen , lets take things easy and have a friendly match .


    Dexter was caught off guard by his remark , but he quickly burst outughing .


    Youre asking for mercy before we even start ? You really are a coward ! Harvey turned to Christina with a smile .


    Christie , didnt you say Andrew was quite skilled and had saved you before ? He seems rather different now .


    Hes clearly frightened .


    Christina sighed quietly , unsure how to respond .


    She had seen Andrew fight impressively before , but it seemed like he was no match with a skilled opponent like Dexter .


    Francesca stomped hard , her face twisted with frustration .


    Andrew , youre seriously pathetic ! Before even throwing a punch , youre already asking to take it easy ? What was the point of talking tough just now ? Dexter let out a battle cry andunched into a flying kick .


    Andrews casual stance and apparentck of defense filled him with contempt .


    He nned to knock this nobody off the mat and break a few ribs .


    Christie , better call the medical office to prepare for a stretcher , Harvey stated out of disinterest .


    Just then , a sharp smack echoed through the room , followed by a howl of pain .


    On the mat , Dexter clutched his swollen face .


    You bastard , how dare you hit me ! Watch yournguage , Andrew warned .


    Besides , I told you we should have a friendly match instead of going all out .


    Dexter exploded in rage .


    You worthless piece of trash .


    If you want me to go easy on you , get on your knees ! Chapter 64  Andrew shook his head .


    If were not keeping it light , then lets get this over with .


    He stepped forward and threw a straight punch at Dexters face .


    Thats not how taekwondo works .


    Go to hell ! Dexter shouted , aiming a powerful kick at Andrews chest .


    Instead of following through with his punch , Andrew suddenly struck downward .


    There was a crack as his fist hit Dexters thigh , bringing tears to the mans eyes .


    Before Dexter could curse , Andrews hand whipped across his face repeatedly .


    With blood streaming from his nose and mouth , Dexter staggered backward and tumbled off the mat .


    Francesca , Christina , and the other women screamed in shock .


    The medical staff rushed in to carry away Dexter , who sported a swollen and bloody face .

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65 Harvey jumped onto the mat with a dark expression and growled , Dexter was clearly going easy on you , and you took advantage of his courtesy to hurt him ! Andrew , your behavior disgusts me .


    Youve vited the spirit of taekwondo , so I need to teach you a lesson ! Dexters poor performance surprised Harvey , but that did not matter .


    He had been waiting for a chance to put this loser in his ce Francesca pleaded anxiously , Youre an eight degree ck belt .


    Andrew doesnt stand a chance against you ! Please dont do this ! Christina added her concern , Harvey , go check on Dexter instead .


    Dont hurt anyone ! Harvey smirked at Andrew .


    I didnt want to fight you since it would seem like bullying , but you seriously injured Dexter after agreeing to keep it light .


    Even if Christie and bauren get angry , I have to teach you about martial arts honor ! Andrew frowned .


    I gave him a chance and asked if we were having a friendly match .


    Yet , he fought dirty and insulted me , so why should I have shown mercy ? Harvey snapped , Stop making excuses .


    Fight me if youre a man .


    Andrew shook his head .


    Lets not .


    Someone might get hurt .


    Harvey sneered .


    If youre scared , just say so .


    For Lauren and Christies sake , Ill go easy .


    enough to avoid seriously injuring you .


    I meant Im worried about hurting you , Andrew replied calmly .


    Harveyughed in disbelief .


    Christie , Fran , did you hear what he just said ? Christina spoke coldly , Andrew , youve hurt someone , and now youre being arrogant .


    Apologize , and we can move past this .


    Andrew , apologize to Harvey right now ! If you fight him , I wont be responsible for what happens ! Francesca chimed in , unable to understand how Andrew would have the aud ty to suggest he might hurt Harvey .


    After all , Francesca thought Harvey was unlike Dexter , and that Andrew would be badly injured in a real fight .


    Yet , Andrew remained unfazed .


    Apologize ? Why should I apologize when Ive done nothing wrong ? He was getting tired of these women always assuming he should apologize .


    They had no idea he would never be one to back down .


    Harveys face darkened .


    Then dont me me for showing no mercy ! Then , he executed three perfect advancing steps beforeunching a lightning fast punch at  Chapter 65 Andrews chest .


    Andrew frowned slightly , noting how Harvey was aiming for his heart .


    If that was how he wanted to y , Andrew would not hold back either .


    He raised his hand and threw a simple counter punch .


    Compared to Harveys borate technique , Andrews move looked basic and crude .


    Francesca covered her eyes , bracing herself for Andrews inevitable bloody defeat .


    Soon came a loud crack , followed by the sound of fists colliding .


    Harvey felt his arm bone crack as if struck by a steel bar .


    Sweat broke out on his forehead from the intense pain , but he clenched his teeth to avold showing weakness .


    Inwardly , he was shocked by Andrews incredible strength .

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Harvey , dont you dare bully Dr.


    Lloyd ! If he gets hurt , youll have to answer to me ! Lauren rushed over , worried that Andrew might be at a disadvantage .


    Harvey smirked , seizing the chance to back down gracefully .


    Alright , Ill let him off this time .


    for your sake , he said with a fake grin .


    But dont expect such luck next time ! Im not the type to go easy on just anyone .


    With a cold snort , Harvey left .


    Christina and Francesca both thought Harvey had shown Andrew mercy , unaware that Harveys arm , hidden beneath his jacket , was already swollen and trembling uncontrobly .


    If Lauren hadnt arrived in time , you wouldnt have gotten off so easily , Francesca sneered .


    Andrew replied calmly , You should say that to him instead .


    If Im not mistaken , hes probably rushing to the clinic to get his arm treated right now .


    Francesca did not believe him , thinking Andrew was just bluffing .


    After all , there was no way he could easily defeat an eighth degree ck belt like Harvey .


    Lauren giggled .


    Alright , you two .


    Stop arguing .


    Lets head to the racetrack its really lively today since several of Jayrodales top figures are there ! was , and sh Francesca was always eager to be where the action immediately perked up at the mention of Jayrodales elite .


    However , she paused mid step and turned to Andrew with a frown .


    She warned him , Andrew , people like Harvey and Dexter mighte from prominent families , but the people youre about to meet are the real power yers of Jayrodale , so watch your mouth .


    Dont get us into trouble .


    No one could save you then .


    Meanwhile , in the clubs clinic , Dextery on the bed with his headpletely wrapped in bandages , groaning in pain .


    Harvey was shocked at the sight .


    Dexter , are your injuries really that severe ? ers eyes be dead ! zed with rage as he snarled , If I dont get back at that loser , I might as well Harveys expression darkened as he carefully removed his jacket to treat his arm .


    His arm was fractured , only a sliver away from having his bonespletely shattered .


    Dexters eyes widened in shock from beneath his bandages .


    He gasped , No way ! Y Y Youre even worse off than me ? Harveys face turned even grimmer .


    I underestimated him .


    That bastard hits harder than I expected .


    1/2  Chapter With an injury this serious , you should go to the hospital , Mr.


    Weller , Dexter suggested nervously .


    Harvey snapped , Are you an idiot ? If I go to the bospital , everyone will know that I was taken down in one hit .


    And if Christina finds out , Ill be total joke ! Half an hourter , Harvey and the bandaged Dexter emerged from the clinic .


    Are you both alright ? Christina asked with concern .


    Harvey chuckled , maintaining a casual demeanor .


    Of course .


    You should be more worried about Andrew .


    I had more than ten years of taekwondo training , and he probably couldnt handle the punch I threw .


    Christinas expression went cold .


    He has Ms.


    Rhodes to care for him now its none of my business anymore .


    Besides , he deserved to be taught a lesson .


    Lets stop talking about that loser , Dexters date chimed in .


    We should head to the racetrack .


    Its quite the scene today .


    Not only are Jayrodales crime lords there , but even the mayor showed up ! Harveyughed .


    Perfect ! Christie , lets go .


    Ill introduce you to the mayor .


    Since youll soon be part of the Weller family , its time you meet some of Jayrodales top figures ! Chapter 67 Chapter 67

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67 The clubs racetrack was packed with thousands of spectators watching the races .


    Horse racing has always been a favorite pastime the wealthy , both locally and internationally , with betting being the most talked about aspect of the sport .


    Lauren walked arm in arm with Andrew to the premium viewing deck , with Francesca close behind .


    This exclusive area was reserved for lifetime club members , and everyone seated there was either wealthy or influential .


    In the center of the deck , Jayrodales mayor , Mark Thatcher , sat surrounded by his staff , intently watching the races below .


    It wasmon knowledge that while the mayor had many interests , horse racing was his true passion .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , what a pleasure to see you here ! Lauren stepped forward to greet him .


    Mark adjusted his sses and smiled .


    Ah , Lauren ! Hows Mr.


    Rhodes Senior doing these days ? Thank you for asking , Mr.


    Thatcher .


    Grandpas doing quite well ! Mark nodded , but his expression changed to surprise when he noticed Andrew .


    Lauren , my dear , when did you start dating ? Tell me more about the lucky young man .


    Which family is he from ? Is he a rising star in the industry ? Before Lauren could respond ; someone behind Mark let out a coldugh .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , hes neither from a prestigious family nor worthy of being called an industry prodigy .


    Surely anyone who caught the eye of Jayrodales most eligible bachelorette must be extraordinary .


    Dont be shy , Lauren , introduce him to us ! Mark urged with a smile .


    The man continued his mockery .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , youre mistaken this time .


    Hes nothing special .


    Hes just a doctor at Jayrodale General Hospital with no background or achievements .


    He just got lucky enough to catch Ms.


    Rhodes attention .


    Standing behind Mark was none other than Bernard , the deputy chief of Jayrodale General Hospital .


    Before Andrews group arrived , Bernard had been busy ttering Mark .


    When he saw Andrew , his resentment was reignited .


    Who I choose to be with hardly seems like your concern , Dr.


    Hackett , Lauren snapped , irritated by Bernards nasty tone .


    Bernard let out a sigh .


    My apologies if Ive upset you , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    However , I cant help but think its a pity .


    A distinguisheddy like you should at least be with Mr.


    Thatchers son ! Marks expression instantly darkened .


    His son had once pursued Lauren , which he had strongly supported , given their equal social standing .


    However , Lauren had rejected his son without a second thought , a blow to his pride as Jayrodales leader .


    Though Mark had eventually epted the oue , seeing Lauren with a mere doctor felt like Chapter 67 an insult .


    It was as if his son was not even as goo Mark said cautiously , Lauren , while we elders sh rtionships , given my friendship with the Rho fine to have fun , just dont take it too seriously .


    With that , Mark returned his attention to the rac Bernard shot Andrew a poisonous re , his eyes you get for crippling Philip and destroying his fu  Chapter 67 an insult .


    It was as if his son was not even as good as this mere physician .


    M¨¢rk said cautiously , Lauren , while we elders shouldnt interfere in young peoples rtionships , given my friendship with the Rhodes family , let me give you some advice : its fine to have fun , just dont take it too seriously .


    With that , Mark returned his attention to the race , ignoring Andrew entirely , Bernard shot Andrew a poisonous re , his eyes filled with malice as he thought , Thats what you get for crippling Philip and destroying his future !

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68 After they sat down in a corner , Francesca quickly whispered , Lauren , that sneaky Bernard is clearly trying to drive a wedge between Mr.


    Thatcher and your family .


    Lauren shrugged .


    Let him try .


    Hes a nobody .


    If not for Mr.


    Thatcher , I wouldve pped him for talking about Andrew like that .


    Francesca turned to Andrew with disgust .


    This is all because of you ! Thanks to you , Mr.


    Thatcher probably doesnt think highly of Lauren anymore ! Is Mr.


    Thatchers approval really that important ? Andrew frowned .


    Francesca sneered .


    Are you actually this clueless or are you just pretending ? Hes the mayor of Jayrodale ! Havent you noticed all those people waiting with expensive gifts just to curry his favors ? One word from him can make or break someones fortune in this town .


    Lauren intervened , Fran , stop it .


    The Rhodes family isnt going to lose a connection over someone like Bernard .


    If maintaining good rtions with Mr.


    Thatcher is so important , I might have an idea , Andrew suddenlymented .


    What idea ? Francesca scoffed , clearly doubting Andrew had anything worthwhile to contribute .


    Before Andrew could borate , Harvey and Christinas group of four approached the viewing deck .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , its been too long ! Ah , Harvey , Jayrodales rising star ! Now that youre back home , I trust youre ready to help contribute to our citys growth , Mark responded warmly .


    Absolutely , Mr.


    Thatcher .


    Im always ready to serve ourmunity ¡­ Watching Harveys easy rapport with Mark , Francesca nced at Andrew and thought there was noparison .


    She decided she needed to have a serious talk with her best friend about dumping Andrew .


    The races reached their climax as Marks favored horse , Number Three , entered the track .


    People behind him were eager to stay in his good graces and ced their bets on Number Three with big money , making Mark beam with satisfaction .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , Fran , lets join in the fun .


    Things will get more exciting with some bets involved , Lauren suggested enthusiastically .


    Caught up in Laurens excitement , Andrew casually scanned the ten horses and ced his bet on Number Seven .


    Look at this amateur trying to act like he knows something , Dexter mocked from nearby .


    Harvey chuckled condescendingly , Andrew , Number Seven is a mixed breed .


    Cant you tell +26 BONUS Chapter 68 that ? Those horses are just field fillers .


    Mr.


    Weller , Mr.


    Combs , why waste time on this nobody ? Mark my words Mr .


    Thatchers pick , Number Three , will take the crown ! Bernard chimed in with a smirk .


    Everyone around eagerly agreed with Bernard , praising Marks judgment .


    Exactly ! Mr.


    Thatchers got a sharp eye Number Three is a guaranteed win ! Ive bet 30 thousand dors following Mr.


    Thatchers pick .


    Its always smart to stay close to someone as wise as him ! With everyones praise , Marks smile only grew brighter .


    Come Francesca nudged Lauren .


    on , lets bet on Number Three too ! Lauren chuckled .


    No way .


    Im sticking with Dr.


    Lloyd and going for Number Seven ! As the gates opened , all ten horses burst forward .


    Number Three took an early lead through the first half , seeming to confirm everyones predictions about Marks expertise .


    However , in the second half , Number Seven surged from behind , overtaking Number There and charging toward the finish line .


    The crowd fell silent in shock as the underdog crossed the finish line first , with the favored Number Threeing in second .


    Thanks to that bet , Andrewturned his modest 15 thousand dors into over 300 thousand dors , walking away with an incredible win .

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69 Lauren pped her hands excitedly .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , youre amazing ! Number Seven actually won ! Her joyfulughter caused Harvey , Bernard , and their groups faces to darken .


    However , Mark maintained hisposure and smiled .


    Dont be discouraged , everyone .


    Such is the thrill of horse racing you never know who the dark horse will be until the very end ! The mayors words prompted immediate agreement from the crowd .


    Well said , Mr.


    Thatcher ! Absolutely , Mr.


    Thatcher ! Anyone could be the dark horse ! Your insights are truly remarkable ! Lets get ready for the next round .


    The game isnt over yet ! Stick with Mr.


    Thatcher , and well be in the winners circle! For the next race , Mark confidently selected Number Five .


    Lauren turned to Andrew and asked , Dr.


    Lloyd , which horse should we choose ? Lets go with Number One , Andrew replied casually .


    Bernard could not resist a sarcasticment .


    Andrew , are you deliberately going against Mr Thatchers picks ? Cant you see how many people trust his judgment ? Mark raised his hand , interrupting Bernard , Bernard , everyone is entitled to their own .


    opinion .


    Then , he turned to Andrew with an amused smile .


    Young man , you seem experienced .


    Lets see if your luck holds up this time .


    Andrew smiled calmly .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , if youre still betting on Number Five , Id suggest changing your pick that horse wont win .


    The crowd erupted in anger .


    How dare you question Mr.


    Thatchers judgment ! Who do you think you are ? Youll regret your arrogance ! Mark maintained hisposure , simplyughing it off .


    I appreciate young people with different perspectives , but Im confident about this race .


    As the gates opened and the horses charged forward , Marks pick , Number Five , started strong .


    However , midway through the race , it stumbled , throwing its rider and tumbling out of the race .


    1/2 Chapter 69  Meanwhile , Andrews choice , Number One , powered through like a bulldozer .


    Initially in third ce , it surged forward near the finish line , overtaking the lead with ease to im victory .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , youre incredible ! We won again ! Lauren cheered .


    Andrew could not help but smile at her genuine excitement .


    Harvey , Dexter , and Bernard stood silent , their faces dark .


    Mark stared in disbelief as Number Five was carried off the track with a broken leg , and he sighed heavily .


    Such is life .


    One moment youre on top , the next youre struggling through hardship , Markmented .


    Bernard could not ept defeat .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , lets try one more race .


    Everyone knows youre the best at horse racing in Jayrodale .


    Thats right , Harvey and his group chimed in .


    A couple of races doesnt mean anything .


    Please lead us to victory again , Mr.


    Thatcher ! Encouraged by their support , Markughed heartily .


    Very well , Ill join you for one more match .


    Victoryes to those who persevere ! Such inspiring words ! , With this spirit , victory is certain ! Nothing could stop Mr.


    Thatcher this time ! The crowd cheered and apuded enthusiastically .


    It was as though they were trying to erase the memory of their two consecutive losses through sheer volume alone .

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70 Lauren covered her mouth to suppress augh , suddenly realizing that these so called Jayrodale elites were not much different from the social climbers they imed to mock .


    Andrew , I challenge you on behalf of Mr.


    Thatcher ! Harvey dered .


    Dont get cocky .


    Your first two wins were just beginners luck .


    Fortune wont keep favoring a fool forever ! Bernard chimed in , Well said ! Those two wins were nothing but dumb luck .


    No one in Jayrodale can match Mr.


    Thatcher at horse racing especially not some junior doctor ! Mark waved them off with a chuckle .


    Come now were not sore losers .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , if you can win this one too , youll definitely earn my respect ! If were ying by the same rules , Mr.


    Thatcher then I wont lose , Andrew replied with a calm smile .


    The crowd erupted immediately .


    Such arrogance ! This young man doesnt know his ce ! How dare he speak to Mr.


    Thatcher like that ! Francescas heart was racing , She could not believe Andrew dared to speak so boldly in front of Mark .


    Meanwhile , Christina watched Andrew with newfound interest , surprised to discover this confident , daring side of him .


    Marks tone turned serious as he said , Horse racing can be unpredictable .


    But Ive never lost three races in a row to anyone .


    Young man , you should know theres always someone better out there .


    Your confidence has stirred mypetitive spirit ! As the mayor , losing twice was not a big deal .


    It was nothing more than a slight blow to his pride .


    However , hearing this from a young , unknown doctor brought out a spark of fire in Mark .


    He thought that if Andrew believed he could beat him again , the young man would be in for a lesson .


    As the host announced the start of the new race over the speakers , ten horses burst onto the track .


    This time , Mark had chosen Number Two , the clubs reigning champion .


    The other experienced bettors did not hesitate to ce heavy bets , on Number Two .


    It was clearly the favorite for anyone who knew anything about racing .


    However , Andrew chose Number Four , once again going against the crowd .


    Number Four may have been good once , but its past its prime .


    The club ns to retire it this season .


    This idiot is definitely going to lose ! Harvey thought gleefully .


    Mark smiled as he exined , Number Four is well past its glory days .


    Number Two is a premium stallion imported from abroad thats worth its weight in gold .


    Im afraid youve bet on the wrong horse this time ! 1/2 Chapter 70 +18 BONUS As youve said earlier , Mr.


    Thatcher the race int over until its over .


    Anyone could be the dark horse , Andrew responded confidently .


    Dark horse ? Sounds more like a dead horse to me , Dexter mocked .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , dont worry if we lose this one , Lauren reassured him .


    Weve already won twice ! Mark chuckled .


    Lauren , youre as cheeky as ever But this time , victory will be mine !

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71 Horse Number Two was indeed leading , maintaining its pace well past the halfway point and showing no signs of tiredness .


    Meanwhile , Andrews Number Four stayed close behind but remained trailing by a good meters length .


    Theres no point watching any longer the winner is clear ! Harvey turned to Mark with a smile .


    Mr.


    Thatcher has led us to victory , truly showing the spirit of a leader ! Bernard eximed admiringly .


    Mark felt deeply satisfied as his fortunes turned around .


    He smiled smugly at Andrew and asked , Well , what do you say now ? Andrew shifted his gaze from the track and replied calmly , Youre right .


    The winner is clear .


    Markughed heartily .


    Its great that you know when to admit defeat .


    Theres hope for you yet ! However , Andrew shook his head and said , I think theres a misunderstanding , Mr.


    Thatcher I meant our victory and Number Twos defeat .


    Before Mark could respond , Bernard shouted in disbelief , How is Number Four moving so fast ? Marks heart sank as he quickly turned back to the track .


    Just before the finish line , Number Four suddenly surged forward , overtaking the prized thoroughbred and crossed the finish line .


    first .


    Marks confident smile froze as he realized he had lost again .


    The mayor of Jayrodale , known for his horse racing expertise , had suffered three consecutive defeats .


    Number Four ¡­ actually won ! Francesca gasped in disbelief .


    Andrew , how did you do it ? Lauren burst into delightedughter , ignoring the dark expressions around her .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , thats three wins in a row ! I calcted the odds beforehand we just won nearly 1.5 million dors ! Youre incredible ! Youre cheating ! You must be ! Harvey exploded , unable to contain himself any longer .


    Yet , nobody responded to his protest .


    After all , the clubs owner was another powerful figure who would not risk offending Mark over a few races .


    Mark chuckled bitterly .


    Harvey , sit down .


    We may have lost , but lets maintain our grace .


    That wasnt cheating .


    Wiping cold sweat from his forehead , Mark turned to Andrew and asked , Youre just a junior time ? doctor at Jayrodale General Hospital .


    Do you happen to study horse racing in your spare Andrew replied simply , Not really .


    Chupter 71 Marks smile grew wry .


    So , a doctor with no background in racing wins three straight races , each time catching us off guard .


    Is the universe trying to tell me something ? Bernard shouted angrily , Mr.


    Thatcher , this kid just got lucky ! Silence ! Mark snapped .


    I can judge for myself whether it was luck or skill .


    Bernard felt his face flush with embarrassment and reluctantly stayed quiet .


    Mark then turned to Andrew with genuine curiosity .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , Im still puzzled by these losses .


    Would you mind exining your strategy for these three races ? The sight of Mark humbling himself to ask Andrew for advice left Francesca , Christina , and even Lauren stunned .


    The crowd watched in shock as this young doctor made the mighty Mark Thatcher lower his pride .

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72 Chapter 72  Andrew remained calm , exining , Since youre curious , let me break it down for you in simpler terms .


    For the first race , everyone underestimated the mixed breed horse because of its lower charging speed than purebreds .


    Any casual racing fan would know that .


    However , Mr.


    Thatcher might have overlooked that while mixed breedsck explosive power , they excel in endurance , which is their key advantage .


    He waved his hand , gesturing toward the racetrack as he continued , This clubs track is nearly 50 meters longer than standard tracks .


    That extra distance allowed the mixed breed to showcase its superior stamina , ultimately overtaking the faster but less enduring horses , which decided the race .


    Mark contemted this before asking , I see .


    What about the second race ? Andrew replied , That was even more straightforward .


    Your chosen horse had a hidden injury in its left front hoof , causing it to stumble and fall off the track .


    Harvey scoffed .


    That sounds like cheating .


    How did you know about the injury when no one else did ? NO Andrew was unfazed by the crowds doubt .


    Thats a rather foolish question .


    Just because others missed it doesnt mean I had to miss it too .


    You ¡­ Harvey choked on his words .


    Bernard sneered .


    So , youre suggesting you have better judgment than Mr.


    Thatcher ? Those are your words , not mine , Andrew responded tly .


    Enough ! Marksmanding voice silenced Bernard and Harvey immediately .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , please exin how you spotted the horses condition , Mark asked with genuine interest .


    The horse was anxiously stomping its hoof before the race , and anyone paying close attention could have noticed .


    But mainly , as a doctor , Im trained to spot signs of illness or difort in humans .


    The same principle applies to identifying injuries in horses , Andrew exined .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , youre amazing ! Lauren apuded enthusiastically .


    Harveys group fell silent , unable to argue against Andrews professional expertise .


    Mark joined in the apuse , saying , Brilliant ! Not only do you have keen observation , but youre also applying medical knowledge to racing ! I dont mind losing to such expertise ! Andrew added , As for the final race , your thoroughbred should have won based on pedigree alone .


    However , what you might have missed is that it was a stallion , while my pick was a mare , and that made all the difference .


    1/2  Chapter 72 Mark looked puzzled .


    What does gender have to do with winning or losing ? Andrew exined , Your thoroughbred may be worth a fortune with legendary speed , but its still an animal ruled by natural instincts .


    Unfortunately , your stallion was in heat , making it easily distracted by mares .


    My horse , though older , had one crucial advantage being a mare .


    Im sure everyone can figure out what happened when she got close to an aroused stallion during the race .


    ~

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73 Chapter 73  A chubby tycoonughed and eximed , I get it now ! Its just like with men and women- even the most powerful man can be brought to his knees by a womans charm ! Another man chimed in .


    Exactly ! As they say , between a womans legs lies the path to paradise apparently , the same applies to horses ! Their remarks left Christina , Lauren , and the other women blushing .


    The rest of the crowd exchanged awkward nces .


    Theparison made sense , but it felt a bit off somehow .


    After a brief pause , Mark sighed and said , Alright , I ept this defeatpletely .


    Andrew Lloyd of Jayrodale General Hospital .


    Ill remember you .


    Youre truly a remarkable young man ! Andrews expression remained unchanged despite Marks high praise , while Bernard and Harvey could not hide their displeasure .


    Harvey , especially , was ring at Andrew .


    He could not stand how this guy , wherever he went , seemed to steal all the attention .


    This kind of praise was supposed to be his alone , not for a nobody like Andrew .


    Mark smiled at Lauren .


    Lauren , it seems you have good taste after all ! Lauren beamed .


    Thank you , Mr.


    Thatcher ! Christina felt a pang of jealousy watching Lauren and Andrew being so close .


    She had been fine when Andrew seemed unremarkable , but seeing him earn Marks praise made her ufortable .


    Well , Ill leave you young folks to it .


    Its been a long day , and I still have other things to attend to .


    Bye now , Mark said , preparing to leave with his entourage .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , please wait ! Andrew suddenly called out .


    Mark turned back with a smile .


    Yes , Dr.


    Lloyd ? Do you have more insights to share ? Andrew shook his head .


    Not exactly an insight , but just a reminder .


    Youre suffering from a serious condition that could be life threatening .


    Without immediate treatment , I fear the worst .


    Marks face paled as he stared at Andrew in shock and disbelief .


    Bernard flew into a rage , shouting , How dare you ! Mr.


    Thatcher is in his prime .


    Are you cursing him ? Just because Mr.


    Thatcher praised you doesnt mean you can overstep , Harvey and his snarled .


    group Christina snapped , Andrew , Mr.


    Thatcher has top medical professionals looking after him .


    Do you really think they need your unsolicited advice ? Even Francesca and Lauren were startled by Andrews sudden statement .


    1/2 26 BONUS Chapter 79 Please dont mind him , Mr.


    Thatcher , Francesch quickly exined .


    He tends to get carried away with a little sess .


    Mark nodded thoughtfully .


    Hes not wrong .


    I have been feeling unwelltely .


    However , Dr.


    Aicker and Dr.


    Hackett have already developed a perfect treatment n , and Im almost fully recovered ! Then , he left , choosing not to dwell on Andrews remark .


    41

 Chapter 74

    44 Chapter 74 Chapter 74  Dexter sneered at Andrew .


    Youve got some nerve .


    Just because you won a few races and caught Mr.


    Thatchers attention , you think stories about his health to get him to depend on you ? you can make , Harvey added with a smirk , Thats pretty low , Andrew .


    Trying to climb the socialdder by tricking Mr.


    Thatcher is honestly quite naive .


    Id exin it to you , but honestly , with you , the lights are on , but nobodys home , Andrew replied calmly .


    Is he insulting us with some fancy words ? Dexter asked Harvey in confusion .


    Whats that supposed to mean ? Harvey scoffed .


    Just meaningless rambling .


    Lets go ! As Dexter passed Andrew , he strutted arrogantly and said , Hey , freeloader , I do have my lights on , thank you very much ! My electricity bill is proof ! 1 Dexter , lets go ! Harvey called out , red faced with embarrassment .


    Having such an uncultured sidekick was truly embarrassing .


    Lauren stifled augh .


    Dr.


    Lloyd, you should know that while Dexters family is wealthy , theyre not exactly refined .


    Fheard he dropped out after second grade ! Francesca turned to Andrew with a stern expression .


    Now that were alone , tell me what makes you think Mr.


    Thatcher has a serious illness ? The symptoms were obvious .


    Didnt you notice ? Andrew nced at her .


    Francesca sneered .


    Well , excuse me for not having your supposedly brilliant insight .


    Bernard is his personal physician , and my grandpa often visits Mr.


    Thatcher .


    Are you suggesting theyre both blind to his condition ? I met your grandfather at the Stevens family gathering once, Andrew replied .


    Hes not blind , but ¡­ But what ? But hes past his prime , easily ruffled, and overly prideful .


    Lets just say his skills a rather basic for someone of his experience and renown Francescas face flushed with anger .


    She could not believe that Andrew actually dismissed her grandfather , a respected medical authority , as merely basic .


    How dare you look down on our familys medical legacy ! Francesca fumed .


    My grandpas reputation as a miracle doctor is well established in Jayrodale ! Jayrodale is just a small pond .


    Being called a miracle doctor here is like being called a king in medieval times when ruling over a few viges .


    Does that really mean anything in the grand 1/2 Chapter 74 scheme of things ? Andrew retorted .


    Francesca was left speechless by Andrews sharp response , but her anger continued to stew .


    She could not tolerate this man she had always looked down on speaking to her so condescendingly .


    Fran , Dr.


    Lloyd , please stop arguing , Lauren quickly intervened .


    Dr.


    Aicker is indeed famous in Jayrodale , but Fran , Dr.


    Lloyd is also very skilled .


    Remember , you still need his help with your condition ! For Laurens sake , Ill let this go , Francesca replied icily .


    t

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75 But if you cant cure my condition , Ill make sure you regret it ! Francesca threatened .


    Andrew nodded , looking serious .


    Indeed , we must cure your condition .


    If you keep that fiery attitude and let your hormones stay out of bnce without any outlet , youll just snap at everyone at sight .


    You bastard ! Ill kill you ! Francesca exploded with embarrassment and rage .


    Just then , a group of shily dressed young people approached , surrounding a skinny guy .


    He greeted , Ms.


    Rhodes, Ms.


    Aicker , what a pleasure ! His eyes wandered inappropriately over Lauren and Francesca as he spoke .


    Juan , take your men and get lost , Francesca said with disgust .


    Juan Madden gave a sleazy grin .


    Still hot tempered as ever , Ms.


    Aicker .


    How about I help you cool down ? Francesca swung at him in anger , but he dodged easily , licking his lips with a perverted smile .


    Feisty ¡­ I like that ! Lauren was furious and warned , Juan , dont think you can act like trash just because your father runs the East Side underground scene .


    Get out of here ! Juan chuckled .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , youre still stunning as ever , even when youre angry .


    Anyway , I just came to see this pretty boy I heard about .


    I cant help but be curious about what kind of nobody could possibly catch your eye ? Its none of your business ! Lauren snapped , instinctively moving to shield Andrew .


    Juans face darkened as he red at Andrew .


    Hey , get on your knees and lick my shoes clean .


    A woman I cant have doesnt belong to some worthless nobody like you ! Andrew frowned .


    I dont like your tone .


    Youd better watch how you speak .


    Juan burst intoughter .


    Boys , did you hear that ? This sugar baby wants me to be polite with him ! His men stepped forward , looking at Andrew with hostility in their eyes .


    Do you even know who Mr.


    Maddens father is ? Tony Madden , the King of East Side ! If I were you , Id be on my knees and do what Mr.


    Madden says ! The whole groupughed , ncing at Andrew with smug , expectant grins as if they could already picture him bloodied and on the ground .


    Lauren growled , Juan , if you touch Andrew , Ill destroy you myself ! I wouldnt dare to mess with you , Ms.


    Rhodes , given your family background .


    But theres Chapter 75 nothing you can do to stop me from teaching this gold digger a lesson ! Juan smirked .


    Chapter 76 Chapter 76

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76  Francesca exploded with anger .


    Juan , what did Andrew ever do to you ? Besides hiding behind your fathers reputation , bullying seems the only thing youre good at ! Juan shed a smug grin .


    I just cant stand that guy .


    What makes him so special that all the girls fawn over him ? What does he have that I dont ? Lauren let out a coldugh .


    Youre not even in the same league as him ! Everyones talking about how Ms.


    Rhodes has fallen for some pretty boy .


    I didnt believe it at first , but now its pretty obvious .


    Given how head over heels you are , you mustve done everything in the books with him .


    Juan spoke as he looked Lauren up and down with a shameless grin .


    While he would not dare mess with the Rhodes family , he figured he could easily handle some guy who was just living off others .


    Laurens face flushed with anger and shame at his crude remarks .


    Before she could react , Andrew stepped forward .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , let me handle this .


    Francesca quickly warned , Andrew , dont be reckless ! His father is one of Jayrodales crime lords .


    Even the most powerful families are wary of Tonys influence ! Juan boasted , You hear that ? Since you cant touch me , get on your knees and beg .


    Andrew calmly asked , How does East Side Tonys powerpare to South Citys Dn ? The four crime lords of Jayrodale are roughly equal in strength , Lauren exined , wondering why Andrew would ask such a question .


    Andrew walked toward Juan .


    Your biggest mistake was disrespecting Ms.


    Rhodes , so ¡­ Juan crossed his arms mockingly .


    So , what are you going to do about it ? Hit me ? Come on , my heads right here ! Go ahead , you coward ! He leaned his head forward provocatively , daring Andrew to make a move , fully confident that he would not .


    Meanwhile , the onlooking gang members snickered , certain that Andrew was about to get destroyed by Juan .


    They thought it was unfair that none of Jayrodales socialites ever spared Juan a smile , yet Andrew was getting all the attention despite being known as a freeloader .


    Francesca pleaded , Lauren , you should stop Andrew from doing something stupid .


    Juan may be scum , but hes Tonys only son .


    Even someone like Harvey has to put up with this jerk .


    Andrew cant win this fight ! Lauren smiled confidently .


    I couldnt stop Dr.


    Lloyd even if I wanted to .


    Fran , stop worrying .


    Hes far more capable than you can imagine ! 1/2 Chapter 76  Come on , pretty boy ! Hit me ! But if youy a finger on me , you and your family are all toast ! Juan taunted .


    This threat had always worked for Juan .


    Even the elite of Jayrodale , like Harvey , would not dare touch him .


    After all , he was Tonys only son and no one would dare try anything against him .


    Nheless , Andrew was not Harvey , and he was happy to ept Juans invitation .


    Dont worry .


    I wont leave a scratch on you ¡­ Ill just leave you half dead ! With lightning speed, Andrews knee shot up and mmed into Juans face .

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77 With a sickening crunch , Juans nose broke , spraying blood everywhere .


    At first , he stared in disbelief as blood streamed down his face .


    However , Juans shock quickly turned to fury .


    You actually hit me ? Ill make you- Before he could even finish his threat , Andrew pped him hard across the face over and over again .


    Just like that , Juans threats transformed into agonized screams .


    Juans gang members finally snapped out of it and charged toward Andrew , shouting to get revenge for him .


    What the hell ! He actually hit Mr.


    Madden ! Get him ! Take him down ! Andrew grabbed Juans hair , exposing his bloodied face , and swept a cold gaze across the approaching gang .


    One more move and Ill make sure this dog right here is down for good , he stated calmly .


    The gang members stumbled to a halt , their confidence shattered .


    Having gotten used to following Juans bullying ways , they had never encountered someone as formidable as Andrew , and fear paralyzed them .


    Apologize to Ms.


    Rhodes , and I might let you go .


    Andrew demanded while delivering a series of brutal ps that sent Juans head whipping from side to side .


    Despite bleeding all over , Juan gritted his teeth against the splitting pain in his head and spat , Go to hell ! Ill never apologize ! Ill destroy you for this ! Andrews eye eyes shed dangerously as he twisted Juans arm with sudden force .


    Juan immediately fell to his knees , screaming as he clutched his arm , and blood trickled down his face .


    It felt as if his hand was being torn from its socker .


    My arm ! Apologize now , or itll be your neck next , Andrew stated coldly .


    While his voice was calm and low , Juan felt a shiver running down his spine from the threat .


    The one fearless bully began to tremble and begged , Please , have mercy ! Ill apologize ! Ill do it ! Andrew released his arm , but Juan remained kneeling , his face contorted in pain .


    My father is Tony Madden , King of East Side .


    You- Andrews patient was wearing thin , so he immediately pped Juan .


    Didnt get the message , did you ? pter 77  stop , please ! Dont hit me ! Ill apologize now ! Ms.


    Rhodes , Ms.


    Aicker , I Im sorry ! Juan finally broke down .


    I was wrong .


    I deserved this .


    ease forgive me ! ter his humiliating apology , Juan staggered to his feet and fled with his gangs help .


    Once Ley were a safe distance away , he shoved his men aside in rage .


    e roared , Call iny father now ! i want this bastard dead .


    Wait , no I want him wishing he as never born ! Ill make him pay for every one of these ps .


    I want his fingers cut off , his ongue ripped out , his eyes dug out ! Get moving ! is gang ng members watched in horror , having never seen Juan so thoroughly beaten and umiliated .


    After all the humiliation he had just suffered , Tony would surely make Andrew ay with his life .

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Francesca finally snapped out of her shock from witnessing Juans brutal defeat , her face filled with fear .


    She stuttered , Y You actually beat up Juan so mercilessly ? Do you have any idea what- Andrew cut her off with a bored expression .


    Youre going to say Im in big trouble , right ? Isnt that obvious ? Francesca exploded .


    Dont you know who Juans father is- Andrew interrupted again , Of course I know .


    He just told us his dad is some East Side Tony , supposedly a big deal or whatever .


    Then why would you attack him ? Francesca demanded .


    Andrews face darkened .


    He was spouting filthy insults and harassing Ms.


    Rhodes .


    Should 1 have apuded him instead ? Besides , Ive dealt with Dns people before , so whats one more from East Side ? Francesca turned to Lauren in desperation .


    Lauren , this is serious trouble .


    This could bring Tony himself into it! This is just a little scuffle between us young folks .


    If Tony gets involved , I wont let Dr.


    Lloyd face this alone .


    The Rhodes , family isnt afraid of Tony .


    Francesca was fuming .


    Lauren , what are you thinking ? Is this loser really worth all this trouble ? Of course ! Lauren replied matter of factly .


    Dr.


    Lloyd stood up for me .


    Good men like him are rare these days .


    Francescas heart sank , realizing her friend was in too deep .


    She could not understand why Lauren would risk pitting the Rhodes family against Tony for some nobody .


    Suddenly , thunderous footsteps echoed as hundreds of thugs stormed in .


    Francescas face went pale as she mumbled , Thats Ro Larsen , Tonys second inmand .


    This is bad .


    Lauren seemed equally troubled .


    She had not expected Juans men to show up so fast .


    Ro , this piece of trash beat me up ! Juan screamed , pointing at Andrew through hist bruised , swollen face .


    Break his limbs and hand him over so I can finish him off .


    Ill make him wish he were dead ! Ro , a scary figure with a thick beard , red at Andrew .


    Youve got some nerves touching Mr.


    Madden .


    Get on your knees and beg for forgiveness .


    That way , maybe Mr.


    Madden might let you keep your corpse in one piece .


    Lauren yelled , Back off ! East Side is getting too bold .


    Nobodys touching him .


    Ros face remained nk .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , actions have consequences .


    Your pretty boy beat up Mr.


    Madden .


    Did you think this would end well ? Chapter 78 Juan started this with his vulgarments , Francesca argued .


    Andrew wouldnt have hit him otherwise .


    Mr.


    Madden couldve killed this nobody , and it wouldnt have mattered , Ro mocked .


    Francesca was furious .


    Youre ridiculous ! Say what you like , but all I know is Mr.


    Madden Senior is furious after knowing Mr.


    Madden got beaten up .


    When hes angry , people suffer and boy , did you pick the wrong person to mess with .

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79 Juan grinned maliciously at Andrew .


    Not so tough now , are you ? What happened to all that talk about breaking my neck ? Get over here and beg me for a quick death ! Andrew stepped forward with a weary sigh .


    You East Side lots sure talk a lot of trash , dont you ? Ro and Juan froze , stunned by his words .


    In front of hundreds of East Side gang members , this guy was not just unafraid he was openly mocking them .


    f youre going to do some do it , Andrew said coldly .


    Im tired of listening to you bark like dogs .


    And Juan , I let you off easy before , but this time , Ill turn that bruised face of yours into something unrecognizable .


    Anger quickly overwhelmed Juan , and he screamed , Ro , tear this bastard apart ! I want him in pieces ! He had ruled the streets for over twenty years and never once had anyone pushed him this far .


    Ros eyes turned deadly as he gripped his de and charged at Andrew .


    Kid , youre really asking for death ! Laurens face turned icy as she reached into her purse for her gun .


    Suddenly , a cold voice thundered through the room .


    Anyone who touches Mr.


    Lloyd is dead ! The shout was followed by the arrival of over two hundred men in ck , all armed and quickly surrounding East Sides crew .


    Ro turned , his face twisting with frustration .


    Mr.


    Garner , why is South City showing up in such force ? With his men nking him , Dn walked out of the crowd .


    He ignored Ropletely as he approached Andrew .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , all of South Citys gang members are at your disposal , he said with deep respect .


    The scene left Francesca and East Sides menpletely stunned .


    Laurens eyes sparkled as she watched Andrew , knowing this unassuming man was like a hidden gem beneath that quiet exterior , he was a force waiting to rise .


    W Why would Mr.


    Garner show him such respect ? Juan stammered while Ro stood frozen , wondering who Andrew really was .


    Ro was just as shocked , his mind racing as he tried to figure out who Andrew really was to earn this kind of respect from Dn .


    Andrew was amused .


    He asked , Mr.


    Garner , whats all this about ? When I heard East Sides trash was harassing you , I came immediately , Dn replied , lowering his head further .


    Chapter 79  Lauren smiled as she chimed in , Dr.


    Lloyd , this club actually belongs to Mr.


    Garner .


    Andrew immediately understood that Dn was here to curry favor .


    Since this is your territory , handle it as you see fit , he said , epting Dns support .


    Dn straightened up and walked to Ro , kicking him in the knee and forcing him down .


    Who gave you permission to stand in Mr.


    Lloyds presence ? Are you dering war on East Side ? Ro shouted from his knees .


    Dn smirked , his voice dripping with contempt Tony might have the right to talk about war , but you ? Youre nothing .


    Dont even think about talking to me like an equal .

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80 Ro immediately backed down , gritting his teeth .


    Mr.


    Garner , Ive never offended you .


    Isnt this a bit extreme ? If youd offended me personally , we could talk this out for Tonys sake , Dn said coldly , But you idiots actually threaten Mr.


    Lloyd , and Im not okay with that .


    .


    With that , Dn kicked Ro hard in the chest , sending him reeling back as he coughed blood Get the hell out of here ! Dn barked , his gaze murderous .


    Ro shuddered ,pletely baffled by why this notorious Dn would defend some pretty boy .


    However , the situation was clear hurting Andrew was no longer an option .


    Lets go ! Romanded , quickly retreating with his East Side crew .


    Meanwhile , Juan blended into the crowd , shrinking down as he tried to make himself invisible , not daring to make a sound .


    Wait ! Andrew called out .


    Juan trembled and nearly broke into tears .


    W What do you want ? My dad is- Andrew pped him twice across the face , cutting him off .


    Yeah , yeah .


    Your dads Tony Madden .


    Im sick of hearing it .


    Remember when I told you Id turn that bruised up face into something unrecognizable ? Do you believe me now ? Juans face waspletely unrecognizable his lips were swollen and oversized , whereas his eyes were nearly swollen shut .


    Only tears streamed down his distorted features .


    I believe you ! Please , dont hit me anymore .


    Youll ruin my face permanently ! Juan sobbed .


    East Sides men , who had arrived so aggressively left with their tails between their legs .


    Francesca could hardly believe how this potential disaster had been settled , with Andrewpletely unharmed while the mighty East Side heir was reduced to nothing .


    Lauren smiled at Dn .


    Thank you , Mr.


    Garner , foring to our rescue .


    Who knows what would have happened to two helplessdies and Dr.


    Lloyd without South Citys intervention ? Dns face twitched , thinking silently that while he was not sure about thedies being helpless , Andrew was definitely anything but weak .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , please join us in the VIP room its morefortable there , Dn invited with extreme respect .


    Three minutester , Andrew sat in the clubs most luxurious VIP room , sipping fine tea .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , I wanted to apologize for my previous offense , Dn said softly .


    Both Francesca and Lauren were shocked by South Citys bosss submissive attitude .


    Francesca remembered how Andrew had brutally beaten Bobby , yet here was Dn , apologizing instead  Chapter 80 of seeking revenge .


    She could not help but wonder if she had indeed misjudged the junior doctor she had always looked down on .


    Andrew waved it off casually .


    Thats ancient history , Mr.


    Garner .


    Lets not dwell on it .


    Please , just call me Dn I dont deserve such formality , Dn replied humbly .


    Francesca and Lauren broke into a cold sweat .


    Dn , a major crime lord in Jayrodale , was acting like a loyal subordinate before Andrew .


    By the way , Mr.


    Lloyd , you might not know this , but Juans attack wasnt random someone put him up to it , Dn added .

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81 Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    Someone put him up to it ? Who ? Harvey Weller , Dn replied simply .


    Lauren gritted her teeth .


    I was wondering why Juan would randomly target Dr.


    Lloyd .


    So , it was that sneaky bastard Harvey pulling strings behind the scenes after all .


    Dn growled , Mr.


    Lloyd , just say the word .


    I might not be able to touch the Weller family , but I can definitely teach Harvey a lesson .


    Andrew shrugged it off casually .


    Forget it .


    He failed anyway .


    But you helped me today , and I dont like owing favors .


    Give me your hand .


    Dn was a bit puzzled by the request butplied , stretching out his hand .


    Andrews grip was lightning fast , his fingers hitting specific pressure points on Dns arm and along his meridians precisely .


    A wave of intense pain shot through Dns body , making him break into a cold sweat .


    Suddenly , the pain transformed into an unprecedented feeling of rity , and he felt a rush of energy flowing through his entire body .


    Did I just ¡­ break through ? Dn stared at Andrew in awe , barely able to believe what had just happened .


    Andrew sipped his tea calmly .


    I noticed youd been stuck for some time , so I gave you a hand .


    Dns body trembled with excitement .


    Only he knew the frustration of being trapped at that bottleneck , unable to advance .


    Yet , Andrew shattered that barrier , elevating his skills to the next level in seconds .


    For martial artists , such opportunities were rare and treasured .


    Dn dropped to his knees .


    without hesitation .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , I swear , Id give my life to repay this debt .


    From now on , whatever you need , Ill do it without question .


    His mind shed back to Marvins words .


    Though Marvin never revealed Andrews true identity , Dn finally believed without question that Andrew was someone with an unparalleled background .


    Inparison , any so called powerful family in Jayrodale would mean nothing in Andrews hands .


    Lauren and Francesca watched in amazement .


    Dn , who dared to challenge even the most powerful families , was kneeling before Andrew .


    It was beyond theirprehension .


    Even Lauren was speechless .


    If Dn , such a formidable figure in the underground scene , was actually kneeling before Andrew , it only meant one thing : Andrew was far more than she had imagined .


    Get up .


    It was just a small favor .


    Theres no need for such dramatics , Andrew said casually .


    Chapter 81 After resting briefly , the three left the club , declining Dns offer to escort them .


    Francesca excused herself to use the restroom , letting Andrew and Lauren go ahead while she rushed back to the VIP room .


    Ms.


    Aicker , does Mr.


    Lloyd need something else ? Dn asked eagerly .


    Francesca shook her head , her expressionplicated .


    Mr.


    Garner , I need to ask you something Is your respect for Andrew because of his connection with Jayrodales richest man , Mr.


    Marvin Yates ?

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82 Dn was caught off guard by Francescas question .


    Then , he chuckled .


    Ms.


    Aicker , I think youve got it wrong .


    While Mr.


    Yates has something to do with my respect for Mr.


    Lloyd , its not the main reason .


    So , youre not doing this just to please Mr.


    Yates ? Francesca pressed , still doubtful .


    Dn scoffed .


    I respect Mr.


    Yates , but I wouldnt grovel before somebody for his sake .


    Anyway , its not just me who respects Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Even Mr.


    Yates himself holds him in the highest regard .


    I cant say much more .


    All Ill say is , Ms.


    Aicker , its best not to dig too deeply into Mr.


    Lloyds business .


    The cautious look on Dns face sent Francescas mind reeling .


    The fact that even Marvin , the wealthiest man in Jayrodale , someone with enough influence tomand the city , respected Andrew was unbelievable .


    If she had heard this from anyone else , she would have dismissed it as pure exaggeration .


    Yet , the person who said this was the crime lord of South City , an existence that even the Aickers feared .


    Andrew , have I really misjudged you ? Francesca whispered to herself , her heart pounding as she recalled Laurens unwavering faith in Andrew .


    At the club entrance , Lauren yfully threatened Francesca before climbing into her luxury car .


    Fran , make sure you take good care of Dr.


    Lloyd on the way back .


    If I hear youve been mean to him , youre in big trouble ! The ride back to Moonlit Sanctuary was quiet .


    Finally , Francesca casually asked , Andrew , whats your connection to Mr.


    Yates ? Andrew gazed out the window .


    Oh , nothing .


    Hes just sort of ¡­ my butler , I guess .


    Francesca had to suppress her shock when she heard the mighty Marvin Yates , who stood equal to the citys most powerful families , was just Andrews butler .


    However , she held back her usual skepticism .


    Her previous prejudices had already cost her the chance to understand this man properly .


    If she still continued clinging to her old assumptions , both she and her family might be blindsided in the future .


    You know , theres always been rumors that Mr.


    Yates isnt originally from Jayrodale .


    Does that mean youre not from here either ? Francesca probed carefully .


    Andrew turned from the window , his deep eyes studying her with amusement .


    Why are you suddenly so interested in a nobody like me ? Oh , just making conversation .


    Francesca quickly backpedaled .


    Coming from the prestigious Aicker medical family , if I were interested in someone , it would be someone like Harvey .


    Chapter 82 Andrew shrugged .


    True , Harvey is Jayrodales most eligible bachelor .


    How could a small- time doctor like mepare ? Also , I was just joking about Mr.


    Yates earlier .


    Someone like me couldnt possibly have any connection with him .


    Francesca let out a small snort , thinking to herself , Yeah , right ! Like Id believe that .

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83 Andrews casual demeanor only made him seem all the more mysterious to Francesca .


    +25 BONU Meanwhile , at the Stevens residence , Harvey made grand derations to Christina .


    I promised you and Mrs.


    Stevens a spectacr wedding .


    I want to make you Jayrodales most admired bride ! Irene and Leroy apuded enthusiastically .


    Leroy evenmented , Harvey , you and Christie are a match made in heaven ! Harvey , we all see how much you care for our Christie , Irene said with a bright smile .


    You mentioned using the King of Diamonds for the proposal .


    Hows thating along ? Mom , why are you bringing that up ? Christina protested gently .


    Im just asking because Harvey mentioned it , Irene replied with a chuckle .


    Besides , Christie , with your grace and beauty , only the King of Diamonds would be worthy .


    Harvey smiled confidently .


    Mrs.


    Stevens is right .


    Christie , Ill get the King of Diamonds as your engagement gift .


    Christina shook her head .


    Harvey , theres no rush .


    I feel our rtionship still needs time to develop .


    Remember , before you returned , you talked about establishing your career first .


    I admire men who follow through on their ambitions .


    Dont worry , Christie .


    I started nning my business empire before returning , Harvey assured her .


    Getting the King of Diamonds for your proposal has always been my dream .


    For me , love and career are equally important .


    Compared to that worthless Andrew , Harvey , youre the perfect man , Irene said .


    Leroy chimed in .


    Exactly ! Harveys perfect .


    Andrew isnt even worthy of being his servant .


    Harvey chuckled .


    While Im not one topare , Ive never considered Andrew my equal .


    Were frompletely different worlds .


    Christina hesitated before speaking .


    Harvey , the King of Diamonds is precious and is currently with Andrew .


    When you call Mr.


    Yates , please go easy on Andrew .


    Dont worry , Christie .


    Though Andrew can be pretentious , I understand him , Harvey replied graciously .


    When he brings me the King of Diamonds , Ill give him a generousmission- say , a hundred thousand or so , for safekeeping it .


    irene scoffed .


    Why should you be so generous to him ? Hes already living off Ms.


    Rhodes now .


    If he wants money , he can ask her family .


    Leroy sneered .


    Mom , youre wrong .


    Why would the Rhodes family really give him money ? That loser will be kicked to the curb soon enough Just watch .


    1/2 +25 BONU ! Chapter 83 With that , Harvey pulled out his phone , deliberately calling Marvin in front of the Stevens family .


    Hello , Mr.


    Yates , this is Harvey Weller .


    How are you doing , sir ?

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84 Marvins tone was cold as he replied , You must be Kanes son .


    Just get to the point .


    Harvey noticed the distant tone but pressed on with a friendlyugh purchase the King of Diamonds from you .


    Please name your price .


    Mr.


    Yates , Id like to King of Diamonds ? What King of Diamonds ? Marvins response left Harvey stunned .


    The multi million dor diamond ring in Jayrodale , Harvey exined .


    From what I know , its currently with Andrew , your staff .


    I wouldnt bother you with such a small matter , but Andrew refuses to sell it to me .


    Harvey continued smoothly , I thought it was best to let you handle your subordinate .


    However , I must warn you Andrew might be trying to steal this valuable piece for himself .


    A cold smile spread across Harveys face after finishing his speech .


    Not only would he get the ring , but he would also expose that losers true nature to Marvin , who was known for his harsh treatment of subordinates .


    I have no idea what youre talking about , Marvin replied .


    That King of Diamonds has nothing to do with me .


    Harvey was dumbfounded .


    Mr.


    Yates , if the ring isnt yours , then whose is it ? Ive heard Kanes son is supposed to be one of Jayrodales finest , but you seem rather dense , Marvin said dryly .


    I already told you its not mine .


    Are you deaf ? Whoever has it right is the rightful owner .


    Why are you asking me such obvious questions ? This is just ridiculous ! With that , he hung up .


    Harvey stood frozen while Irene eagerly asked , What did Mr.


    Yates say ? Did he agree ? Leroy chuckled .


    Come on , with Harvey handling it , even Mr.


    Yates would have to show him respect ! He said ¡­ the King of Diamonds isnt his , Harvey replied .


    The Stevens family was shocked .


    Christina asked in disbelief , So the ring is really Andrews ? Impossible ! Irene snapped .


    That nobody couldnt afford it ! There must be some exnation .


    Christina ignored her mother and studied Harvey suspiciously .


    Harvey , is the ring really Andrews ? Christie , how could it be ? Harvey scoffed .


    Its worth 7.5 million ! Only a handful of people in Jayrodale could afford that , and Andrew isnt one of them .


    Christina stayed silent , lost in thought , as memories of her time with Andrew surfaced .


    Since breaking off their engagement , she had noticed something different about him .


    Andrew seemed to have grown unexpectedly formidable , leaving her increasingly uncertain about who he really was .


    That night , shey awake as a voice in her head whispered that she might have missed out on something precious , something she would regret forever .


    Meanwhile , at an exclusive bathhouse in East Side , Tony was also having a sleepless night .


    His group had cleared out the entire private bathhouse for him , and he soaked alone in the steaming pool , brow furrowed with worry .

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85  One of Tonys closest men handed him a phone .


    Mr.


    Madden Senior , here you go .


    After some hesitation , Tony dialed Dns number .


    Whats so important at this hour ? Dns voice came through the phone .


    Dn , I need an exnation , Tony said darkly I have nothing to say , Dn replied .


    Tony barely contained his rage .


    If thats your attitude , then know this , Dn Im not afraid of South City .


    Youre not usually this reckless , but dont you think youve gone too far when you ignored Juan getting beaten and then surrounding Ros men ? Dn chuckled .


    Honestly , Tony , I dont think I have .


    Tonys patience snapped .


    Fine , if you want it that way , well go to war ! Ive been in this game .


    for so long that even the mayor respects me .


    South City barely made a name for itself , and you think youre untouchable now ? Dn replied steadily , Tony , you can be angry , and you can even dere war on South City .


    However , you might want to investigate what your brat actually did first .


    Tony scoffed .


    Sure , Juan can be aggressive , but bes my only son .


    Isnt my name enough to keep him safe ? Of course , hes your precious son , Dn stated sarcastically .


    But as an old rival , heres a little warning Juan cant keep ying with fire without getting burned .


    He can bully small fries , but some people are beyond his reach .


    Tony burst intoughter .


    Dn , I wasnt born yesterday .


    There arent many in Jayrodale that East Side cant handle .


    Who are you trying to scare ? Youre just saying that Juan provoked someone powerful , and I should suck it up , right ? Thats about right , Dn replied smoothly .


    d youre catching on .


    Youre ridiculous ! Tony spat .


    Juan is my son ! Anyone who disrespects him disrespects me .


    Dn , this is a war between East Side and South City .


    And as for the punk whoid hands on my son , none of you are getting away with this ! With that , Tony threw the phone across the room , smashing it .


    His subordinate asked cautiously , Mr.


    Madden Senior , are we really going to start a war with that lunatic Dn ? Did you not hear that conversation ? That bastardpletely disrespected me .


    Sure , South City has numbers , but taking down Dn wouldnt be hard for me .


    His man agreed , True .


    With our hidden assets , Dns not a threat .


    But those forces are  Chapter 85 meant for the other two groups .


    Maybe we should first get payback for Mr.


    Madden , deal with the guy who dared touch him , then settle with Dnter .


    Tony nodded .


    Do it that way .


    I heard the guy who touched Juan has connections with the Rhodes family .


    Investigate thoroughly , then crush him .


    Rest assured , Mr.


    Madden Senior .


    Those who touched Mr.


    Madden will end up in a body bag , the man replied .

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86 At the Aicker residence in Jayrodale , Andrew apanied Francesca through the entrance .


    He asked , Why arent we doing the treatment at the hospital ? Francescas face flushed as she replied , The hospital is too crowded , and there are too many prying eyes .


    Also , Id rather keep my condition private .


    Andrew nodded understandingly at Francescas troubled expression and did not press the matter any further .


    He hade to the Aicker residence to help treat Francescas condition a rare disorder she had lived with since birth .


    At 28 , Francesca should have been thinking about marriage and romance like her peers .


    However , her condition made those dreams seem impossible .


    While she was aplished and carried herself with pride , this issue remained her deepest insecurity .


    Even Cedric , one of Jayrodales most renowned medical experts , had been stumped by her unusual condition and had not yet found a solution .


    Fran , whos this ? Simon Gaal , Cedrics senior apprentice , asked as he noticed Andrew entering with Francesca : Simon , this is Andrew Lloyd , a doctor from Jayrodale General Hospital , Francesca exined .


    Then , she turned to Andrew .


    And Andrew , this is my grandfathers senior apprentice .


    His medical expertise exceeds even mine .


    Andrew offered a polite greeting , Nice to meet you .


    Simon responded arrogantly and scoffed .


    I bet youre here to be an apprentice , right ? Since Fran brought you , I might teach you a few medical techniques , but dont get your hopes up about Mr.


    Aicker his standards are extremely high , and you dont look like youd make the cut .


    Im not here to be an apprentice , Andrew replied , shaking his head .


    Im here to treat Francescas condition .


    Simon froze before breaking into a coldugh .


    You must be joking .


    The Aickers medical expertise is unparalleled, and Fran herself is highly skilled .


    Why would she need treatment from you ? Simon , youve misunderstood , Francesca interjected .


    Andrew really is here to treat me , not to be an apprentice .


    Simon was stunned .


    Fran , as the chief doctor of Jayrodale General Hospital , is there anything you cant handle yourself ? And if you couldnt , theres still me , your senior Whats this guy supposed to offer ,ing .


    in here and showing off in our ce ? Before Simon could respond , Cedric emerged , wearing a ck doctors coat that draped over  Chapter Bo his tall , lean frame and long face .


    He demanded irritably , Whats all thismotion about ? His eyesnded on Andrew , and a smirk crossed his face .


    Arent you that young man from the Stevens family residence the other day ? Had a change of heart and came to learn from me after all ? Thest time , Andrew insulted Cedric by turning down his offer to apprentice , which had been a blow to Cedrics pride .


    He thought Andrew was surely here to swallow his pride after realizing Cedrics reputation was no joke , Andrew felt a headacheing on .


    Ill say it again Im not here to be an apprentice .


    He could not help thinking that the Aickers all seemed to share the same delusional tendencies .


    Francesca said with a gentle smile , Grandpa , Andrew is here to treat my condition .


    Cedrics face immediately darkened with anger .


    Nonsense ! My skills are unmatched ! Besides , youre my granddaughter .


    Why would you need treatment from an outsider ?

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87 Cedric was seething with rage .


    As a renowned medical expert , having his granddaughter seek treatment from an outsider felt like a direct insult to his abilities , implying he was useless .


    Fine then , Grandpa ! Francesca snapped , her cheeks puffing with anger .


    Go ahead and cure me right now .


    I dont want to live with this condition anymore ! Cedric immediately deted , forcing an awkwardugh .


    Fran , you know Ive been researching your condition to find a cure .


    Just give me a few more years , and I promise Ill heal you .


    Thats exactly what you said three years ago , Francesca replied , her voice heavy with sadness .


    How many more years can I wait ? Im already 28.


    Do you want to watch me grow old with this condition ? Tears welled up in Francescas eyes as her emotions got the better of her .


    Cedrics expression softened as he sighed .


    Youre right , sweetheart .


    Its my fault .


    But how can this young man aplish what I couldnt ? Francesca bit her lip and admitted , I dont know if Andrew can cure my condition , but I want to give it a try ! Cedric turned to Andrew with a stern gaze .


    Are you truly capable of this ? Youll find out soon enough , Andrew replied calmly .


    As Cedric seemed to consider the proposition , Simon quickly intervened .


    Mr.


    Aicker , you cant trust this fraud ! Cedric was confused .


    Fraud ? Simon continued his protest , He clearly has ulterior motives for Francesca .


    Think about it- treating her condition would require intimate examinations .


    We cant allow that ! Simons right , Cedric stated , shaking his head .


    Absolutely not , Fran .


    This is out of the question .


    Francescas voice turned cold .


    Fine , Grandpa .


    If you wont let Andrew treat me , then you do it , right now .


    Cedric was left speechless , knowing his precious granddaughter was just as stubborn as he was .


    Fran , you dont need this nobody , Simon dered proudly .


    Give me a year to study at the Advanced Medical Institute , and Ill return with a cure .


    Francesca looked surprised .


    Simon , thats one of the most prestigious medical institutions in the country .


    Would they even ept you ? Simon gazed at Francesca with deep affection .


    You know how I feel about you , Fran .


    I dont  Chapter 87 know if theyll ept me , but Id risk everything for you .


    Francesca blushed and remained silent as Simon took a step closer .


    Weve grown up together , studied medicine together .


    I might as well be honest I love you , and I wont marry anyone else .


    Turning to Andrew with a cold smirk , Simon added ; Whatever your intentions are with Fran , I suggest you leave .


    Were perfect for each other in terms of both medical expertise and social standing .


    You might fool Fran with your schemes , but you cant fool me .


    If you insist on pursuing her , youre asking for trouble !

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88 Andrew waspletely exasperated .


    He had simplye to the Aicker residence to treat .


    Francescas condition , but somehow , he was mistaken for a romantic rival and had to deal with Simons hostility .


    Andrew exined patiently , Listen , dude your feelings for Francesca are your business .


    Im just here to provide the medical treatment shes paying me for , and once thats done , whatever romantic ns you two have arepletely your own .


    I couldnt care less ! Even though Simon had been rude , Andrew understood he was acting out of misced jealousy , so he decided to let it slide .


    Simons expression softened slightly as he scoffed .


    At least you know your ce .


    But remember only I have the right to treat Francescas condition .


    Andrew shrugged .


    Fine .


    The Aickers clearly have it all figured out .


    As Andrew turned to leave , Francesca quickly called out , Wait , Andrew ! Simons face darkened .


    Fran , let him go .


    Dont you trust me ? Simon , Im grateful for your devotion , but Im sorry ¡­ Francesca began hesitantly , biting her lip .


    Dont apologize , Fran , Simon interrupted .


    Id die for you willingly .


    Weve grown up together , studied together , and shared the same passion for medicine .


    Ive known for years that youre the only woman for me .


    Andrew cringed at the overly dramatic confession , but he had to admit Simons devotion seemed genuine .


    Meanwhile , Cedric stood silently , his expression unreadable .


    Simon , when I said I was sorry , thats not what meant , Francesca rified carefully .


    Ive always seen you as an older brother figure .


    Ive never thought of you romantically .


    There was a loud , stunned silence as Simons face fell , utterly crushed .


    Andrew had to suppress a wince .


    It seemed the devoted Simon had been nursing a one sided love all along .


    It was like a scene from a tragic romance .


    Francescas heart was simply elsewhere , and the poor guy did not stand a chance .


    Fran , what are you saying ? Simon stumbled backward , his face pale with disbelief .


    Francesca turned her face away , mumbling , Please dont be angry , Simon .


    I respect you greatly , but I just dont have those kinds of feelings for you .


    Stop , please stop ! Simon shouted , unable to ept her words .


    You must be lying .


    After all these years together , how could you not love me ? Simon , love isnt determined by how long people spend together , Francesca replied gently .


    Besides , youre ¡­ not really ny type .


    Chapter 88 So youre saying Im not good enough ? Simons face flushed red .


    Francesca chose her next words carefully , clearly ufortable .


    Its not that youre not good enough .


    Its just ¡­ youre five years older than me , and well ¡­ youre kind of old- fashioned and serious .


    You dont exactly have the best sense of style .

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89 All you do is study medicine , and yourepletely out of touch with everything else , Francesca exined .


    Were just notpatible .


    Cedric finally spoke up .


    Simon , I agree that you and Fran arent a good match .


    However , as my senior apprentice , youll inherit my medical legacy , and then you can have any woman you desire .


    Simons face turned red with anger as he pointed at both Cedric and Francesca .


    He stuttered , B But ¡­ Y You ¡­ He tried to speak , but the words would note .


    Suddenly , he passed out from the emotional shock .


    Cedric immediately ordered his staff to carry Simon to a guest room to rest .


    Then , he turned to Andrew and sneered .


    Well , now youve seen us making a fool out of ourselves .


    Its time to prove yourself by treating Fran .


    If you fail , you wont be leaving here in one piece .


    Andrew could not help butugh , which earned him a re from Francesca .


    Whats so funny ? Imughing at how Simon waspletely blind to your feelings , and now his love has turned to heartbreak , Andrew replied with a smile .


    Francescas cheeks flushed pink .


    Theres nothing funny about it .


    I never had those feelings for Simon .


    Lets just start the treatment .


    In Francescas room , Andrew began preparing for the procedure while Cedric stood guard outside .


    His voice was ice cold as he muttered , Lets see what youre capable of .


    This condition stumped even me .


    Youre either very skilled or very foolish .


    Andrew ignored the old mans grumble and instructed Francesca to undress for the procedure .


    After some hesitation , sheplied andy on the bed .


    After that , he blindfolded himself and stated calmly , I need you to spread your legs for the procedure .


    Francescas face turned bright red .


    Andrew , you promise you wont look at me ? If you do ¡­ Her voice trailed off as Andrew interrupted her , Dont worry .


    I have no interest in looking .


    Francesca ground her teeth , irritated .


    What kind of man would not want to look at her ? She knew she had an attractive figure .


    Andrew had thoroughly prepared for her treatment , so the procedure was notplicated .


    Even though he was blindfolded , his skills allowed him to move with precision and confidence .


    Outside , Cedric paced anxiously , his face tense with worry .


    Francesca was his only  Chapter 89 granddaughter , and her condition had been tooplex even for his expertise .


    He could not understand how this young doctor from Jayrodale General Hospital had the confidence to treat her , but if Andrew failed or took advantage of the situation , he would face Cedrics wrath .


    Two hourster , the door opened .


    Andrew removed his blindfold and called out , You cane in now , Mr.


    Aicker .


    n Cedric rushed into the room .


    Fran , how are you feeling ? Francesca , now fully dressed but still blushing , whispered, Im fine now , Grandpa .


    What do you mean by fine ? It means ¡­ Im finally normal , like any other woman ! Cedrics jaw dropped in astonishment .

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90  In the Aicker residences living room , Cedric ordered his finest tea to be served to Andrew .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , youre truly a miracle doctor ! Please , enjoy the tea , he said with newfound respect .


    Mr.


    Aicker , I dont deserve such praise , Andrew replied with a nce .


    Just call me by my name .


    ! That wont do ! Cedric insisted .


    Though youre young , your medical expertise is extraordinary .


    My praise is well deserved .


    Funny , considering you wanted me as your apprentice at the Stevens family residence , Andrew remarked with a smile .


    When I refused , you said I was blind to opportunity .


    Cedricughed nervously .


    That was my own poor judgment , influenced by those fools there .


    I shouldve recognized your exceptional talent immediately .


    Cedric mentally kicked himself as he recalled it , feeling genuinely foolish for having been so blind to Andrews talents .


    Francesca sat on the nearby couch , still recovering from the procedure and needing assistance to move , but her spirits were high .


    Grandpa , Andrews pressure point technique is even .


    better than yours .


    Cedrics eye twitched at her words , bing increasingly convinced he was in the a true master .


    After some hesitation , he bowed deeply to Andrew .


    Please ept me as your apprentice , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    presence of Francesca was stunned by this disy .


    After all , Cedric was renowned in Jayrodale for his medical expertise and notorious for his pride .


    Yet here he was , humbling himself before Andrew .


    While Cedrics other apprentices watched in amazement , Simons face darkened , his eyes asionally shing with cold hatred toward Andrew .


    Andrew immediately declined the offer .


    Im sorry , but Im not qualified to be your mentor .


    Please dont be modest , Dr.


    Lloyd , Cedric persisted .


    I may be proud , but Im not a fool .


    I can recognize true talent when I see it , and youre more than worthy of being my mentor .


    Simon suddenly mmed his hand on the table , unable to contain his anger .


    Mr.


    Aicker , he barely looks old enough to vote ! How can he possibly be worthy of teaching you ? His sess with Fran must have been pure luck ! Cedric responded by striking Simon across the face .


    How dare you , you fool ! Who are you to question my decisions ? Kneel and apologize to him now ! Simon held his stinging cheek , embarrassed .


    After 30 years of dedicated medical study , the thought of kneeling to a random young doctor was unbearable .


    He simply could not entertain .


    the idea of Andrew being Cedrics mentor .


    1/2  Chapter 90 Not only that , but he also suspected Andrew might have taken advantage of Francesca during the treatment despite being blindfolded .


    With jealousy and rage boiling over , he finally snarled , I wont kneel .


    Im better than this guy , both in skill and experience .


    Why should I kneel to him ? Hes a nobody ! How dare you ! Cedric fumed , trembling from the anger as he red at Simon .


    Andrew stood up , wanting no part of this drama .


    Mr.


    Aicker , since Francesca is well now , I should take my leave .

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91 Cedric called out anxiously , But Dr.


    Lloyd , you havent epted me as your apprentice yet ! Dont worry , I know the protocols .


    Ill surely make this apprenticeship worth your while ! It wouldnt be appropriate , Andrew replied dismissively .


    However , Im open to discussing medical techniques with you in the future if the opportunity arises .


    As Andrew left the Aicker residence , Cedric watched him go with disappointment .


    However , a new spark of hope ignited in his eyes when he nced at Francesca .


    Fran , he healed you , right ? Any chance theres a little spark between you two ? Cedric asked with a sly grin .


    Grandpa , what are you talking about ? Francescas face turned red , baffled by her grandfathers sudden change in demeanor .


    Cedric sped his hands behind his back and mumbled , Silly girl , its obvious that Andrew is not an ordinary person based on the skills he possessed at such a young age .


    I wanted to be his apprentice to gain a powerful ally, but that wont work .


    At his age , its natural to be ambitious .


    While he may not care for an old man like me , he might be swayed by your charms .


    Francesca finally understood that Cedric was trying to use her beauty to forge a connection with Andrew .


    The realization made her legs weak , and she felt embarrassed and frustrated .


    Grandpa , youre overthinking it .


    Andrew may be skilled , but hes just another junior doctor at our hospital , Francesca exined , hoping to put an end to Cedrics wild ideas .


    Cedric chuckle .


    Oh , Fran , youre so young and naive .


    Just because he works at Jayrodale General Hospital doesnt mean thats the whole story .


    Anyone who knows pressure point techniques and ancient medical practices isnt from any simple background .


    He likely has connections to either Chetvines elite medical circles or even some prestigious sect .


    Francesca remained silent , remembering her earlier suspicions about Andrews background during the incident with Dn .


    She had already learned not to underestimate him , andtely , she had found herself smiling more in his presence , feeling something she could not quite define .


    Meanwhile , Simons gaze lingered on Francescas delicate features and graceful figure .


    He had always considered her his future wife , and he would not let anyone take her away from him .


    Though he had to admit Andrews skill in curing Francescas rare condition was impressive , Simon felt a twisted satisfaction .


    Now that she was healed , he could hardly contain his excitement over the possibility of being intimate with her .


    As his mind wandered , he felt an indescribable heat burning in him .


    Just then , Cedric received an urgent phone call .


    After listening briefly , he grabbed his medical bag and rushed toward the door .


    Chapter 91 Fran , have a good rest at home .


    Mr.


    Thatcher has fallen critically immediately .


    ill , and I need to go Francesca froze in shock .


    She recalled Andrew had predicted this at the racetrack , warning that without immediate treatment , Marks condition could be life threatening .


    Could Andrews medical expertise really be that extraordinary ?

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Shortly after leaving the Aicker residence , Andrew received a call from Lauren .


    She asked , Dr.


    Lloyd , have you heard about Mr.


    Thatchers critical condition ? Andrew was not surprised and replied , I warned before that his condition was serious , but no one listened , so there wasnt much I could do .


    Lauren let out a bitterugh .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , Mr.


    Thatcher is Jayrodales mayor .


    Would you consider helping him ? Im not in the mood right now , Andrew declined .


    Besides , as the mayor , hell have plenty of capable doctors willing to treat him .


    Lauren responded , Alright .


    Ill head over to check on the situation .


    But if no one else can help , Ill have to beg for your assistance , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    Of course , I understand your terms .


    Ill make sure youre satisfied even if it means offering myself for your pleasure .


    Hearing Laurens alluringughter , Andrew smiled wryly .


    Her flirtation with him had certainly be more intensetely .


    Just as he ended the call , his phone rang again this time a call from Marvin .


    What is it ? Andrew answered irritably .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , I need your help with a situation , Marvin said gravely .


    Dont tell me youre also angling for a shot at being the one to save the mayor ? Andrew sighed .


    No , its about the South City Orphanage property .


    Its urgent .


    My people will meet you there , Marvin exined .


    Andrew headed to South City immediately , not questioning further .


    While he was not particrly concerned about Marvins affairs , he would not allow anything to happen to the orphanages children and staff .


    Meanwhile , at the South City Orphanage .


    Christina and her family, along with several Stevens Corporation executives , were meeting with representatives from Wealthroller Investments .


    Ms.


    Stevens , our project director , is on the way .


    Please wait a moment , one of the representatives said politely .


    No problem .


    Were in no rush , Christina replied courteously .


    She took pride in the fact that Stevens Corporation had secured an exclusive partnership with Wealthroller Investments for developing this valuable property .


    It was a significant milestone for Stevens Corporation , and she felt confident that her  Chapter.2pany would soon rival the citys major establishments .


    Since separating from Andrew , it seemed her career had only taken off even faster .


    Irene beamed with pride as sheplimented , Christie , youve made the Stevens family proud .


    We never imagined wed be working with Wealthroller Investments ! Leroy added smugly , While Mr.


    Yates Wealthroller Investments is impressive , Christies hard work and charm are equally remarkable .


    Im sure Mr.


    Yates is pleased with this partnership .


    Irene agreed enthusiastically , Yes , exactly .


    Out of all thepanies in Jayrodale , Mr.


    Yates chose Stevens Corporation , and its obviously because of Christies skill and talent .


    Though thrilled , Christina cautioned , Mom , Leroy , lower your voices please .


    Their director will be here any minute , and it wouldnt be appropriate for them to hear this .


    , Irene lowered her voice .


    The executives at Wealthroller Investments are Jayrodales elite .


    I heard the person in charge of this project is a senior executive , so we need to make a good impression .

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93 I wonder if this executive is a man or woman , Leroy mused dreamily .


    If its a woman , I wouldnt mind being with her , even if shes older .


    Christina frowned .


    As a Stevens , is that all you aspire to be ? Besides , do you really think a Wealthroller Investments executive would be interested in you ? Leroy looked hurt .


    Mom , look ! Christie doesnt respect my goals .


    These days , getting by on charm alone is a skill ! Look at that freeloader Andrew hes now living off that rich girl from the Rhodes family .


    Honestly , Im jealous ! Irene nodded in agreement .


    Christie , Leroy isnt wrong .


    Money and status are hard toe by these days .


    If a female executive from Wealthroller Investments takes a liking to him , Id fully support it .


    Christina gave up arguing , tired of her mother and brothers mindset .


    However , she was determined not to let her brother be like Andrew .


    She believed that a man living off womens wealth was simply uneptable .


    Just then , Andrew arrived at the orphanage .


    As soon as he walked in , he spotted Christinas family .


    Irene saw him too and scoffed .


    Andrew , youre really everywhere , arent you ? Wherever Christie goes , youll surely be there .


    Dont you have any self respect ? Christina frowned at Andrews presence , wondering why he was following them to the construction site .


    Leroy barked , Get lost , Andrew .


    Youre annoying , and you need to understand that you and Christie have no future together ! Owen Maloney , a Wealthroller Investments executive , approached with a cold expression .


    Ms.


    Stevens , whats the meaning of this ? Are you trying to sabotage our partnership ? Mr.


    Maloney , what do you mean ? Christina asked , bewildered .


    Irene tried to smooth things over with a nervousugh .


    Mr.


    Maloney , were just shooing Irene tried to smooth things over with a away an annoying pest , nothing more .


    The only pest I see is you ! Owen exploded .


    This is Mr.


    Andrew Lloyd , the project director 1 told you about ! The Stevens family froze in shock.


    It seemed impossible for Andrew , the man they saw as a gold digger , to be a senior executive at Wealthroller Investments .


    Leroy was in disbelief and said , Mr.


    Maloney , there must be some mistake .


    This guy was Jiving off Christie .


    He cant possibly be a Wealthroller executive ! Owen responded by pping Leroy across the face .


    How dare you disrespect Mr.


    Lloyd ! The project is canceled you can all get out !  Chapter 93 Turning to Andrew , Owen bowed apologetically , his legs trembling .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , Im so sorry for bringing you here .


    This was all Mr.


    Yates arrangement .


    Owen could hardly contain his rage at the Stevens familys behavior .


    These insignificant people had just insulted someone even Marvin respected .


    They must have a death wish .

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94  Leroy nursed his stinging cheek in angry silence , looking daggers at Andrew .


    Meanwhile , Christinas face turned pale at the mention of canceling the partnership .


    She quickly said , Mr.


    Maloney , Im very sorry for Leroys behavior and disrespect .


    Owen just sneered .


    Your apology means nothing to me .


    Mr.


    Lloyd has the final say .


    Christina was torn at the thought of apologizing to Andre .


    However , Owens furious expression made her realize the orphanage deal could slip through their fingers if she did not .


    After a moment of internal struggle , she forced out the words , Im sorry , M Mr .


    Lloyd .


    Andrew smirked .


    Ms.


    Stevens , Id never thought youd actually bow to someone .


    Christina hissed , Does it feel good to use Mr.


    Yates influence to humiliate me ? Andrews expression remained cold , thinking how stupid she was being .


    If he really wanted to deal with the Stevens family , he could do it with a snap of his fingers he did not need.


    anyones help .


    Only then did Andrew realize the help Marvin mentioned was simply an excuse to set him up with Christina .


    That cuhning guy had yed him well .


    Owen announced , Ms.


    Stevens , Mr.


    Lloyd will oversee all future cooperation with Stevens Corporation .


    I hope you both work well together ! With that , he quickly departed .


    As soon as they were alone , Irene demanded , Andrew , since when did you be a Wealthroller Investments senior executive ? Andrew , are you really that close to Mr.


    Yates ? Christina asked suspiciously .


    Does my rtionship with Mr.


    Yates matter to you , Ms.


    Stevens ? Andrew replied coldly .


    Or are you having regrets now that you know about it ? Christina shook her head firmly .


    I never regret my decisions .


    While youve changed since we separated , your behavior still fails to earn my respect .


    Your behavior still strikes me as childish I neither want nor need your approval , Andrew said dismissively .


    Lets discuss business .


    Christina frowned .


    Isnt it ridiculous for Mr.


    Yates to put someone like you in charge of such a major project ? Wealthroller Investments hasplete control over this project , Andrew stated calmly .


    In other words , Im your superior here .


    Is this how you speak to your boss , Ms.


    Stevens ? Suppressing her frustration , Christina replied coldly , I apologize for my rudeness , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    But let me remind you borrowed power is temporary .


    Dont let it go to your head .


    Chapter 94 Andrew remained unfazed .


    Why should I worry ? With Mr.


    Yates and Ms.


    Rhodes backing me , life isfortable just riding their coattails .


    Christina scoffed , convinced he was truly hopeless , sinking lower than ever .


    Meanwhile , at the mayors residence in Jayrodale , numerous prominent figures hade to visit Mark .


    The mood was somber as hey in bed , surrounded by advanced medical equipment .


    One by one , Jayrodales top medical experts and professors left the room , shaking their heads .


    in defeat .

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95 This doesnt make sense .


    Mr.


    Thatcher is in his prime , and my team monitors his health constantly .


    How could he fall ill so suddenly ? Bernard muttered .


    As Marks personal physician , the incident weighed heavily on his shoulders .


    Harvey confidently announced , Ive already called Dr.


    Aicker , and he can surely help with Mr.


    Thatchers illness .


    Someone remarked , Smart move , Mr.


    Weller .


    If Dr.


    Aicker saves Mr.


    Thatcher , the Wellers will certainly gain his favor .


    Another person nodded .


    Exactly .


    If Mr.


    Thatcher recovers , the credit will surely go to Mr.


    Weller and his family .


    Even though he was secretly pleased with himself , Harvey maintained a serious expression .


    Mr.


    Thatcher is our mayor , and its only natural for me to help .


    I wouldnt dare have any ulterior motives .


    The mayors family expressed their sincere thanks to Harvey , while Bernard watched with a cynical smile .


    He could see right through the young Wellers scheme everyone wanted to earn the mayors gratitude by saving his life .


    Harveys pretense of selflessness was just that- facade .


    However , Bernard was bitter , knowing he had no way of treating Mark himself Just then , Cedric arrived and began examining Mark while everyone waited hopefully .


    Well , Harvey , you got here quickly , Lauren remarked as she arrived , her smile not exactly at genuine one .


    You must have rushed over as soon as Mr.


    Thatcher fell ill .


    Harvey replied smoothly , Likewise , Lauren .


    But youre a little toote .


    Ive already called Dr.


    Aicker .


    Lauren smiled .


    The Rhodes cantpete with your familys efficiency .


    And Harvey , youre one of Jayrodales finest young talents .


    This favor will surely belong to the Weller Harvey detected a hint of sarcasm in her praise .


    Sounds like you have another card to y , eh ? Lauren did not deny it , simply saying , Lets wait for Dr.


    Aickers assessment .


    If he cant help , my guy will take over .


    Harvey smirked .


    Lauren , were both from prominent families , so lets just be frank .


    Ive brought Dr.


    Aicker himself , and Mr.


    Thatcher will surely recover .


    Your backup n , whoever it is , would just be making a fool of themselves .


    Surprisingly , Lauren remained calm .


    Is that so ? You seem very confident , Harvey .


    But remember he whoughsst ,ughs best .


    Harvey mocked , I know youre counting on that gold digger Andrew .


    Honestly , I dont  Chapter 95 understand it .


    Hes just a basic doctor who can give shots and prescribe cold medicine .


    What makes you think he has the skills to treat Mr.


    Thatchers condition ? Youre too infatuated with that freeloader .


    Laurens face turned cold .


    Harvey , we can discuss business , but dont you dare insult Dr.


    Lloyd , or youll regret it .

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96 Harvey scoffed , annoyed by Laurens naivety .


    She was once a brilliant , captivating woman , but she lost her sense ever since she started seeing Andrew .


    Not only that , but she even dared to challenge him .


    As Cedric finished his examination , Harvey rushed forward with a smile : Dr.


    Aicker , while Mr.


    Thatchers condition might stump others , surely its no challenge for someone of your expertise ? Cedric remained silent , his brows deeply furrowed , which made Harveys heart skip a beat .


    Dr.


    Aicker , please say something .


    How is Mr.


    Thatchers condition ? Cedric shook his head , sighing .


    Ive identified the illness , but Im afraid its beyond my skills .


    to treat him .


    The room fell into shocked silence .


    Harvey refused to ept this .


    Dr.


    Aicker , dont say that about yourself .


    Mr.


    Thatchers life is on the line .


    Please , do whatever you can ! Cedric replied sharply , If I could treat him , I would have done so already .


    Mr.


    Thatchers condition affects his entire system , and its terminal .


    Harveys face turned ashen .


    He had just returned from abroad and needed to prove himself , hoping to impress Christina .


    Marks illness could have been his perfect opportunity to shine , yet even Cedric could not help : Harvey clenched his fists , feeling bitter at the missed opportunity .


    He silently cursed Cedric for being useless .


    As heposed himself , Harvey dered , Everyone , dont worry .


    The Weller family will immediately contact top specialists from Blumedale and Chetvine .


    Well save Mr.


    Thatcher at any cost ! Cedric shot him an annoyed nce .


    Dont waste time .


    Mr.


    Thatcher doesnt have long .


    Those so called specialists wont arrive in time , and theyre merely mediocre practitioners anyway .


    Besides , the Thatcher family has already reached out to Blumedale and Chetvine , Lauren pointed out .


    Youre a bitte to suggest that , Harvey.


    Others joined in criticizing Harvey , and even the Thatcher family members looked at him with disdain .


    Exactly , no need to act like we missed something .


    ?? If the Weller family wants to get credit for saving Mr.


    Thatcher , theres no need to be so obvious .


    Youre a bit too eager .


    Harveys face flushed red with embarrassment .


    Finally , he snapped , Fine ! Since youre all so clever , tell me whos going to cure Mr.


    Thatchers illness ?  Chapter 96 It was a tricky question , and everyone looked hopefully at Cedric .


    Suddenly , Lauren spoke up .


    I have someone in mind who could help .


    You want Andrew to treat Mr.


    Thatcher ? Harvey scoffed before anyone else could respond .


    Yes , Dr.


    Lloyd can treat him , Lauren replied confidently .


    Harveyughed mockingly .


    If Dr.


    Aicker cant help , what makes you think that loser can ? Lauren , think carefully Mr .


    Thatcher is a high ranking official .


    If you let a loser doctor of yours take this one and make a mistake , can the Rhodes family handle the consequences ? Others voiced their agreement , expressing their unease .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , Mr.


    Thatchers condition is too serious .


    We cant just trust a random guy to handle it .

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97 Someone questioned , Is the Rhodes family so desperate for Mr.


    Thatchers favor , just like the Wellers ? Its absurd to let a random doctor experiment when even Dr.


    Aicker is uncertain .


    Harveys grin deepened as theints grew .


    If the Weller family could not benefit from this situation , he would make sure the Rhodes family would not either .


    Everyone , quiet down , Cedric interrupted .


    Who said no one can treat Mr.


    Thatcher? Ill call my mentor right away .


    The room fell silent in surprise .


    Cedric was already Jayrodales top medical expert , and they were all stunned to hear he had a mentor .


    Besides , Cedric was already quite old , and his mentor must be even older , At that age , could the miracle doctor still treat others ? Dr.


    Aicker , who is this mentor of yours ? Harvey asked skeptically .


    Cedric snorted , Thats none of your concern , but I guarantee if my mentor cant cure Mr.


    Thatcher , no one can .


    As Cedric reached for his plipne , he suddenly stopped and frowned .


    Oh dear , I just remembered he hasnt actually agreed to be my mentor yet .


    Im not even sure if helle , and I dont even have his number ! The room erupted in disbelief .


    Someone had actually turned down Cedric as an apprentice ? Who could be that prestigious ? Cedric quickly called Francesca .


    Fran , send me Dr.


    Lloyds number right away .


    Yes , hurry- Mr.


    Thatchers fate depends on him ! After receiving the number , Cedric went to a quieter corner and called Andrew .


    Dr.


    Lloyd ¡­ Yes , yes ¡­ Mr.


    Thatcher is critically ill , and I cant help him .


    We desperately need your expertise Oh , sure ! Yes , Ill send a car for you right away While the rest could not hear his conversation , they could tell from his demeanor that he spoke with unusual respect .


    After hanging up , Cedric immediately sent Marks driver to pick up Andrew .


    The observers were stunned by Cedrics demeanor who couldmand such respect from the notoriously entric doctor ? One by one , people began to scheme .


    Dr.


    Aicker , dont forget to introduce your mentor to us when he arrives .


    Chapter 97  Dr.


    Aicker , how about this ? Ill treat your mentor to a luxury dinner after he saves Mr.


    Thatcher .


    Well go all out to show our gratitude .


    Dr.


    Aicker , Im just curious ¡­ But how old is your mentor ? Is he married ? My family has some wealth , and I have three daughters who would be honored to meet him .


    Harvey hesitated before approaching with a smile .


    Dr.


    Aicker , our families go way Please introduce me to your mentor .


    Id like to get to know him .


    back .


    Lauren watched their fawning with disgust .


    She did not join themotion but wondered if this mysterious doctor could be her Andrew .


    The more she thought about it , the more likely it seemed .

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98 Meanwhile , Andrew did not waste time on the South City Orphanage project .


    He quickly left with Marks driver , immediately heading toward the Thatcher residence .


    I cant believe it .


    This loser suddenly has people picking him up now ? Irene muttered under her breath with obvious jealousy .


    That was Mr.


    Thatchers driver just now , wasnt it ? Leroy pondered aloud .


    And that license te looked like Mr.


    Thatchers personal one .


    I wonder why theyd pick up someone like him .


    Nonsense ! Why would Mr.


    Thatchers drivere for him ? Irene scoffed dismissively .


    Hes a nobody ! And let me tell you , for someone so young , your eyesight is worse than mine ! Christina was the only one who was genuinely stunned , as she was sure that the driver was indeed Marks personal driver , and that luxury car was definitely Marks private vehicle .


    She wondered if Andrew had somehow be Marks honored guest , though she quickly dismissed the thought as impossible , believing there must be some other exnation .


    Such treatment was usually reserved for elite young talents like Harvey , who came from prestigious families .


    Soon enough , Andrew arrived at the Thatcher residence , where Lauren greeted him with a radiant smile .


    She had guessed correctly that the miracle doctor Cedric called in was indeed .


    her precious man .


    Andrew , this is the mayors mansion , Harvey growled with a dark expression .


    What are you doing here ? Leave immediately .


    The others anxiously asked Cedric , Dr.


    Aicker , wheres the miracle doctor you promised us ? Hes right in front of you .


    Cedric snorted before approaching Andrew with a warm smile .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , weve been expecting you .


    Andrew nodded and said , Lets not waste time .


    Take me to Mr.


    Thatcher .


    Of course , right this way ! Cedric responded enthusiastically .


    The others stood there dumbfounded .


    Dr.


    Aicker , is the mentor you mentioned really Andrew ? Harvey asked in disbelief .


    Yeah , Dr.


    Aicker , who is this guy ? Weve never heard of him .


    Are you sure there hasnt been some mistake ? the others chimed in , eyeing Andrew with suspicion and distrust .


    Cedric replied proudly , Indeed , this is the miracle doctor I invited .


    Everyone , please keep quiet and dont disturb my mentor while he treats Mr.


    Thatcher ! The crowd gasped .


    They had no choice but to believe that Cedrics acimed miracle doctor was this unknown young man , though some wondered if the elderly doctor had perhaps fallen for some scam .


    Chapter 98 Harvey scoffed .


    Dr.


    Aicker , you must be mistaken .


    This guy is just a junior doctor at Jayrodale General Hospital , a worthless freeloader .


    Having him treat Mr.


    Thatcher would be aplete joke .


    Dr.


    Aicker , please reconsider , someone else stepped forward to advise .


    Even if this young man has some medical skills , hisck of experience makes him unqualified to treat Mr.


    Thatcher .


    Silence , all of you ! Cedric thundered .


    Youre nothing but a bunch of useless whiners ! He wanted to p some sense into those who dared question his judgment , as he had witnessed Andrews medical expertise and could only describe him as a true master .


    Everyone , please stop arguing , Lauren interjected firmly .


    Mr.


    Thatchers condition is critical , and I guarantee on behalf of the Rhodes family that Dr.


    Lloyd is the only one who can treat him .


    The crowd was shocked that even Lauren showed such faith in this young doctor , leaving them uncertain and confused .


    Only Bernard remained silent throughout the debate , standing quietly to the side .

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99 Bernard felt a chill running down his spine when he saw Andrew appear , as he realized that this man might actually be capable of curing Marks condition .


    Andrewpletely ignored the ongoing debate outside and proceeded to take out his silver needles , working swiftly to target several major pressure points around Marks body .


    Cedric watched intently from the side , hoping to learn something from Andrews technique .


    Such masterful needlework ! He instantly identified Mr.


    Thatchers condition and acted without hesitation .


    This young man truly has the skills of a legendary healer , he thought to himself , his desire to be Andrews apprentice growing stronger with each passing moment .


    After a few minutes of Andrews treatment , Mark regained consciousness .


    There are two conflicting energies remaining in Mr.


    Thatchers body , Andrew exined while continuing the treatment .


    If Im not mistaken , this was caused by an attack from a martial arts master , and based on how deeply these energies had settled , it must have happened at least three years ago .


    Mark , still slightly dazed , looked at Andrew in shock .


    Youre right .


    I was attacked by a mysterious person when I first took office in Jayrodale three years ago and was severely injured .


    But Dr.


    Aicker and Dr.


    Hackett have been treating me for years , and I thought I had recovered .


    How did you know about the attack ? Only a few people close to me knew about it .


    Not even Dr.


    Aicker was aware .


    If I can treat your condition , Mr.


    Thatcher , then identifying its cause isnt surprising , Andrew replied calmly .


    In fact , I noticed your life was at risk that day at the racetrack , but you wouldnt believe me , so I had no choice but to let it go .


    Mark looked embarrassed and said sheepishly , I apologize for my ignorance .


    Clearly .


    My pride got the better of me ! Cedric chimed in , Dr.


    Lloyd , I also detected these two conflicting energies throughout Mr Thatchers body .


    The problem is that this isnt a typical illness , so none of my usual treatments or medications had any effect .


    Do you have any other methods ? Andrew smiled .


    Its a given that your usual treatments wouldnt work .


    This isnt an illness its an internal injury from three years ago .


    Internal injury ? Cedric was surprised , having never considered this possibility .


    Andrew added , And its not just any regr internal damage .


    Otherwise , it wouldnt have remained in Mr.


    Thatchers body for three years with such powerful lingering effects .


    What kind of person could inflict such severe internal damage ? Cedric asked in amazement .


    At least a grandmaster level practitioner trained in energy maniption and can kill or  Chapter 99 injure without leaving visible marks , Andrew exined matter of factly .


    Mark was impressed .


    Every word youve said is spot on .


    The person who ambushed me was indeed a grandmaster .


    I took a direct hit from them , and while I thought I had survived it , I had no idea the effects were still so significant .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , please bear with some pain while I expel this toxic energy from your body , Andrew said .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , this was inflicted by a grandmaster , and its extremely dangerous .


    I havent been able to rid myself of it in three years .


    Are you sure you can handle it without being affected yourself ? Andrew chuckled .


    This is nothing to me !

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100 Andrew chuckled .


    This is nothing to me ! Then , he pressed his palm against Marks main pressure points while his right hand swiftly inserted three silver needles with a skillful flick Instantly , two distinct energies surged from Marks body .


    He winced in pain but soon let out a deep breath , feeling an incredible lightness .


    Is it over already ? Mark asked Andrew in disbelief .


    Yes , its done , Andrew replied with a smile .


    Mark stared at Andrew intently and stated , What remained in my body was energy left by at grandmaster .


    An ordinary person would bepletely destroyed just by touching it , yet you handled it without breaking a sweat .


    If Im not mistaken , you must be a martial arts master yourself ? Instead of answering directly , Andrew simply smiled and said , Mr.


    Thatcher , you should rest now .


    Ill write two prescriptions , and with two months of recovery , youll bepletely healed .


    After leaving the prescriptions , Andrew walked out of the room .


    Immediately , Lauren gracefully slipped her arm through his ,pletely disregarding the stares from others .


    : Back in the room , Cedric was dumbfounded .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , you cant be serious about him being a martial arts master ? Dr.


    Aicker , why would I joke about something like this ? Mark responded with a wry smile .


    In fact , I suspect Dr.


    Lloyd isnt just any martial artist , but a hidden master who chose to stay out of the spotlight .


    Thats impossible ! Cedric protested .


    I acknowledge his extraordinary medical skills , but for him to be both a doctor and a martial artist at such a young age is too unbelievable .


    Martial arts require years of training with tons of challenges .


    Hes just a junior doctor at Jayrodale General Hospital .


    How could he actually be a hidden master ? Mark replied , Dr.


    Aicker , Im just as shocked as you are .


    But you saw how he reacted when I asked about his martial arts background .


    He just smiled and sidestepped the question entirely .


    Clearly , he isnt just some talented doctor .


    Hes likely a powerful figure hiding right here in Jayrodale .


    Cedric trembled with excitement and eximed , To have such extraordinary medical skills at such a young age ¡­.


    I shouldve known he muste from a powerful family or prestigious background .


    His martial arts mastery makes perfect sense now .


    I must establish a connection with him , even if it means swallowing my pride ! Mark cautioned , Dr.


    Aicker , you should consider whether the Aicker family is worthy .


    People like him have weathered great storms , and Im afraid your family isnt enough to impress him .


    Chapter 100 Later , when the door opened and Mark greeted his visitors to assure them he was fine , everyone was stunned .


    This young doctor had aplished what even Cedric could not do .


    Mark smiled and said , Everyone , you can head back now .


    I owe my savior a proper thanks , so I wont keep you any longer .


    Then , he invited Andrew , Cedric , and Lauren to join him in the main hall .


    Meanwhile , Harvey , who had been waiting outside , finally epted that he would not be invited in , and his eyes turned red with envy .

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101  The invited guests would undoubtedly receive Marks favor and shower of gratitude .


    Even after all his scheming , Harvey had absolutely nothing to show for it , which left him seething with frustration .


    What angered him most was Andrew , that loser , somehow managed to steal his spotlight .


    He was supposed to be Jayrodales golden boy , the rising star of the younger generation destined for greatness .


    Harvey growled through gritted teeth , Andrew , youve stolen my thunder one too many times .


    Just wait Ill find a way to take you down ! Burning with anger and resentment , he stormed out of the Thatcher residence .


    Just then , Christina called and asked , Harvey , hows Mr.


    Thatcher doing ? Harvey forced augh , trying to keep his voice steady as he replied , Everythings fine now .


    Hes cured .


    Christina eximed in surprise , Thats wonderful news ! But who managed to heal him ? Was it Dr.


    Aicker , the one you invited ? Of course , Harvey lied snoothly , not showing an ounce of shame .


    It was Dr.


    Aicker .


    Who else could handle something ; thisplicated ? Even though his pride had taken a hit , Harvey maintained his confident tone .


    Naturally .


    Mr.


    Thatcher has already called me in for a private meeting .


    Just wait for the good news , Christie .


    Ill talk to youter .


    Sure , go ahead .


    He probably wants to thank you personally , Christina said .


    By the way , I heard Andrew also showed up at the mayors mansion .


    Did you see him ? Harvey sneered .


    Christie , dont even mention that guy .


    He made a fool of himself and got kicked out by security .


    Christina let out a coldugh .


    I really dont understand what goes through his head sometimes .


    Anyway , Ive got to go ! Meanwhile , in the main hall .


    Mark was clearly moved , and he said earnestly , Mr.


    Lloyd , I dont know how I can ever repay you for saving my life .


    Without even realizing it , he had switched to addressing Andrew formally .


    Cedric chuckled .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , your recovery is entirely thanks to Dr.


    Lloyd .


    I didnt lift a finger , so theres no need to thank me .


    Chapter 101 Lauren smiled yfully .


    Oh ? Mr.


    Thatcher actually wants to thank Dr.


    Lloyd ? Youngdy , what are you suggesting ? Markughed .


    Are you implying that my word as the mayor of Jayrodale means nothing ? Leaning affectionately on Andrew , Lauren grinned .


    Well , Dr.


    Lloyd doesnt care much about money .


    If he needs any , I can support him just fine , so you dont need to worry about financialpensation .


    Andrew felt slightly awkward at how bold she was acting .


    To anyone watching , it would look like she was iming him as her own .


    Well then , Mr.


    Lloyd , name anything within my power , and its yours , Mark offered .


    After a moments thought , Andrew replied , When I treat patients outside my practice , I usually ept rare medicinal ingredients as payment .


    Rare medicinal ingredients ? Mark asked , intrigued .


    You mean those precious substances .


    that contain innate spiritual energy and are far more valuable thanmon herbs ? Andrew nodded .


    Exactly .


    Do you happen to have any in your collection ? Mark smiled broadly .


    While such ingredients are incredibly rare and hard toe by , youre in luck .


    I actually have a Seventh Heaven Quince in my vault ! Andrews eyes lit up at this news .


    The Seventh Heaven Quince was exactly one of the rare ingredients he needed .


    He had not expected it to show up here of all ces .

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102 Mark was a man of his word and immediately ordered someone to fetch the Seventh Heaven Quince for Andrew .


    Puzzled , Cedric could not help but ask , Dr.


    Lloyd , Seventh Heaven Quince is known to be highly toxic .


    What do you n to do with it ? 40 Andrew replied casually , Alchemy .


    Cedrics eyes widened in shock .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , you practice alchemy ? Andrew smiled modestly .


    I know a thing or two .


    Whats so special about this alchemy youre discussing ? Mark asked , his curiosity piqued .


    Cedric exined with reverence , Mr.


    Thatcher , alchemy is an ancient sacred art passed down through generations of master healers .


    In certain traditions , its known as the art of creating elixirs .


    Bybining various rare ingredients and following secret forms , one can create .


    miraculous medicine .


    Take the medicinal pills from Mistveil Peak , for instance .


    Theyre legendary throughout Etharia for their powerful effects and are worth a fortune ! Mark stared at Andrew in amazement .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , I had no idea you possessed such remarkable skills .


    Im truly impressed .


    Lauren chimed in , The Mistyeil Peak pills are always in short supply .


    My grandpa tried multiple times to obtain some but always returned empty handed .


    Also , only a handful of people in all of Etharia know the secrets of alchemy .


    Lauren continued , And theyre all backed by top tier powers with legacies stretching back over a thousand years .


    Her sparkling eyes were fixed on Andrew , marveling at this mysterious man before her .


    She had already convinced herself that finding this man was due to her extraordinary luck , but now he seemed to be nothing short of a miracle .


    Mark broke the silence with a chuckle .


    For someone as skilled as Mr.


    Lloyd , a single Seventh- Heaven Quince feels like an inadequate reward .


    I think I should add something more to show my sincerity .


    Cedric and Lauren exchanged knowing nces , understanding Marks intentions .


    Clearly , he wanted to strengthen his connection with Andrew , and neither could me him .


    After all , Andrews abilities made him impossible to ignore .


    Mark suggested casually , Mr.


    Lloyd , since you arent interested in mere money , lets chat about other matters .


    Itll just be some idle conversation , of course ! He exined , You know , theres an undeveloped area on the west side of the city .


    The paperwork should be approved soon .


    Its nothing major , just a billion dor project or so ¡­ After a moments pause , he continued , Anyway , Jayrodales pharmaceutical industry has  Chapter 102 some significant gaps .


    I recently held a meeting where we unanimously decided to provide strong support for its development .


    The Weller familys influence has been declining sharply In recent years .


    Their position in Jayrodale isnt quite as stable as it used to be .


    After this stream of information , Mark took a sip from his teacup before turning to Andrew with a smile .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , I havent revealed anything too important , have 1 ? This is all just casual conversation nothing to take too seriously ! Andrew chuckled , ying along .


    Dont worry , Mr.


    Thatcher .


    We havent heard a thing .


    Cedrics face lit up with amusement .


    Mr.


    Thatcher only has Jayrodales development at heart .


    He wouldnt carelessly reveal important information .


    Were just having a friendly chat ! Lauren added with a yful smile , Did Mr.


    Thatcher say something ? I didnt hear anything .


    We were just discussing the weather , werent we , Dr.


    Lloyd ? Andrew smirked and nodded .


    Thats right , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    We were just discussing the weather .


    Mark burst outughing .


    Exactly ! And what lovely weather were having today ! Laurens yful quip had everyoneughing , her charm effortlessly lightened the mood in the room .

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103  After leaving the mayors mansion , Cedric rushed home with obvious excitement .


    Lauren turned to Andrew with a knowing smile and exined , The Aicker familys business isnt huge , and their reputation mainlyes from Mr.


    Aickers medical expertise .


    It seems Mr.


    Aicker is ready to make his big move and capitalize on this opportunity , she added thoughtfully .


    Andrew nodded in understanding .


    Its definitely a golden opportunity .


    Mark had essentially handed both the Rhodes and Aicker families a silver tter of opportunities , and even a fool could see what a precious chance this was .


    Lauren gazed at Andrew intently .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , Mr.


    Aicker and I you .


    th benefited because of While Mr.


    Thatcher has good rtionships with our families , he wouldnt normally hand out opportunities like this so freely .


    I really need to thank you properly .


    Andrew recognized that Mark had shared this privileged information solely out of respect for him .


    Nheless , he simply smiled and said , Theres no need for that , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    Just keep me informed if youe across any rare medicinal ingredients .


    However , Lauren insisted firmly , Such a huge favor deserves proper acknowledgment .


    Ive already arranged for you to have a board position at Rhodes Corporation .


    Youll receive a share of the groups profits moving forward .


    Andrew was caught off guard and quickly protested , Ms.


    Rhodes , thatspletely unnecessary .


    You know I have no interest in money or status .


    Laurens voice took a yful turn .


    I dont care ! Im going to repay you anyway .


    And thats not the only way I n to show my gratitude .


    Her eyes sparkled mischievously as she added , Dr.


    Lloyd , did you notice my stockings today ? Andrew felt his throat tighten and stumbled over his words .


    Uh ¡­ they look ¡­ nice ? Would you like to touch them ? Touch them ? Ms.


    Rhodes , that wouldnt be appropriate .


    Were in public ! Lauren leaned closer and whispered teasingly .


    We could go to the car .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , these stockings are not only stylish and soft , but theyre also very easy to tear .


    Why dont we give that a try , eh ? Laurens seductive tone made Andrews heart skip a beat .


    He had to admit , this stunning woman knew exactly how to provoke his primal desires .


    Well ¡­ if you insist , we should test that theory in the car .


    To Laurens surprise , Andrew agreed after only a moments hesitation .


    Suddenly flustered , she  Chapter 103 stammered , D Dr .


    Lloyd , you ¡­ youre not actually serious , are you ? Andrew winked .


    Of course I am .


    You suggested it , didnt you ? Besides , Ive been single for quite a while .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , youre a stunner , and those legs of yours in those sexy stockings are a sight to behold .


    Im sure well have a good time .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , please ¡­ calm down ! I was just teasing you ! Laurenughed nervously .


    Andrews burning gaze made her heart race .


    She had not expected him to call her bluff so boldly .


    For a moment , Lauren genuinely worried he might take her up on the offer .


    While she was not opposed to the idea , she certainly had not prepared herself for things to escte so quickly .


    Meanwhile , Andrew could barely suppress his amusement at the seductive troublemakers flustered reaction .


    It served her right for always trying to tease him .

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104 Lauren pouted as she red at Andrew and whispered shyly , Dr.


    Lloyd , we havent even established a rtionship yet , so touching is definitely ¡­ inappropriate , She thought momentarily and added , However , if you really want to , we could ¡­ maybe share a kiss ? It was Andrews turn to be flustered .


    He never expected Lauren to say something so bold , especially with that soft , bashful expression .


    Andrew had always regarded Lauren as a confident and outspoken woman .


    Hence , her delicate demeanor and shy , alluring gazepletely stunned him .


    She looked like a gentle , elegant beauty straight out of a painting .


    For a moment , Andrew felt his heart skip a beat .


    Just as the atmosphere grew thick with tension , Andrews phone rang , abruptly breaking the moment .


    Lauren covered her mouth , giggling softly .


    Go ahead and take your call , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    Im in no hurry ! When Andrew answered , Christinas cold voice came through .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , do you remember what we discussed before ? Pleasee to Jayrodale Bank .


    We need both signatures for the loan .


    Ill be right there , Andrew replied , Christina had already hung up , as if reluctant to speak with him any longer .


    Was that Ms.


    Stevens ? Lauren pouted .


    When Andrew nodded , she continued unhappily , You two broke up , and now shes supposedly engaged to Harvey .


    The news is all over town .


    Why is she still contacting you ? Its not what you think , Andrew exined with a sigh .


    This is strictly business .


    I dont buy it ! Are you two trying to rekindle things ? Lauren looked at him with pitiful puppy eyes .


    Andrew chuckled bitterly .


    Rekindling ? Is that even possible , Ms.


    Rhodes ? Shes with Harvey now .


    I cant evenpare to him .


    pares Lauren huffed , unimpressed .


    Harvey ? Hes decent at first nce , but anyone who the two of you would see the difference immediately .


    Hes not even worthy of being your assistant .


    Andrew shook his head and replied , You think too highly of me , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    In Christinas eyes , Im the one who isnt worthy of even being in the same room as Harvey .


    Lauren sneered .


    Thats because shes blind .


    Anyway , I wont hold you up .


    But remember , Ill be waiting for the day you make me your wife .


    Chapter 104 Andrew made a hasty retreat .


    No matter how prepared he thought he was , Laurents relentless teasing was impossible to defend against .


    Meanwhile , at Jayrodale Bank , Christina walked in wearing a ckce dress .


    Well , well , if it isnt the lovely Ms.


    Stevens ! What an honor to have the belle of the industry to visit our humble bank ! The bank manager , Nelson OConnor , greeted Christina , his gaze shamelessly roaming over her figure .


    Christina ignored his inappropriate gaze and said curtly , Mr.


    OConnor , I trust youre already aware why Im here .


    Lets get down to business .


    The portly Nelson leaned back in his chair , propping his legs on the desk with an air of arrogance .


    Straight to the point ? Fine by me .


    The 30 million loan for your South City project .


    has been approved .


    Christinas heart leaped with joy , surprised at how easily this seemed to be going .


    Nelsons smile turned sleazy as he continued , However , Ms.


    Stevens needs to show some ¡­ appreciation for this deal to go through .


    Appreciation ? Christina frowned , his vulgar tone setting off rm bells .


    Thats right .


    Dont worry .


    Its just a small token of appreciation , and the 30 million will be transferred to your project immediately , no questions asked .


    Nelsons face bore an increasingly lecherous grin .


    Fighting back her disgust , Christina replied , Name your terms , Mr.


    OConnor .


    As long as theyre within Stevens Corporations capabilities , we can negotiate .

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105 Nelsons eyes gleamed with lust as he pointed to the chair beneath him .


    You dont need Stevens Corporation to shoulder anything .


    Just spread those beautiful legs and take a seat right here , Ms.


    Stevens .


    How about it ? Christinas face darkened immediately .


    Mr.


    OConnor , what exactly do you mean by this ? Isnt it obvious ? You want the loan , and I want to sleep with you in return , Nelson stated bluntly , dropping all pretense of professionalism .


    Youre shameless ! Christina growled in anger .


    Nelson sneered and leaned back , patting his thighs as he mocked her .


    Lets not kid ourselves , Christina .


    Youre the oneing to me for help , not the other way around .


    Ive wanted to see what Jayrodales Ice Queen is really like for years now .


    His tone turned cruder as he continued , Let me have my fun tonight , and Ill approve the funds .


    Youll walk out of here with everything you came for .


    You disgusting pig ! Christina cursed at him and turned to leave .


    However , Nelson quickly moved to block the door .


    Bitch , dont act so high and mighty .


    I know women like you well .


    While you look pure and untouchable , youre actually a whore ! His face darkened as he approached Christina , and he added , I know your secret .


    The Stevens Corporation didnt grow overnight just because of good management .


    Youve been sleeping your way to the top , havent you ? No one else might see through your little game , but Ive been in finance long enough to read you like a book .


    Christina had not expected such brazen behavior and quickly pulled out her phone .


    Youre going to regret this , you disgusting creep ! Ill make sure everyone knows just what kind of person you really are ! Nelsonughed ,pletely unfazed .


    Go ahead and call whoever you want .


    Let me guess- youre ringing up Harvey Weller? Hah ! Others might fear the Weller family , but I dont .


    In fact , Harveys up to his neck in debt , and Ive got him under my thumb .


    He owes me millions .


    If he tries anything , Ill call in his debt immediately .


    Christina red at him , her voice icy .


    Youre lying .


    The Wellers family is one of the oldest and most powerful names in Jayrodale .


    Theres no way theyd need a loan from you .


    Nelson scoffed .


    The Wellers arent what they used to be .


    Since returning , Harvey racked up massive debts overseas , then lost millions more on his failed ventures .


    Hed be broke without my loans .


    Christinas face paled as doubt crept in .


    In her mind , while Harvey was not perfect , he was still an aplished man from a prestigious family .


    There was no way he would be buried in debt .


    Nelson saw the hesitation in her expression and took his chance , lunging forward with a +15 BONUS Chapter 105 repulsive grin .


    Listen , sweetheart .


    Be a good girl and let me have my way just this once .


    Please me , and Ill make sure the Stevens Corporation has my full support .


    Harvey ? That guys all show and no substance .


    Stick with him , and hell drag you and yourpany straight into the ground .


    Overwhelmed with anger and disgust , Christina did not hesitate and delivered a sharp kick with the pointed toe of her stiletto ,nding squarely in Nelsons groin ..


    Nelson howled in pain , clutching himself as his face contorted with rage .


    You little bitch ! You dare ?! He struck her across the face and grabbed her hair roughly , yanking her toward the nearby couch .


    His voice was filled with venom as he threatened , If you wont cooperate willingly , Ill just have to force myself on you ! The more you resist , the more it turns me on !

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106  Blood dripped from the corner of Christinas mouth , and panic gripped her heart .


    She was alone in Nelsons office , and no one could hear her cries for help .


    Critical moment , she did not Tears streamed down her face as fear overwhelmed her .


    In that think of her fiance , Harvey .


    Surprisingly , it was Andrew instead .


    Suddenly , the office door crashed open with a thunderous bang .


    Both Christina and Nelson turned in shock as Andrew strode in with a cold expression .


    Without hesitation , Andrew delivered a powerful kick to Nelsons chest , sending his heavy frame flying backward into his desk with a loud thud .


    Christina stood frozen , her eyes wide as she stared at Andrews swift and powerful move .


    W What are you doing here ? she stammered , the red mark on her face still stinging .


    Andrews eyes were ice cold .


    Ms.


    Stevens , did you forget ? You called me over .


    No , I mean ¡­ h how did you get past security ? she stuttered .


    Thats not important right now , Andrew snapped .


    What were you thinking ,ing to this predators office alone ? I I didnt think it through .


    Please dont be angry , Christina mumbled .


    Im not angry , Andrew replied coldly .


    Im just amazed at how reckless and foolish you can be .


    Christina bit her lip , silently taking his scolding .


    His stern expression was intimidating , but she could not understand why he was so angry at her when she was the one who had been assaulted .


    Meanwhile , Nelson groaned as he struggled to get up , his face twisted with pain and rage .


    He growled , How dare you hit me ! Im going to make you pay for this ! Christina gasped in fear and tugged on Andrews arm .


    Andrew , lets just go ! Security will be here any second .


    Their men are on the way .


    Which hand did he use to strike you ? Andrew asked calmly .


    Huh ? Christina blinked , confused by his question .


    Which hand ? Andrew repeated , his voice growing louder and moremanding .


    H His right hand , she answered , flinching .


    Without hesitation , Andrew turned and stomped on Nelsons right hand with enough force to send a sickening crack echoing through the room Nelson let out an ear piercing scream , writhing as his bone shattered beneath Andrews foot .


    Chapter 106 Andrew ¡­ Christinas mind was nk , realizing he had just retaliated on her behalf .


    Then , Andrew pulled her up and led her toward the door .


    He hit you , so I broke his hands .


    It seems fair to me .


    Nelson burst out of the office behind them , screaming , Security , stop them ! Take them down ! A dozen security guards rushed forward with batons , followed by several bank employees who surrounded them with hostile res .


    They all froze when they saw Nelsons condition .


    Mr.


    OConner , w what happened to you ? Nelson clutched his injured hand , his face contorted with rage as he red at Andrew .


    Youre dead ! Do you have any idea who I am ? Im the manager of Jayrodale Bank .


    I can destroy you with one word ! Andrews response was swift and merciless , pping Nelson twice with brutal force , sending him sprawling to the floor .


    Blood gushed out from Nelsons mouth , mixed with several teeth as hended with a thud .

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107 The security guards and employees stood frozen , stunned by the audacity of someone who dared to storm into Nelsons office , given his position in the bank .


    Christina felt her blood run cold , wondering why Andrew would escte the situation when they were so heavily outnumbered .


    What are you idiots waiting for ? Get them ! Nelson screamed from the floor , his rage boiling over .


    Since bing the bank manager , he had never faced such humiliation .


    Just then , two cars suddenly screeched to a halt outside the bank .


    Irene and Leroy rushed in with Stevens Corporation security as backup .


    Christie , are you alright ? Irene asked frantically .


    Mom , Im fine .


    Andrew saved me , Christina exined .


    Irene scoffed .


    Saved you ? Then why are you hurt ? Mom , dont be unreasonable ! Christina retorted , her frustration rising .


    If Andrew hadnte , who knows what couldve happened to me ! Irene snorted dismissively .


    If he had gotten here sooner , you wouldnt be injured at all .


    Andrew , get away from my daughter ! Meanwhile , Leroy confronted the banks security team .


    How dare you hurt my sister ?! Youll all pay for this ! Irene ced her hands on her hips and joined in , finally finding an outlet for her anger .


    I cant believe youy your hands on my precious daughter ! Oh , you better believe Im tearing this dump apart today ! Nelson struggled to his feet with help from his employees .


    Well , well ¡­ A little family business like Stevens Corporation thinks they can cause trouble at Jayrodale Bank , eh ? Youll regret this ! He pointed furiously at Irene and Leroy , his voice dripping with venom .


    You and your filthy family are done for .


    Mark my words .


    Then , Nelson pulled out his phone and quickly made a call .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , we have an emergency at Jayrodale Bank Stevens Corporation turned violent when we denied their loan .


    They attacked me , and one of them broke my hand .


    Yes , yes , please send officers immediately to handle this ! After hanging up , Nelson smirked at Christina and her family .


    You think you can barge in here and win just because you outnumber us ? Well , Mr.


    Thatcher is on his way , and Ill enjoy watching you grovel .


    The mention of Jayrodales mayor sent a chill through the Stevens group .


    Irene stammered , M Mr .


    Thatcher is ¡­ your backer ?  Chapter 107 Even Leroy paled , motioning for their security team to stand down .


    Everyone knew that going against the citys most powerful figure was a losing battle .


    Nelson grinned viciously .


    Oh , are you scared now ? Too bad its far toote for regrets .


    When Mr.


    Thatcher arrives , Ill make sure the Stevens family vanishes from Jayrodale for good .


    Christina spoke up defiantly , Nelson , we wont fear you even if the mayores .


    You were the one who started this ! Nelson chuckled mockingly .


    Ms.


    Stevens , I have no idea what youre talking about .


    Everyone here knows the truth : you came to me asking for a loan .


    When I refused , you tried to seduce me .


    I told you to put your clothes back on and leave , or Id call security .


    But instead of leaving , you brought in your little thug to stage some borate scheme to frame me .


    When I wouldnt give in , your guy resorted to violence .


    Nelsons voice rose as he addressed everyone in the room .


    Thats the real story .


    And when Mr.


    Thatcher gets here , my people will back me up .

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108 After spinning his web of lies , Nelson smirked smugly at the Stevens family .


    He thought they were foolish for trying to go against him .


    His employees chimed in obediently , one of them saying , Thats right , we all saw Ms.


    Stevense in to request a loan .


    When negotiations failed , she called for backup and resorted to violence .


    O Have you no shame ? Christina shouted in rage .


    Nelsons expression turned sinister .


    This , Ms.


    Stevens , is the price for defying me .


    Youre not even close to being in my league .


    Irene snapped back , You disgusting low life ! Well just pull the surveince footage the truth ! to prove Nelsonughed dismissively .


    Did you think I wouldnt think of that , you old hag ? All our surveince cameras are conveniently malfunctioning today .


    Christina clenched her fists , her fury barely contained .


    Nelson had clearly nned this , covering his trackspletely .


    1 .


    The bank employees stared at the Stevens family with contempt .


    One female employee in a revealing outfit mocked , Other clients know how to get what they want from Mr.


    OConnor , practically throwing themselves at him .


    Ms.


    Stevens , drop the innocent act .


    Who do you think youre fooling ? Another chimed in mockingly , These days , if you want something , you have to offer something in return .


    Ms.


    Stevens , arent you supposed to be a CEO ? Youre not ying the game right .


    Exactly ! This deal could have been so simple , but you had to make itplicated .


    No wonder yourpany cant get a single cent ! Their mockery stung , but the Stevens family dared not retaliate .


    Nelson was clearly enjoying his power trip .


    In Jayrodale Bank , he was practically the king .


    He had already grown bored of his employees , andpared to them , Christina was much more alluring .


    My offer still stands , Ms.


    Stevens , Nelson said smoothly .


    Agree to my terms , and Ill overlook todays incident .


    However , your little boy toy here will have to pay for breaking my hand .


    Christina responded with disgust , Save it .


    Ive already texted Harvey , and hell be here soon .


    Irenes eyes lit up .


    Thats right ! Harvey just helped cure Mr.


    Thatcher .


    Surely the mayor will show us some consideration .


    Leroy grinned , adding , Exactly .


    Harveys practically Mr.


    Thatchers golden boy now .


    This sleazy guy is going to regret crossing us .


    1/7  Chapter 108 The Stevens familys confidence began to return as they anticipated Harveys arrival .


    Meanwhile , Andrew raised an eyebrow at this news , confused .


    After all , he was the one who had cured Mark .


    Nheless , he pushed the thought aside , having more pressing matters to deal with .


    Even Mr.


    Thatcher cant save a low life like you , Andrew said calmly to Nelson .


    Still talking big when youre about to go down ? Nelson scoffed .


    The Stevens family panicked at Andrews boldness .


    Irene snapped , Andrew , you bring nothing but trouble .


    Keep your mouth shut ! Watch it , Leroy growled .


    No ones going to save you if you anger the mayor .


    Just then , police sirens wailed outside as Mark arrived with a group of officers .


    Nelson rushed .


    to greet him with a servile smile .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , youre finally here !

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109  Marksmanding presence filled the air as he demanded , Whats going on here ? Nelson pointed usingly at the Stevens family .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , when I denied Stevens Corporations loan request , they turned violent .


    Ms , Stevens even tried to ckmail me with a setup ! Marks expression darkened as he turned his cold gaze toward the Stevens family .


    Is this true ? Christina spoke up firmly , Mr.


    Thatcher , thats not what happened at all .


    This man abused his position and tried to take advantage of me , so I defended myself .


    Nelson gestured at his injuries .


    Youre the CEO of Stevens Corporation , yet you dare lie to the mayors face ? Look at my injuries this is what her thug did to me when I refused her advances ! Marks eyes narrowed as he took in Nelsons visibly broken hand .


    Fury overtook him .


    Officers , arrest the Stevens family immediately ! Who gave you the right to assault someone ? The Stevens family members trembled with fear , but Christina pleaded , Mr.


    Thatcher , please let me exin ! Exnations dont matter breaking someones hand demands punishment , Mark dered coldly .


    Christie , wheres Harvey ? Irene asked frantically .


    Call him to exin everything to Mr.


    Thatcher ! Christinas heart raced .


    Harvey should have arrived by now , so what was taking him so long ? Leroy suddenly pointed at Andrew .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , hes the one who did it not us ! Yes , thats right ! Irene jumped in eagerly .


    If youre going to arrest anyone , arrest him .


    We had nothing to do with it ! Christina was angered by their antics .


    Mom , how can you say that ? Andrew was protecting me ! Irene retorted , Christie , this isnt the time to defend him ! He hit Mr.


    OConnor , not us .


    Lets clear our name first ! Im sorry , but I wont be that heartless , Christina said , standing her ground .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , if you must arrest someone , arrest me .


    This all started because of me .


    Nelson sneered .


    Oh , dont worry , Ms.


    Stevens .


    You and your little hero wont escape .


    No one .


    here will be walking away .


    Then , he quickly rushed over and pointed Andrew out from the crowd , afraid he might escape .


    Chapter 109 Marks eyes widened in surprise as he recognized Andrew .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , what are you doing here ? Andrew stepped forward calmly and said , Mr.


    Thatcher , Im the one who struck him .


    If y youre going to arrest someone , arrest me .


    Marks demeanor shifted instantly .


    If Mr.


    Lloyd resorted to violence , he must have had good .


    reason .


    Stand down , everyone ! With a wave of his hand , the officers immediately stepped back .


    The sudden change left everyone stunned .


    Just moments ago , Mark had been ready to make arrests .


    Yet , here he was , being remarkably understanding toward Andrew .


    Nelsonsposure cracked as he shouted desperately , Mr.


    Thatcher , its him ! Hes the one who attacked me ! You cant just let him off ! Marks cold re silenced him .


    Are you trying to tell me how to do my job ? Nelson froze , his instincts screaming that things were about to go terribly wrong .

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110 Mr.


    Lloyd , I assure you this matter will be resolved satisfactorily , Mark dered earnestly .


    His deferential tone stunned everyone , including Christina .


    She could not believe the mayors unusually respectful attitude toward Andrew .


    Andrew remained unfazed .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , youd better give me an exnation for this .


    If not , breaking his hand will be the least of my actions , Mark inwardly cursed Nelsons stupidity .


    Of all the people to provoke , this fool had to pick someone even he himself needed to treat with respect .


    Nelson , a mere branch manager , clearly had a death wish .


    Marks frustration boiled over .


    He red at Nelson and snapped , Mr.


    OConnor , step forward and exin yourself .


    If Mr.


    Lloyd isnt satisfied with your exnation , I wont be able to protect you .


    Nelsons face paled , and he protested in disbelief .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , hes the one who attacked me ! Why should I have to exin myself to him ? Mark exploded in anger .


    You idiot ! Would Mr.


    Lloyd have hit you if you hadnt done something to piss him off ? This is clearly your fault ! Nelsons mind went nk , and his lips quivered as he stammered , M Mr .


    Thatcher , are you siding with him against your own employee ? By now , even the most clueless bystanders could see that Mark was firmly on Andrews side .


    However , the bigger question was why this young manmanded such respect from the mayor .


    Christina spoke up , Mr.


    Thatcher , its true that Andrew did strike him , but only after Mr.


    OConnor attacked me first .


    Everything he imed earlier was a lie ! Mark gritted his teeth .


    So , Nelson , youre the real troublemaker here .


    What a disgrace ! In that case , youre fired pack your things and get out ! Nelson was shocked by the sudden turn of events and crawled forward in panic .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , Ive served you faithfully for years how can you do this to me ? He never thought that when he called Mark over to support him , he would end up being on the losing end , not his enemy , Mark was not swayed by his begging .


    He grabbed Nelsons cor and hissed , You fool ! Of all the people to harass , you picked someone even I have to respect .


    This is on you ! Youve no one to me but yourself for being blind to who you were dealing with .


    Nelsons knees buckled as Marks words sank in , realizing there was someone in the room even Mark respected .


    How could that be ? Chapter 110  His eyes darted around , searching for answers , until theynded on Andrews icy stare .


    At that moment , all the color drained from his face .


    Could this guy really be so powerful that even Mark had to bow to him ? Ms.


    Stevens , Mr.


    Lloyd , are you satisfied with this solution ? Mark asked with a friendly smile ,pletely ignoring Nelson on the floor .


    Christina felt surreal about how quickly everything had been resolved .


    Andrew gestured toward her and said , My satisfaction isnt important .


    Ms.


    Stevens was the victim , so its her opinion that matters .


    Yes , Mr.


    Thatcher , Im satisfied with this oue , Christina quickly responded .


    Since Nelson had lost his job and was thoroughly humiliated , she felt it would be ungrateful to ask for more .

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111  Andrew stated firmly , While Ms.


    Stevens might be satisfied , Im not quite done yet .


    Christina froze , wondering how this guy could still make demands .


    She thought he should be counting his blessings and wondered where he got the nerve to ask for more ..


    To her surprise , Mark yed along perfectly .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , please tell me what else concerns you , and Ill take care of it .


    First , we still need to process the loan , Andrew said .


    Second , these Jayrodale Bank employees who conspired with Nelson are no better than him .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , I dont think you should allow such parasites to continue working in public service .


    Ill have someone process your loan immediately , Mark agreed without hesitation .


    Then , he turned his icy gaze toward the employees .


    Start drafting your resignations .


    I wont repeat myself .


    The employees faces turned ghostly white .


    They had gotten away with so much nonsense under Nelsons protection that evenints could not touch them .


    Yet , Andrews single statement had cost them their cushy jobs .


    The female employee with the revealing blouse fell to her knees , screaming , Mr.


    Thatcher , it was Mr.


    OConnor who was lusting after Ms.


    Stevens and forced himself on her .


    We had nothing to do with it ! Another chimed in desperately , Mr.


    Thatcher , I cant lose this job .


    Ill confess everything about Mr.


    OConnors crimes if youll spare me .


    Nelson harassed his female employees , took kickbacks , and cooked the books ¡­ A staff member even said , He even usedpany funds to buy personal items like lingerie , yoga pants , and other inappropriate things all expensed to thepany .


    As the terrified employees spilled all of Nelsons dirty secrets , Marks face darkened with anger .


    He pped Nelson hard across the face and growled , You bastard ! I cant believe all the outrageous things youve done .


    Take him away for investigation .


    Nelson , who had been bitter about losing his position , now trembled in fear .


    Having his private misdeeds exposed meant this was not just about losing his job anymore he could face jail time andwsuits .


    The other employees thought exposing Nelson would save them , but Mark ordered every single one of them to be taken away for investigation as well .


    Shortly after , Mark had someone process the loan .


    The efficiency was almost surreal .


    As they left Jayrodale Bank , Christina felt like everything that had happened was just a dream .


    She asked cautiously , Andrew , Mr.


    Thatcher did all this because of you , didnt he ?  Chapter 111 Marks fawning attitude toward Andrew had been obvious to anyone watching .


    However , she could not understand what made Andrew so special tomand such treatment .


    Christie , youve got it wrong ! Irene interjected unhappily .


    Mr.


    Thatcher clearly helped us because of Harvey .


    Leroymented , Harvey hasnt even shown up yet , so he must be busy pulling strings behind the scenes .


    Christie , dont give credit where it isnt due .


    Some people dont deserve it ! Whatever the reason , we got the loan , and thats what matters , Andrew stated calmly .


    Ms.


    Stevens , are you really that concerned about who helped us ? Christina bit her lip .


    I ¡­ Well , of course I care .


    If possible , Id like to thank them in person .


    Andrew nced at her and said tly , Theres no need for that .


    Christina was stunned .


    So , Mr.


    Thatcher really did all this because of you ?

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Before Andrew could answer , Irene exploded , Andrew , would it kill you not to brag ? Harveys obviously the one helping behind the scenes .


    Have you no shame ? Andrew smirked .


    If hes helping , where is he ? Or is he suddenly too humble to take credit for his good deeds ? Irene was at a loss for words , her face darkening Christina also found it strange that Harvey had not shown up even though everything was over , wondering if he had not received her messages or if there was another reason .


    Just then , a sports car came speeding up , and Harvey rushed out .


    Christie , Im so sorry Imte .


    Something came up , he apologized immediately , looking troubled .


    Irenes face lit up .


    See ? I knew Harvey was helping us behind the scenes .


    Why else would Mr.


    Thatcher take our side ? Earlier , Nelson , the bank manager , refused the loan and got handsy with me , but its all sorted now , Christina exined .


    Harveys face darkened with rage .


    That pervert dared to touch you ? Dont worry , Christie .


    Ill make sure that bastard cant show his face in this town again .


    No one messes with my fiancee , whether theyre a bank manager or someone even higher up theyll pay dearly for it .


    Thats our Harvey always so powerful andmanding , Leroy said admiringly .


    Harveys expression turned serious as he held up his hand .


    This is my fault for not being careful enough .


    I almost let Christie get hurt .


    Christie , I apologize and take full responsibility ! Irene was beaming at his gentlemanly behavior , thinking what a humble son inw he was , taking responsibility even when he had done nothing wrong .


    She could not imagine a better match for her daughter .


    Christinas lingering frustration melted away .


    This was the Harvey she knew reliable , responsible , and raised with good morals .


    Then , Christina turned to Andrew with a smile .


    Andrew , lets grab something together .


    Id like to thank you properly .


    No need for thanks , Andrew replied .


    Since you believe Mr.


    Weller helped , you should thank him instead .


    Christina frowned , sensing a hidden meaning in his words .


    Andrew , youre just jealous of Harvey again ! Irene snapped .


    Were being nice by inviting you to a meal .


    So dont be ungrateful ! Leroy scoffed and mocked , Well , Andrew ? Convinced now that Harvey was the one who got Mr.


    Thatcher involved ? What do you have to say for yourself ? * 25 BONU Chapter 112- I have to say , everyone in your family is exactly the same , Andrew remarked indifferently .


    What do you mean ? That we can see right through your fake act ? Leroy said smugly .


    Andrew looked at him and stated calmly , No , I meant youre all idiots .


    You son of a ¡­ Leroy choked on his words , fuming .


    Leroy , thats enough ! Christinamanded .


    Then , she turned to Andrew with a stern voice .


    Andrew , you did help me a lot with the loan , but insulting people like this is going too far ! Harvey interjected , smiling .


    Andrew , I know what youre thinking you think I was too cowardly to help , right ? I couldnt care less about that , Andrew replied , smirking .

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113 I just dont want someone to be twisting the truth and taking credit for another persons hard work , Andrew said calmly .


    Harvey shook his head with a wry smile .


    Andrew , your bias against me keeps growing , and I dont even know what I did to offend you .


    He pulled out his phone and showed Christina , Irene , and the others his call history .


    Look , I called Mr.


    Thatcher an hour ago .


    Heres the proof Now , what do you have to say for yourself ? Irene shouted at Andrew .


    Leroy smirked .


    Mr.


    Thatcher obviously came to help us an hour ago because of Harveys call .


    Andrew , stop trying topete with Harvey hes out of your league .


    Harvey sighed dramatically and said , Actually , I didnt just call Mr.


    Thatcher .


    I also had our familys connections ready to step in , along with several other powerful allies .


    I could have had people here in minutes if Christie needed them .


    Harvey , youre absolutely incredible ! Leroy eximed , giving him a thumbs up .


    Andrew shook his head , amazed at how the Stevens family could build such borate narratives from a simple phone record .


    Without his presence , they would not have stood a chance against Nelson .


    Mark was too seasoned for that .


    He probably knew about Nelsons shady dealings all along but had no reason to crack down .


    Yet , they really believed Mark would have taken down one of his own men out of some sense of justice .


    Politicians like Mark were experts at weighing their options .


    To him , sacrificing Nelson was a small price to pay to keep Andrew happy .


    Christina invited Andrew again , though her warmth had turned to ice .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , please join us for dinner .


    Besides showing our gratitude , I have some business matters to discuss with you .


    Even her tone had be formal, switching to her form of address to Mr.


    Lloyd .


    We should definitely treat Andrew to dinner as thanks , Harvey remarked with an earnest expression .


    Christie , let me handle this its my treat .


    Soon , they arrived at an upscale private restaurant .


    Irene could not help butment , Harvey , this ce looks expensive .


    Harvey chuckled .


    Dont worry about it , Mrs.


    Stevens .


    The important thing is that we enjoy ourselves .


    Moneys no object.


    Christie , why dont you all go ahead and order ? Id like to chat with Andrew and get to know him better ! Chapter 113 +25 BONU Irene rolled her eyes and muttered sarcastically , Harveys truly perfect .


    Someone could learn from his example .


    Harveys smile vanished as soon as the Stevens family left , reced by a sinister expression .


    Listen here , Andrew .


    If you mess this up for me , I have a thousand ways to end you .


    Dont think being Mr.


    Thatchers new favorite means you can interfere with my ns .


    Ive put up with you stealing what should have been mine for way too long ! Harveys face was twisted with anger , all his previous pretense gone .


    Andrew remained perfectly calm .


    Is that a threat ?

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114 Harveys smile turned sinister .


    So what if its a threat ? Im Harvey Weller , heir to the Weller family and the most prominent of Jayrodales elite four .


    If I werent worried about Christie getting suspicious , I would have taken you down already .


    Andrew chuckled , unfazed .


    Youre awfully confident .


    Well then , why dont you go ahead and try ? Harvey narrowed his eyes , and he mocked , What do you have that could possibly match me , Andrew ? I know what youre after its Christina .


    While shes out of your league , Ill have her in my grasp any moment now .


    Then , I can have her any way I want , whenever I want .


    Andrew replied calmly .


    Christina and I have nothing to do with each other anymore , and your dont need to unt your superiority .


    But let me warn you dont push your luck .


    Im not as patient as you think , and if you go too far , both you and the Weller family might regret it .


    With that , Andrew walked into the private dining room smiling , brushing past Harvey like he was nothing more than an annoying insect .


    Harvey clenched his fists , his eyes burning with rage .


    He could not believe that a loser like Andrew dared to threaten not just him , but the entire Weller family .


    With their power , crushing Andrew would be easier than stepping on insects .


    Nheless , there was no rush .


    Once he had Christinapletely under his thumb , he would make sure to humiliate Andrew thoroughly .


    Harvey , the foods here .


    Lets eat ! Leroy called out .


    However , he noticed something was off and asked , Harvey , are you okay ? You dont look so good .


    Harvey forced augh .


    Im fine , Leroy .


    What do you think of me ? Am I worthy of Christie ? Be honest with me ! Leroy immediately gave him a thumbs up .


    Harvey , youre like a god among men absolutely perfect for Christie .


    Honestly , you two are a match made in heaven ! Harvey chuckled , feeling much better .


    He wished Andrew could see how the Stevens family viewed him as the embodiment of perfection .


    He could not understand how a nobody like Andrew dared to challenge him .


    At the table , Andrew helped himself with the food without hesitation .


    Andrew , slow down before you choke , Christina said with concern .


    Irene red at her daughter and whispered , Christie , youre focusing on the wrong person ! Mom , I was just reminding him ! Christina sighed .


    Leroy eagerly poured red wine for Harvey .


    Harvey , let me make a toast to you .


    Chapter 114 Pour me some too , Andrew said casually , setting his ss down .


    Why cant you pour it yourself ? Leroy snapped What makes you think I should serve you ? Who do you think you are , making my precious son pour your wine ? Irene added angrily .


    Whats wrong with him pouring my wine ? Andrew replied indifferently .


    Have you forgotten that Im in charge of the orphanage project ? You invited me to dinner as your business partner , so shouldnt you be serving the wine ? Irene was furious but held her tongue when she remembered Andrews position .


    Like it or not , Stevens Corporation had to y nice with a Wealthroller Investments executive .


    Leroy mmed the bottle down and huffed .


    Pour it yourself .


    Im not your servant .


    Andrew wiped his mouth and started to stand .


    Well , if Stevens Corporation shows so little sincerity , perhaps we should put the South City Orphanage project on hold .


    Andrew , is it really worth making such a big deal over a ss of wine ? Christina frowned .

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115 Andrew stated calmly , Thats just how I am Im petty and like to sweat the small stuff .


    Is that a problem , Ms.


    Stevens ? Fine , Mr.


    Lloyd , have it your way , Christina replied , swallowing her pride .


    Leroy , give me the bottle .


    Ill pour Mr.


    Lloyds wine .


    Christie , who does he think he is ? Leroy protested .


    Acting like some big shot executive when he used to be your errand boy ! Christina felt hurt and shocked .


    This new Andrew was so aggressive and domineering , nothing like the person she used to know .


    He was acting more like some arrogant rich heir now .


    Nheless , business came first , so she poured his wine anyway .


    Leroy sneered .


    Getting cocky just because youre riding on Mr.


    Yatess coattails .


    Youd be nothing without him .


    Are you mocking me ? Andrew stared at him intently .


    Leroy froze , surprised by Andrews directness .


    Irene and Christina were equally shocked and wondered what had gotten into Andrew .


    Hell yeah , Im mocking you , you gold digger ! Leroy shouted , feeling insulted .


    What are you going to do about it ? I cant do much , Andrew replied calmly , pausing dramatically before continuing , ¡­ except cancel our partnership .


    Ill also rmend to Mr.


    Yates that we end all other business .


    dealings with the Stevens Corporation .


    Leroy mmed his hand on the table , his face flushed with anger .


    Youre crossing the line ! Christina felt a chill run down her spine .


    The deals between Stevens Corporation and Wealthroller Investments were too important to jeopardize .


    What are you going to do about it ? Andrews piercing gaze made Leroy shudder .


    Irene finally realized how serious the situation had be .


    Even though she silently cursed at Andrew , she carefully controlled her voice .


    Sit down and shut your mouth , Leroy .


    Dont cause any more trouble .


    Mom , he started it ! Leroy protested in disbelief .


    Listen to Mom , Christina snapped .


    Sit down and shut your trap or leave right now .


    Seething with frustration , Leroy clenched his jaw and slumped into his seat , shooting Andrew a venomous re .


    Harvey , ever the opportunist , stered on a diplomatic smile .


    Andrew ,e on now .


    Youre the older one here .


    Why not be the bigger person and let it slide ? After all , Leroy is Christies brother .


    Cant you just cut him some ck for her sake ? Chapter 115  Irene chimed in , her tone mocking .


    If only everyone were as considerate and gentlemanly as you , Harvey , this world would be full of good men .


    Andrew chuckled , turning to Harvey .


    What did you just say ? Are you implying I should let it slide because Im the older one ? Sorry , but an ill mannered person doesnt deserve my generosity .


    Harveys face darkened instantly .


    Yet , before he could respond , Andrew continued coldly , And who the hell are you to tell me what to do ? The whole room fell silent , stunned by Andrews aggression .


    Christina stared at Andrew in amazement .


    In all her memories of him , she had never seen him this fierce .


    This new Andrew was like an alpha wolf , baring his fangs to everyone who challenged him ,

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116 ?  Andrew simply smiled and continued eating his dinner , brushing them off .


    The chapter with Christina had long since closed , and their paths had divergedpletely .


    As for the Stevens family and Harvey , Andrew no longer felt the need to be overly courteous or put on a show of politeness for them .


    From another perspective , his current standing did not allow him to maintain a low profile anymore .


    If Harvey yed it smart and stayed in hisne , Andrew would not bother him .


    However , as he had mentioned before , if this self proimed number one heir of Jayrodale decided to cross him , he would not hesitate to take action .


    1 It would not matter if it were just Harvey or the entire Weller family with their prestigious status he would crush them all .


    After all , even beforeing to Jayrodale , Andrew had already dealt with his fair share of so called elite families .


    Leroy said through gritted teeth , Andrew , showing off in front of us is one thing , but do you really think your petty identity is enough to challenge the Weller family ? First of all , I havent provoked your precious brother inw , Andrew replied indifferently .


    Secondly , if you or Mr.


    Weller have a problem with me , youre wee to try your luck .


    Leroy was absolutely fuming his blood boiling .


    He thought Andrew was just too arrogant and disrespectful .


    Christina frowned .


    Andrew , thats enough .


    Nobody here has really wronged you , have they ? Harveys eyes were cold , but he maintained a casual smile .


    Let it go , Christie .


    Andrew clearly had too much to drink .


    With our familys status , its natural to attract some resentment .


    I understand that .


    Andrew chuckled .


    Ah yes , the mighty Weller family .


    Though Ive heard that your business empire in Jayrodale has been shrinking in recent years , and your familys standing has taken quite a hit .


    Harveys expression changed , but he remained silent .


    In truth , he was actually shocked that this guy knew so much about the Weller familys situation .


    Irene sneered .


    The Weller familys status is declining ? Andrew , dont embarrass yourself with your ignorance .


    Ask anyone on the streets everyone knows the Weller family is one of the leading powers in Jayrodale .


    Think whatever makes you happy , Andrew replied dismissively .


    But the truth is often known only to a select few .


    Irene scoffed .


    Youre just as pretentious as ever .


    Who could possibly challenge the Weller familys position in Jayrodale nowadays ?  Chapter 116 .


    Besides , once Harvey takes over , the family will reach even greater heights maybe even dominate all of Jayrodale.


    Exactly ! Leroy quickly chimed in .


    When Harvey takes control of the Weller family , theyll surely rule Jayrodale .


    Harvey , dont forget to help out your brother inw when that happens ! Harvey seized the opportunity to speak .


    Since Mrs.


    Stevens and Leroy brought it up , theres actually something Id like to discuss with you all .


    Harvey , is it something important ? Christina asked .


    Harvey straightened his suit and smiled .


    Nothing too major .


    I just received some insider information .


    If it pans out , we could be looking at a profit of nearly 300 million dors .


    Would you be interested , Christie ? Irene and Leroy both gasped at the news .


    When they heard the amount , their eyes gleamed with undisguised greed and excitement .


    Can you tell us more about this ? Christina asked with a frown .


    Well , Harvey exined confidently , an area in the East Side is about to undergo major development .


    Weve already moved to secure the entire property through our internal connections .


    While we could handle such arge project easily enough , I thought I should include Stevens Corporation in this opportunity .


    After all , Christie and I are getting married soon .

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117 Irene eagerly said , Harvey , I get it now .


    Youre nning to give Stevens Corporation a piece of this lucrative pie , right ? Harvey smiled .


    Exactly , Mrs.


    Stevens , but Im not talking about just a small slice Im offering Stevens Corporation a full third of the development rights .


    Once the paperworkes through , Mrs.


    Stevens and Leroy , you could turn a few hundred thousand in investment into millions , maybe even tens of millions in profits .


    Irene and Leroys eyes lit up with undisguised excitement at the prospect .


    There is indeed a major development project in the works , Christinamented thoughtfully .


    But there hasnt been any official documentation yet .


    How did you find out its in the East Side ? Harvey shed a confident smile .


    Christie , this is the difference between old money and smaller businesses .


    Our family executives confirmed this directly with the state officials two weeks ago .


    Christina fell silent , contemting the situation .


    She knew that when it came to high level connections , Stevens Corporation could notpete with an established dynasty like the Weller family .


    Take your time to consider it , Harvey continued smoothly .


    While it might not be a fortune by our standards , its still a nice little investment for some extra spending money .


    A few hundred million might be pocket change to you , Harvey , Irene said eagerly , wringing her hands , but for people like us , thats serious money .


    Harvey nodded with satisfaction , pleased with their reaction .


    Just then , an amused chuckle cut through the excited atmosphere .


    Whats so funny , Andrew ? Irenes smile instantly vanished .


    Nothing , really , Andrew replied .


    Im just amazed at how tempting Harveys empty promises sound .


    You think Im bluffing ? Harvey sneered .


    Not bluffing , but fabricating , Andrew stated .


    The East Side isnt scheduled for any development .


    Harvey shook his head dismissively .


    Weve seen the confidential documents ourselves .


    Dont pretend to understand things above your pay grade , Andrew .


    Is that so ? Andrew smiled .


    Then why does my information from Mr.


    Thatcher tell a different story ? Harvey mocked , Even if Mr.


    Thatcher somehow leaked this ssified information to you , which I doubt , do you really think your secondhand gossip is more reliable than my inside +2560 Chapter 117 connections ? Andrew , do you have some kind of problem ? Irene snapped .


    Harvey , dont waste time on this nobody .


    Hes not even in our league .


    Harvey waved dismissively .


    Dont worry , Mrs.


    Stevens .


    If Stevens Corporation is interested , suggest moving quickly .


    The official announcement ising soon , after all .


    Harvey , darling , Im your future mother inw , right ? Irene jumped in eagerly .


    Ill invest 750 thousand dors .


    You better turn that into 15 million for me .


    Harvey , my man ! Leroy chimed in desperately .


    I can only put in 150 thousand dors , but Ill sign over my property to you as coteral .


    Youve got to get me a few million in return ! Harveyughed .


    Mrs.


    Stevens , 15 million might be a stretch , but Leroys request is doable .


    He turned to Christina with an expectant smile .


    What about you , Christie ? Are you ready to make Stevens Corporation some serious money ?

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118 Christina hesitated , torn between the desire to make money and her business instincts that warned of potential risks .


    Unlike Irene and Leroy , who blindly invested without considering the risks , she knew better than to jump in without thinking .


    If I were you , I wouldnt y the role of a gullible investor , Andrew interjected .


    Andrew , do you know something ? Christina asked , surprised by his tone .


    Andrew frowned and said , I already told you the East Side isnt getting developed .


    Youve been in business long enough to be wary of such promises , Christina .


    Since when does investing a few million guarantee returns in the hundreds of millions ? It sounds too good to be true because it is .


    Christinas resolve began to waver at his words .


    Stop fear mongering , Andrew .


    This isnt your business , Irene snapped .


    Leroy added , Christie , why are you even listening to him ? Harvey wouldnt trick you .


    Well , Christie , it seems you trust Andrew more than me , Harvey said with feigned disappointment .


    Forget I mentioned anything .


    Christie , dont let Harveys goodwill go to waste Irene urged anxiously .


    Hes offering us part of the Weller familys profits ! Christina reconsidered .


    After all , when it came to insider connections , the Weller familys credibility surely outweighed Andrews .


    Hence , Harveys information had to be reliable .


    Im sorry for doubting you , Harvey , she said decisively .


    Stevens Corporation will invest 12 million dors .


    Andrew gave her a pointed look.


    12 million ? Christina , can Stevens Corporation really afford such a reckless move ? Back out now before you end up crying about itter .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , please stay out of my business , Christina replied coldly .


    She felt Andrew had gone too far .


    It was one thing to throw his weight around using Marvins influence , but interfering in Stevens Corporations affairs was crossing the line .


    Besides , she was engaged to Harvey .


    There was no way he would harm the Stevens family .


    Such an opportunity was rare , and Christina was not about to let it go .


    Andrew let out a sigh , his eyes filled with amusement .


    Mark had personally told him the development was nned for the West Side , not the East Side , where Harvey imed .


    Nheless , whether it was the East or West Side did not matter anymore .


    Andrew knew one thing for sure : nobody from the Stevens family would ever believe him .


    Even Christina was being so biased , looking at him through tinted sses like he was some +25 BONL Chapter 118 kind of viin .


    Since they were so eager to jump into the fire pit , he figured he might as well let them do it .


    There was no point in saving people who did not want to be saved .


    Andrew , in Christies honor , why dont I let you in on this opportunity too ? Harvey smirked with a winners confidence .


    Ill pass om losing money , Andrew replied .


    Go find some other fool to scam .


    Dont let your pride get in the way of making money , Harvey said with mock disappointment .


    I know youre worried that Christie will look down on you for epting my help , but theres no shame in making money as a man .


    Andrew chuckled .


    You should worry about yourself first .


    I hear you still owe Jayrodale Bank millions .


    A cold glint shed in Harveys eyes , though his smile never wavered .


    Nelson must be spreading lies about me , knowing hes about to get whatsing to him .

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119 Harvey scoffed .


    As if our prestigious family would need to borrow any money .


    The very idea .


    isughable .


    Actually , Harvey , Nelson did mention you owed the bank money , Christina said .


    I was nning to discuss that with you .


    Christie , do you really think thats possible ? Harvey smiled .


    Irene jumped in and defended Harvey .


    That idiot Nelson deserved to get fired for spreading such lies .


    My future son inw could easily pull out 150 million or even 1.5 billion if he wanted to .


    Harvey waved dismissively , exuding poise and confidence .


    Mrs.


    Stevens , you must be joking .


    A few hundred million , or even billions thats a big deal .


    But to owe just a few million ? Please , I wouldnt even bother with something so small .


    Andrew stood up , clearly done with the conversation .


    Christina frowned and asked , Andrew , are you leaving already ? He replied tly , If I stay any longer , Im afraid my intelligence will take a hit .


    Christinas face darkened .


    Fine , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Dont let us keep you .


    While Leroy gloated about their future wealth and Irene dreamed of multiplying her retirement fund, Harvey watched Andrews departing figure with hidden malice .


    Excuse me for a moment , Harvey said politely before heading to the restroom .


    Once alone , Harvey quickly made a phone call .


    Mr.


    Madden Senior , that guy just left the restaurant .


    Your men wanted to deal with him nows the perfect chance while hes alone , without any of the Rhodes familys protection .


    Tonys deepughter came through the phone .


    Well done , Harvey .


    Ill extend the deadline on your 30 million loan for this tip .


    Harveys face lit up with relief .


    Thank you , sir ! But Tonys tone quickly turned cold .


    Dont get toofortable .


    Youd better figure out a way to pay me back soon .


    And remember my money is no joke .


    Anyone who tries to cross me wont live to regret it .


    Harvey quickly put on a submissive tone .


    Of course not , sir .


    Ive got an investment lined up , and Ill pay you back as soon as it pays off .


    Good , Tony replied tly .


    Dont disappoint me , or Ill pay a visit to your father and make sure he settles your debt .


    After hanging up , Harveys face contorted with rage .


    Tony , you old bastard ! I wont let my family or Christina find out about these debts .


    I cant let my image be ruined !  Chapter 119 Harvey looked at his reflection in the mirror , noticing his eyes were bloodshot .


    He clenched his fists and muttered , Its a good thing Nelson got fired .


    If Christina had found out about those millions I owe to Jayrodale Bank ¡­ That was too close , way too close ¡­ he murmured as beads of anxious sweat gathered on his forehead .

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120 Harvey felt better knowing Andrew was in bigger trouble than him .


    He smirked and muttered , Tonys even more ruthless than Dn .


    Andrew wont have a single bone left intact when Tony is done with him .


    Just outside the restaurant , three SUVS suddenly surrounded Andrew .


    He remained calm as he watched several men step out of the vehicles .


    Remember me ? Juan sneered through his barely healed bruises .


    Today will be yourst .


    Oh , I remember , Andrew replied with a smirk .


    How could I forget ? Last time , I beat you up so badly that you were almost unrecognizable .


    The memory of Andrews ps at the racetrack still haunted Juan .


    You wont beughing soon .


    Before we kill you , Im going to make sure you know exactly how it feels to have your face destroyed .


    Standing nearby with a cold re , Ro chimed in , Dont y any tricks .


    Cooperate , and I might make it quick .


    If not ¡­ His voice trailed off menacingly , leaving no room for doubt .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    Let me guess , youre from the East Side , Tonys crew , right ? Ro chuckled darkly .


    Topk you long enough to figure it out , but its already toote .


    Last .


    time , you had Dn to back you up , but now youre alone .


    Ill make sure you regret your actions .


    Actually , Andrew replied calmly , youre the ones wholl regret it .


    Leave now while Im still in a good mood .


    Juan lunged forward , ready to p Andrew .


    Still talking big when youre about to die ? Lets see how tough you are now ! He was fueled by rage , moving in to attack before Ro and his men even realized it .


    Yet , the oue was not what they had expected .


    Suddenly , the sharp sound of two ps echoed , and before Juan knew it , his face burned as Andrews handsnded squarely on both cheeks .


    The fiery pain shot filled Juans head , leaving him stunned .


    When he realized what was happening , he shouted , How dare you hit me ! Youre surrounded by my guys , yet you stilly your f * cking hands on me ? Juan was so upset that he yelled hysterically , Ro , kill him ! Kill him now ! The swelling on his face had just subsided , but Andrew had worsened it .


    Ro hesitated , caught off guard by Andrews speed .


    He nced at Juans face , now bruised and swollen .


    After that , he pulled out a handgun from his waistband .


    Dont move .


    One twitch and Ill blow  Chapter 120 .


    your head off .


    So , you came prepared , Andrew said with a cold smile .


    Scared now ? Ro growled .


    Its toote for that .


    We nned to make it quick , but after hitting Mr.


    Madden , were going to make you suffer first .


    Andrew nced at Juan dismissively .


    Its his fault for being born as a punching bag .


    Shut your mouth ! Juan shrieked .


    Take him to the warehouse ! I want to torture him slowly and record every moment of it ! As they bound Andrews hands and shoved him into one of the SUVs , Ro blew across the gun barrel with a smug smile .

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121 Ro muttered as he looked at the gun , With this baby , everyone will who they are .


    With this baby , everyone will bow down no matter He failed to notice the icy calm in Andrews gaze , utterly unfazed by the weapon .


    After Juan and his men took Andrew away , one of the South City gang members emerged trembling from his hiding spot .


    He quickly dialed his phone and reported , Mr.


    Garner , weve got trouble Mr .


    Ro from East Side just took Lloyd Dns voice shook with anger as he shouted , W What ? You idiots ! Werent you supposed to watch Mr.


    Lloyd and report anything suspicious immediately ? Theckey stammered , M Mr .


    Garner , this wasnt our fault .


    The East Side crew came out of nowhere , and Ro had a gun .


    Mr.


    Lloyd had no chance to fight back .


    Those bastards brought weapons ? Dn cursed .


    That old fox Tonys ying for keeps .


    What do we tell Mr.


    Yates if something happens to Mr.


    Lloyd ? theckey asked anxiously .


    Dn growled , Dont panic ! Ill report this to Mr.


    Yates immediately .


    Meanwhile , just follow Ros car and find out where theyre taking him .


    Yes , sir , theckey replied before running off .


    Back in South City , Dn hesitated before calling Marvin .


    Mr.


    Yates , Ro from the East Side has taken Mr.


    Lloyd .


    We might need your intervention .


    Dn knew better than to sugarcoat the situation , or he might just suffer Marvins wrath .


    To Dns surprise , Marvin remained remarkably calm .


    Why the panic ? Its not a big deal .


    Dn stammered , B But Mr.


    Yates , didnt you hear what I said ? Tonys men kidnapped Mr.


    Lloyd ! Its an emergency ! When exactly did this happen ? Marvin asked coolly .


    Just five minutes ago , Dn replied .


    Wait half an hour , then go pick up Mr.


    Lloyd , Marvin instructed simply .


    Sir , will Mr.


    Lloyd even be alive in half an hour ? Dn asked , puzzled .


    You shouldnt worry about Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Worry about Tony instead .


    That old fool doesnt know what hes gotten himself into , Marvin stated coldly .


    After Marvin hung up , Dn sat there bewildered Ro was one of Tonys top three enforcers , yet Marvin seemed more concerned about East Sides fate than Andrews .


    +25 BC ? Chapter 121 Still uncertain , Dn dialed another number .


    Hello , this is Dn .


    I need to speak with Ms.


    Lauren Rhodes .


    Soon , Laurens melodious voice came through .


    Yes , Mr.


    Garner .


    Whats the matter ? Sorry to disturb you , Ms.


    Rhodes , Dn said quickly .


    But theres something you need to know .


    East Sides men have taken Mr.


    Lloyd .


    There was a brief , tense silence on the other end before Laurens voice erupted with fury .


    If they put so much as a scratch on my man , Ill make sure Tony meets his maker wearing a full- body cast ! After hanging up , Dn shuddered .


    What a fierce woman .


    No wonder it takes someone like Mr.


    Lloyd to handle her .


    Tony , youd better not do anything stupid , Dn muttered .


    Mr.


    Yates will rip you to shred : if you harm Mr.


    Lloyd .

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122 Tony , youre dead if you touch Mr.


    Lloyd , Cedric growled as he mmed his fist on the table at the Aicker residence , rising to his feet with a terrifying expression .


    Grandpa , whats wrong ? Why are you so angry ? Francesca asked in surprise .


    I just got the news that the East Side gang just kidnapped Mr.


    Lloyd , Cedric said , gritting his teeth .


    Francesca instantly panicked .


    How could this happen ? Grandpa , we need to go save him ! Cedric nced at her and waved his hand dismissively .


    You stay home and rest .


    Let me handle this Francesca insisted , No , I need to see for myself that hes okay .


    Cedric conceded .


    Fine .


    Simon , Fran and I are heading to the East Side .


    Watch the house .


    Simon , Cedrics senior apprentice , grumbled , Mr.


    Aicker , why should we care if Andrew lives or dies ? Tonys not someone we should mess with ! He runs the East Side underground .


    We shouldnt make an enemy of him .


    You fool ! Cedric snapped .


    Lauren and Dn are already charging into the East Side .


    This is our chance to show Mr.


    Lloyd where we stand .


    We cant waste this opportunity .


    Mr.


    Aicker , I admit Andrews a skilled doctor , Simon said with a sour face .


    But hes young , has no background , and lives off Ms.


    Rhodes .


    Is he really worth the Aicker familys help ? Cedrics voice turned cold .


    Simon , as my eldest disciple , you have the skills to inherit my legacy , but your vision is pitifully narrow .


    Learn from Fran .


    She knows better .


    With that , Cedric and Francesca hurried out the door .


    Simon watched her worried expression .


    with clenched fists , his eyes filled with jealousy and hatred .


    Fran , I hope you realize who you shall die ! you really belong with .


    Youre mine , and anyone who touches Meanwhile , in a massive warehouse on the outskirts of the East Side , Andrew stood with his hands bound , facing Ro and a smirking Juan .


    Juan pulled a chair over and sat down , sneering at Andrew .


    This is our turf , kid .


    Im going to you wish you were never born .


    make I thought youd take me to see To Andrew said disappointedly , ignoring Juans hostile gaze .


    If Id known we wereing to this dump I wouldnt have bothereding .


    Juanughed maniacally .


    You think youre worthy of seeing my dad ? And whats this about bothereding ? You think you had a choice ? +25 BON Chapter 122 Ro smirked .


    Mr.


    Madden , have your fun .


    The kids clearly lost his mind from being taken .


    Juan circled Andrew slowly .


    Ill give you credit youre still not showing any fear .


    But soon , youll be begging for mercy .


    If I were you , Id start begging for mercy now for a quick death .


    Thats funny .


    I was about to tell you the same thing , Andrew replied seriously .


    If I were you , Id untie me now and get on your knees to apologize .


    Juans expression twisted with rage as a vein bulged on his forehead .


    He raised his whip but held back , turning to Ro with augh .


    Did you hear this pretty boy ? Telling me to beg for mercy ? Hes lost his mind !

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123 ?  Roughed along , convinced Andrew had lost his mind .


    Everyone who falls into East Sides hands ends up scared witless .


    Its understandable ! Theckeys guarding the warehouse entrance rxed , exchanging amused looks .


    They began calling out suggestions for torture , each more horrific than thest .


    Mr.


    Madden , how do you want to handle him ? Chop off a few fingers first , or maybe castrate him right away ? Look at his wless skin .


    Maybe we could sell him to a ¡­ certain kind of club , another thug suggested with a twisted grin .


    Remember how many times he pped you back at the track ? I think you should return the favor , Mr.


    Madden then work him over until he begs for death .


    Juan gloated .


    Did you hear that ? Youre in for a world of pain .


    You sure you for mercy now ? dont want to be Andrew replied impatiently , I came here to teach Tony a lesson , not to watch a bunch of clowns put on a show .


    If you dont make your move soon , Ill make mine .


    Juan roared withughter and moved closer to Andrew .


    Go ahead , try something ! Lets see what you can do while all tied up .


    He shoved his face right in front of Andrews , just like he had at the racetrack .


    Come on , hit me if you can ! Think you can even get near me ? Suddenly , two lightning fast strikesnded across Juans face .


    Before anyone could react , Andrew grabbed Juans hair with one hand while the other delivered a rapid series of ps .


    Within seconds , Juans face was swollen and bloody , his screams echoing through the warehouse .


    Impossible ! How did you get free ? I tied those ropes myself ! Juan wailed in disbelief .


    Drop him , or Ill shoot ! Ro shouted , aiming his gun at Andrew .


    Sweat beaded on his forehead as he noticed the snapped ropes at Andrews feet .


    He wondered just how strong Andrew was to actually break free from the ropes .


    Try it , Andrew said coldly , lifting Juan by his hair as a human shield .


    Lets see whats faster -your bullet , or me breaking his neck .


    Ro , save me ! Kill him ! Juan screamed , his face now an unrecognizable mess from the beating .


    Let Mr.


    Madden go , and Ill spare your life , Ro growled through clenched teeth .


    Otherwise , youre dead .


    +25 BON Chapter 123 Andrew just smiled and delivered two more devastating ps to Juans face .


    Juan saw stars and began sobbing , Stop ! Please stop ! I give up ! Ill never bother you again , I swear ! The trauma of Andrews ps had broken himpletely .


    All Juan wanted was to run home to his mother and cry .

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124 Ro trembled as cold sweat ran down his body , realizing they had severely underestimated their opponent .


    The other East Side thugs stood frozen , afraid that any sudden move might make Andrew hurt Juan .


    Let Mr.


    Madden go , and Ill put down my gun .


    Deal ? Ro slowly lowered his weapon , though a murderous glint flickered in his eyes .


    Andrew smiled .


    Thats better .


    However , he quickly delivered another p to Juans face .


    Didnt he want me to try hitting him ? Well , how about one , two , three ¡­ He asked mockingly , How was that ? Satisfied now ? The pain was unbearable , and Juan sobbed , Yes , yes ! Please stop ! No more ! Ill die if you dont stop ! What more do you want ? Ro shouted .


    Ive surrendered .


    But if anything happens to Mr.


    Madden , youre dead ! + Andrew released Juan with a warning .


    Get lost , but remember our deal you leave me alone after this .


    As Juan stumbled toward him , Ro rolled forward and snatched up his gun .


    Let you go ? After what you did to Mr.


    Madden ? You deserve to die a hundred times over ! Adrenaline surged through Ro as he gripped the gun tightly .


    He could already feel the satisfaction of regaining control and erasing this humiliation .


    So , youre going back on your word ? Andrew frowned .


    Roughed maniacally .


    Honor ? Preach it to the devil ! You might be tough , but everyones equal before a gun ! Juan , now protected by a few thugs , screamed in a raging fit , Kill him , Ro ! Kill him now ! Ro grinned wickedly .


    Say goodbye , kid ! Suddenly , a soft whistle cut through the air , and silver needle appeared on Ros forehead .


    A tiny droplet of blood beaded around it , and Ro fell backward with a thud .


    Just like that , he was dead , his eyes wide open in disbelief .


    Andrew stood over the body .


    The bad guys always die from talking too much .


    Thats you in a nutshell .


    He sighed , then added , But even if raised that gun .


    you hadnt wasted time , you were dead the moment your Juan and his men were terrified beyond words .


    They could notprehend how Ro had been killed in the blink of an eye .


    +25 BONU Chapter 124 Spare me ! Ill never do crime again ! One thug dropped to his knees , followed quickly by Juan and the others .


    Andrew quietly slipped his remaining needles back into his sleeve .


    If any of them had made a move , he would not hesitate to let them suffer the same fate as Ro .


    Suddenly , a phone rang , breaking the tense silence .


    The sound came from Juans pocket , making him flinch .


    With shaking hands , he answered it .


    Tonys cheerful voice came through , Juan , my boy ! Hows it going ? Have your fun , but dont go too far .


    I still need that kid alive for a bit .


    Dad , I I ¡­ Juan stammered .


    Tony chuckled .


    I know youre having fun .


    Youre my only heir , my future sessor .


    So enjoy .


    yourself and show him East Sides power .


    Anyway , Ive got to go Ms .


    Rhodes , Dr.


    Aicker , and Dn are here demanding his release .


    Isnt that hrious , Juan ?

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125 Juans heart pounded as he swallowed hard .


    There was nothing funny about this situation at all .


    Unfortunately , Tony had already hung up , pleased with himself .


    Please dont kill me ! Ill do anything .


    Just let me live ! Juan begged on his knees as Andrew approached with an increasingly cold smile .


    Meanwhile , at East Side , Tony sat rxed in his leather armchair with a casual smile .


    He dered .


    Im not releasing him .


    The kid beat up Juan , my only son .


    Anyone who touches him is basically spitting in my face , and that means death .


    Lauren , Cedric , and Dn sat across from him , their faces grim .


    Mr.


    Madden Senior , this whole mess started because Juan provoked Andrew first , Lauren argued angrily .


    Isnt it excessive to kill someone just because of that ? You cant just abuse your position as East Sides crime lord to take lives as you please .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , I dont appreciate that tone , Tony drawled , sipping his tea .


    Even if Juan started it , so what ? That kid is just a nobody .


    Are you seriously suggesting hes on the same .


    level as my son ? Cedric red at Tony , his voice heavy with warning .


    Youre pushing your luck .


    Dont you fear the consequences of going too far ? Tony scoffed .


    In Jayrodale , I am the consequences .


    Anyone who crosses East Side is finished .


    Cedric clenched his fists in frustration but held his tongue .


    He knew pushing Tony too far would only endanger Andrews life .


    Only Dn maintained hisposure .


    Tony , I warned you not to touch Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Arent you worried youve picked the wrong fight ? Tony sneered .


    Youre a coward , Dn , but Im not .


    I know the kid has skills I heard he put Bobby in aa .


    But unlike you , Im no pushover .


    Dn continued , Tony , Im aware youve been expanding East Sides influence , gaining strength in this city .


    But your arrogance blinds you .


    I guarantee you if you harm Mr.


    Lloyd , it wont end with just you .


    East Side will bleed for it Tonys expression darkened as he mmed his teacup onto the table .


    Oh , is that so ? Then lets see how you n to make East Side bleed ! Dn stood firm , his voice steady .


    We at South City may not have the strength to topple East Side .


    But the people behind Mr.


    Lloyd those are the ones you dont want to cross .


    Tony scoffed , leaning back in his chair .


    What people ? That kids just some small time doctor .


    What kind of backing could he possibly have ? Co on , name one person .


    Ill call it your win if Chapter 125 it even makes me bat an eye .


    Dns jaw tightened , ready to drop a name .


    +25 BONI However , before he could speak , chaotic footsteps and panicked shouts erupted outside all of a sudden .


    The door burst wide open , and a body was carried inside .


    It was Ro lifeless , his face eerily calm in death .


    Behind him , Juan stumbled in , his face unrecognizable underyers of bruises and blood .


    His entire body trembled as if he were freezing , his terror palpable .


    Tony shot up from his chair in fury .


    W Who did this ?

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126 Lauren , Cedric , and Dn watched in shock as a figure walked calmly into the room .


    The man ignored the tension in the air and strode straight toward Tony .


    You must be Tony Madden , the so called king of East Side , Andrew said , his voice steady .


    beat up Juan and killed your man .


    Well , Im here .


    What are you going to do about it ? Lauren , Cedric , and Dn were stunned by the sheer audacity of those words .


    He single- handedly stormed East Side , killed one of Tonys top men , and beat Juan to a pulp .


    Not only that , but he was even challenging Tony himself .


    Even Dn , a man who had seen his fair share of violence and chaos , felt a cold sweat forming as he watched Andrews unshaken figure .


    He always knew Andrew was formidable , but this was a whole other level of audacity .


    Tonys face turned red with rage , veins bulging in his forehead as he growled , Im going to kill you ! Over a hundred East Side members flooded the room , their faces twisted with menace .


    Several of them gave off a fierce presence , and it was obvious that they were skilled fighters .


    In an instant , Tonys mensurrounded Andrew and the others .


    Lauren shouted , Mr.


    Maddon Senior , are you sure you want to escte this to an all out war ? This wont end well for anyone ! Tony roared , I want more than that ! Im going to make sure that punk is ripped apart piece by piece ! He could handle losing Ro , but seeing his only son and heir beaten to a bloody mess was unforgivable ..


    Tony sneered .


    Youve got guts , kid , Ill give you that .


    Buting to my territory and acting so cocky ? Nobody can save you now .


    Andrew shook his head .


    Youve got it backward youre the one who needs saving , old dog .


    Tony burst intoughter .


    What did you say ? Are you blind ? One word from me and my men will cut you to pieces ! Lauren , Cedric , and Dn were sweating nervously , unable to understand Andrews confidence in the face of hundreds of armed thugs .


    Our people are blocked outside , Dn said grimly .


    Lauren added , We cant afford to start a war with Tony right now .


    Cedrics lips twitched as he struggled to keep calm .


    Its not up to us .


    Dr.


    Lloyds clearly made up his mind .


    What the hell are we supposed to do now ? Chapter 126 Listen , I never started anything with East Side , Andrew continued calmly .


    Juan kepting after me , and I was just defending myself .


    Tonyughed coldly .


    After killing my man and beating Juan half to death , you think that matters now ? Andrew asked , So , whats your n ? Honestly , Im not a fan of violence .


    Its not really my style .

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127 Tony let out a sinisterugh .


    Whats the matter ? Getting scared now ? Werent you acting tough just a minute ago ? Andrew smiled .


    Im not scared .


    Im just suggesting we could resolve this peacefully .


    What do you think ? Tonyughed , his tone mocking .


    Resolve this peacefully ? This isnt over until youre in pieces ! Get on your knees , cripple yourself , and beg for Juans forgiveness .


    Maybe then well talk .


    Tony rxed back in his chair , lit a cigar , and began blowing smoke rings .


    Lauren frowned .


    Mr.


    Madden Senior , youre being unreasonable .


    We can treat Juans injuries and discuss this like civilized people .


    Tony , its better to end feuds than escte them , Dn added gravely .


    The three of us are willing to make amends .


    Isnt that enough ? Tony scoffed .


    This loser dared toe to my territory and challenge me .


    Do you think Ill let him walk out of the East Side alive ? Thats ridiculous .


    Andrew chimed in , I agree , I gave you a chance for peace , but youre too stupid to take it .


    So be it .


    Tonys hand tightened around his cigar , crushing it into pieces .


    His face twisted with rage .


    Youre damn right .


    Theres nothing to discuss ! Ill burn you to ashes ! Before anyone could react , Andrews foot shot out , and he kicked Tonys chest .


    Blood gushed out from Tonys mouth as he flew backward , his chair toppling over .


    The entire room froze in shock .


    Even East Sides top fighters had not seen the attacking .


    Lauren , Cedric , and Dn were stunned .


    After all , attacking Tony in front of hundreds of his men was not just crazy ; it was suicidal .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , well hold them off .


    Run ! Lauren shouted desperately .


    Dn gritted his teeth , his hands already curling into fists .


    Go , Mr.


    Lloyd ! Ill handle these bastards ! Tonyy sprawled on the floor , his face twisted in agony .


    His furious scream echoed through the room , shaking the very walls .


    Kill him ! Kill that bastard and tear him to pieces ! Before Tonys men could make a move , Andrew was already by Juans side .


    With two quick and frothing at the mouth .


    strikes to Juans chest , thetter copsed to the floor , convns side .


    With two quick Anyone moves , he dies , Andrew announced coldly .


    The East Side members , who had been ready to attack , instantly stopped .


    Chapter 127 Let go of Juan ! Tony screamed with fury as his men helped him to his feet .


    Let him go ! Ive blocked several vital pressure points in your precious sons body , Andrew stated , his expression as calm as a deepke .


    If you want him dead , make your move .


    If not , tell your men to back off right now .


    You little bastard , Tony snarled with venom .


    Youve just convinced me to destroy you , no matter the cost .


    Andrews face darkened as he delivered a sharp p to Juans face .


    Ill ask one more time- are you ordering them back down or not ? Juans screams turned to strangled gurgles .


    His mouth gaped open in a silent plea for help as more foam appeared on his lips , making it look like he was on the verge of death .


    When Tony realized his son might actually die , he frantically waved his hands .


    Stop ! Stop , I said stop !

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128 Andrew sneered .


    Well , are we doing this the hard way ? Tony was on the verge of losing it .


    He barked , Shut up and let go of Juan ! If you do , Ill let you walk out of here .


    Now , get lost ! All of you ! Andrew said calmly , Ms.


    Rhodes , Dn , Dr.


    Aicker lets go .


    Dn did not move .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , dont trust Tony .


    The moment we leave , hell order his men to surround us .


    Andrew turned to Tony with a smile .


    Youd better not try that .


    Ive hit a pressure point in Juans body that could be fatal .


    He continued , If we cant leave safely , believe me , your idiot son will be the first to die .


    Tonys expression fell again .


    He had indeed nned to order his hundreds of thugs to beat up these bastards the moment Andrew released Juan .


    However , he had not expected Andrew to be one step ahead .


    Are we really going to let this punk walk away just like this ? one of his trusted men shouted in frustration .


    When has East Side ever taken such a huge loss ? Tony replied grimly , What , choice do we have ? Are you willing to gamble with Juans life ? On the ground , Juan had started convulsing , his eyes bulging .


    Tony shouted in panic , Get help ! We need to save him now ! Andrew and his group sessfully made it out of East Side territory .


    Francesca jumped out of the car and asked anxiously , Grandpa , Lauren , are you both okay ? Cedrics face twitched slightly .


    Were fine .


    He thought Tony must be the one who was not okay , probably fuming with rage right now .


    Dn wiped away cold sweat and gave Andrew a bitter smile .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , going in alone was a bit ¡­ Andrew chuckled .


    Dn , you want to say I was too reckless , right ? Dn let out a dryugh without responding , though that was exactly what he had been thinking .


    Andrew casually exined , My original n was to find Tony , but Ro and Juan took me to some warehouse instead .


    I had no choice but to deal with them first and then make Juan lead me to Tony .


    Even Laurens heart was racing now .


    This man was even bolder and wilder than she had imagined .


    Coming alone to challenge Tony was unimaginable , and not even the heads of Jayrodales prominent families would dare attempt such a thing .


    Chapter 128  Cedricmented , Dr.


    Lloyd , dealing with Ro and Juan is one thing , but you actually kicked Tony .


    This feud wont end here .


    Since bing the head of East Side , Tonys never even gotten a scratch .


    He wont let this go .


    Andrew remained unfazed .


    East Side started this .


    If Tony wont let it go , I might have to reduce Jayrodales underground powers from four to three .


    Andrew delivered these words casually , but they hit Cedrics group like a thunderbolt .


    No one doubted he was serious , especially Dn , who was already silently praying for Tony .


    The East Side had no idea who they had provoked Dn suddenly asked , Theres something that doesnt make sense .


    My men were following Mr.


    Lloyd the whole time .


    How did East Sides Ro find Mr.


    Lloyds location ? Laurens expression turned icy .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , did you meet with anyone before they took you ? Andrew replied , I was having dinner with some people from the Stevens family and Harvey .


    Francesca gritted her teeth .


    Harvey must have tipped them off .

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129 Lauren said with disgust , Last time at the racetrack , it was that bastard who pushed Juan to start trouble .


    While the Wellers may be one of Jayrodales elite families , Harvey is nothing but a scheming snake .


    Dn snorted .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , would you like me to arrange something and teach that little punk Harvey a lesson ? Andrew responded calmly , Not yet .


    If he continues to act foolishly and crosses my path one day , Ill make sure he understands the meaning of regret .


    Laurens eyes sparkled as she smiled at Andrew .


    Her man was bing moremanding by the day .


    Without making a show of it , he had both the legendary Aicker family and Dns people on his side .


    She could not help but wonder how Christina could have ever let go of someone with such capabilities .


    That night , Tony was destined for a sleepless night .


    As he massaged his throbbing forehead , he asked , Well ? Have they figured out how to fix Juans condition ? His trusted man replied anxiously , Mr.


    Madden Senior , weve brought in countless experts and professors , but theyre all useless .


    None of them can help Mr.


    Madden .


    Tony finally lost his patience and mmed his hand on the desk .


    If they cant help , then get more people ! Bring the best from Blumedale or even Chetvine ! Just do something ! His man jumped in fear .


    Mr.


    Madden Senior , please calm down .


    Bernard Hackett , a deputy chief from Jayrodale General Hospital , is on his way .


    Tony frowned .


    A deputy chief ? Can he handle this ? Dr.


    Hackett was previously Mr.


    Thatchers personal physician , so he should have some skill , his man exined .


    Tonys expression softened .


    Good .


    If he can cure Juan , Ill make sure hes well rewarded .


    A whileter , Bernard came out to meet Tony .


    Greetings , Mr.


    Madden Senior .


    Tony waved dismissively .


    Skip the formalities .


    Hows Juan ? Did you manage to save him ? Bernards face turned grim .


    Mr.


    Madden is still clinging to life , but whoever did this was incredibly skilled .


    It appears to be an ancient medical practice , and Im afraid I ¡­ Youre afraid of what ? Speak clearly .


    Im afraid Im at a loss ! Chapter 129 At a loss ? So youre telling me youre useless too , with no solution ? Bernard gave an awkward smile .


    Tony pped Bernard so hard that the man staggered .


    Youre useless ! Juan is dying , and youre standing here grinning like an idiot ?! Dizzy from the blow , Bernard stammered , M Mr .


    Madden Senior , please dont be angry .


    There might be a solution .


    Tony growled , Say it ! If anything happens to Juan , none of you quacks will get away with it .


    Bernard exined , From what I know , there are two people who might be able to help Mr.


    Madden .


    One of them is Dr.


    Cedric Aicker .


    Tony interrupted , Forget about that old fool .


    Whos the other person ? It was clear Cedric had already decided to go against East Side , so Tony did not want to lower himself to ask for his help .


    Bernard answered honestly , The other person is actually more skilled than Dr.


    Aicker .


    However , Mr.


    Madden Senior probably doesnt know him hes just a junior doctor at Jayrodale General Hospital .


    Tonys expression brightened .


    A junior doctor at Jayrodale General Hospital ? Whats his name ? Tell me , Ill send people to get him right away ! Bernard smiled apologetically : Mr.


    Madden Senior , his name is Andrew Lloyd .


    Dont let his low position fool you .


    His medical skills are exceptional , and he can definitely save Mr.


    Madden .

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130 Tony muttered , Andrew Lloyd , Andrew Lloyd ¡­ Then , he pped Bernard so hard it sent him flying across the room .


    He spat , Are you out of your damn mind ? You think you can mess with me ? Bernard was stunned and protested , Mr.


    Madden Senior , Im telling the truth ! Why are you hitting me ? He tried to be helpful , but Tony was not only ungrateful , but he was also violent .


    Bernard wanted to leave and just let Juan die .


    Tony snarled , Why am I hitting you ? You idiot , that bastard Andrew is the one who put Juan in this condition ! What ? He did this to Mr.


    Madden ? Bernards jaw dropped as he finally understood why Tony had pped him .


    He had unknowingly poked at Tonys fresh wound , so maybe he deserved that p after all .


    Mr.


    Madden Senior , if Mr.


    Maddens condition was really caused by him , then were in serious trouble , Bernard said gravely after collecting himself .


    Tony snorted .


    What do you mean trouble ? With my connections and power , do you think Im just going to watch my son die ? Bernard nervously exined , Thats not what I meant , Mr.


    Madden Senior .


    This guys medical skills surpass even Dr.


    Aickers .


    On top of that , hes skilled in ancient medical practice .


    What Mr.


    Madden is suffering from is an advanced pressure point technique of this practice .


    To my knowledge , Andrew is the only one in Jayrodale who can undo it .


    Tony fell silent , his face darkening like storm clouds .


    The next day , a petite figure was already waiting for him just as he walked out of the Moonlit Sanctuarys entrance .


    Andrew , let me drive you to the hospital , Francesca said cheerfully .


    Since Andrew had cured .


    her condition , herplexion had be radiant , almost glowing , Andrew chuckled .


    Dr.


    Aicker , your sudden enthusiasm is a bit overwhelming .


    n enthusiasm is a bit overwhelming .


    Francesca blushed .


    Andrew , I want to apologize for underestimating you before .


    Now I know youre an incredible man .


    I was blind not to see it No need to apologize , Andrew said with a slight smile .


    I never took it personally .


    They got into Francescas car , and she drove them to Jayrodale General Hospital .


    As soon as they stepped through the main entrance , a crowd of doctors and nurses suddenly surrounded Andrew .


    Chapter 130 Congrattions , Dr.


    Lloyd ! Andy , this is your big day youve made it ! Dr.


    Lloyd , youre no longer a junior doctor ! Andrew stood confused amid the congrattions , wondering what was happening .


    Just then , Lauren walked up in a casual business suit , apanied by Rhodes family bodyguards .


    Congrattions , Dr.


    Lloyd ! she said with a bright smile .


    Andrew turned to the apuding Francesca in bewilderment .


    Dr.


    Aicker , whats going on ? Francesca beamed .


    Surprise ! Youre the new deputy chief of Jayrodale General Hospital ! Later , Andrew learned the full story .


    Jayrodale General Hospitals tworgest shareholders- the Rhodes family and the Aicker family had jointly nominated him for deputy chief , an unprecedented promotion that bypassed standard protocols .

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131 Those in the know understood that Andrew could easily fill the deputy chief position at Jayrodale General Hospital .


    With his exceptional medical skills , he could even handle being th chief doctor without breaking a sweat .


    Standing in his newly renovated office , Andrew sighed and said , Ms.


    Rhodes , Dr.


    Aicker , I honestly have no interest in the deputy chief position .


    Lauren beamed with joy as she replied , Dr.


    Lloyd , we know you dont care about these titles .


    However , Jayrodale General Hospital is our privately owned hospital , and leadership positions are based on ability , not seniority .


    The position of deputy chief suits you perfectly .


    Francesca chimed in with a smile , If you want , Ill even hand over my position to you .


    I could step down as chief doctor and assist you instead .


    Please , Im already overwhelmed with the deputy chief role , let alone being the chief , Andrew replied with a wry smile .


    Lauren shed a mischievous grin and teased , Fran , why are you being so nice to Dr.


    Lloyd ? Do you have ulterior motives ? What nonsense are you talking about? Francesca protested .


    I just think his medical skills.


    surpass mine , so hed make a better chief .


    Lauren snickered , Is that really all ? Francesca rolled her eyes .


    What else could it be ? Well , I thought since Dr.


    Lloyd cured your condition , you might have developed feelings for him and wanted him to be your first , Lauren stated yfully , then added , But let me remind you , Fran we may be best friends since childhood , but Dr.


    Lloyd is mine , and I wont let anyone else have him .


    Francesca was embarrassed .


    She stomped her foot in frustration , stammering , L Lauren , not everyone thinks like you ! Youre such a shameless flirt ! Laurens dimples showed as she smiled .


    It depends on who were talking about .


    When ites to Dr.


    Lloyd , Im happy to be shameless .


    You should stop talking .


    Someonesing , Andrew interrupted , breaking out in a cold sweat .


    Just then , the office door burst open .


    Bernard stormed in , fuming with anger .


    Dr.


    Aicker , I demand an exnation ! About what ? Francesca asked calmly .


    Bernard pointed at Andrew in rage .


    Why is he being promoted to deputy chief when hes just an attending physician ? And why wasnt I consulted about this decision ?  Chapter 131 Oh ? Dr.


    Hackett , whats your opinion on the matter ? Francesca inquired .


    My opinion is that hell never be qualified to be deputy chief never ! Bernard dered firmly .


    Francesca responded coldly , Im sorry , Dr.


    Hackett , but your opinion on Dr.


    Lloyds qualifications doesnt matter .


    This decision was made jointly by our two major shareholders- the Rhodes family and the Aicker family .


    So , the hospitalpletely disregards the feelings of a veteran staff member like myself ? Bernard gritted his teeth .


    Lauren raised an eyebrow and retorted , Dr.


    Hackett , Jayrodale General Hospital exists to treat patients and generate returns for our investors , not to cater to your sense of entitlement .


    You call yourself a veteran ? To the board of directors , youre nothing special .


    Bernard snapped , Ms.


    Rhodes , while the Rhodes family may be major shareholders , dont assume I dont havemy own supporters on the board .


    Well see how this ys out .

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132 +25 DON orm away a Watching Bernard angrily as he had arrived , Francesca frowned .


    Lauren , it seems Bernard still cant let go of his prejudice against Andrew .


    Lauren scoffed .


    Who cares about him ? Anyone who goes against Dr.


    Lloyd is bound to fail .


    sooner orter .


    Francescas expression turned serious .


    Lauren , Mr.


    Bozzelli backs Bernard , and he has never really seen eye to eye with our families .


    If Mr.


    Bozzelli is smart , he wont oppose us just to support someone like Bernard , Lauren said with a cold snort .


    The entire morning was quiet for Andrew .


    Since bing deputy chief , he found himself less busy than when he was an attending physician , and both Lauren and Francesca had given him considerable autonomy .


    Unless the hospital encountered cases that were too challenging even for Francesca , Andrew only needed to step in during emergencies despite being Jayrodale General Hospitals ace .


    Christina called at noon , her tone notably distant as she said , Mr.


    Lloyd , c right now ? We need you toe with us to the South City project .


    Andrew could tell she held a grudge against him because of Harvey .


    you have time Andrew chuckled coldly , brushing it off .


    Im free .


    Where are you , Ms.


    Stevens ? Im at Jayrdodale General Hospitals main entrance .


    Pleasee out , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Andrew found Christina leaning against a Bentley at the hospital entrance .


    She watched him approach with an unenthusiastic expression and asked , Are you ¡­ still just an attending physician ? Andrew simply smiled .


    Whats wrong with being an attending physician ? The sry is quite good these days .


    Christina shook her head disapprovingly .


    Cant you aim higher ? Are you really satisfied with being just an attending physician ? You should quit being a doctor and focus on working with Marvin thats where your future lies .


    .


    As a CEO whose worth is in the billions , Ms.


    Stevens , I understand why youd look down on my job, Andrew replied .


    But not everyone is solely focused on money and status .


    Christina frowned .


    Take my advice or leave it , but as a man , you should think bigger .


    Just then , several doctors and nurses in white coats passed by , eagerly greeting Andrew .


    Good morning , Dr.


    Lloyd ! Dr.


    Lloyd , youre our hospitals youngest deputy chief ! Were looking forward to learning .


    Chapter 132 more from you ! +25 BONU Dr.


    Lloyd , N wants to be your secretary .


    She says shell handle all the work , and when theres no work ¡­ Well , you can arrange whatever youd like ¡­ Andrewughed .


    Alright , Ill consider it .


    I do need a secretary for my new position .


    The young nurses giggled and ran off , their faces flushed .


    Christina was surprised .


    Y Youve been promoted to Jayrodale General Hospitals deputy chief ? Yes , it just happened today .


    Andrew nodded .


    Christina was shocked .


    After all , Jayrodale General Hospital was the citys finest medical institution , and its executives were among the citys elite .


    She never expected Andrew to leap from a mere attending physician to deputy chief , meaning he had joined Jayrodales upper ss .


    As they got into the car , Christina gave him aplicated look .


    Youve be a deputy chief at such a young age .


    Surely Ms.


    Rhodes helped you secure this position ? Andrew smiled .


    Of course .


    I wouldnt be here without riding on their coattails .


    Not just Ms.


    Rhodes , but Director Aicker helped me too .


    Christina let out a coldugh , So youve even managed to win over Dr.


    Aickers granddaughter ? Well , congrattions indeed .


    Andrew just smiled , shrugging it off , and couldnt be bothered to exin .

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133 An ufortable silence fell between them in the car .


    Finally , Christina broke the silence and asked , Do you still hate me after all this time ? Andrew chuckled .


    Youre overthinking it , Ms.


    Stevens .


    Why would I hate you ? Im happy that youre getting married into such a prestigious family .


    Christina murmured , looking lost .


    I cant tell what it is , but I dont feel any joy at all from Harveys return and proposal .


    Thats your business , Ms.


    Stevens .


    It has nothing to do with me , Andrew replied coldly .


    Cant you just listen to me ? Christina snapped in frustration .


    Andrew fixed her with an icy stare until she nervously looked away .


    Look , I spent years listening to you , through your happiness and sadness , always quietly supporting you .


    But you chose another mans arms because you thought I was too ordinary for you .


    You made your choice , so whether it works out or not is your problem , not mine .


    Christina took a deep breath , her eyes regaining their determination .


    No matter what , I believe I made the right choice .


    Looking at where I am now , both my career and my life are thriving .


    Is that so ? Andrew smirked .


    Well , Ms.


    Stevens , I hope you continue to shine and lead Stevens Corporation to be one of the great family empires .


    I know youre being sarcastic , Christina replied confidently .


    But I truly believe I can lead Stevens Corporation to greater heights .


    Just wait and see ! Andrew simply smirked and kept mum .


    This woman was as arrogant as ever and , sadly , just as foolish .


    She really thought she could grow Stevens Corporation by herself ,pletely blind to the pitfalls surrounding her especially Harvey .


    Andrew could already see major trouble looming over Stevens Corporation .


    Passing by a row of luxury car dealerships , Andrew asked to stop .


    Whats wrong ? Christina asked as she pulled over .


    Nothing special , Andrew said , opening the door .


    I just noticed these dealerships .


    I might as well buy a car while were here .


    Itll be more convenient anyway .


    .


    Christina got out too and suggested , Andrew , if you want to buy a car , we should go to West End .


    These are all high end dealerships Mercedes , BMW , Audi , Porsche .


    She worried Andrew might embarrass himself .


    Theres no need to travel that far, Andrew said dismissively .


    This is fine .


    Its just a means of transportation anyway .


    Chapter 133 +251 A young saleswoman greeted them as they entered the Porsche dealership .


    Sir , are you interested in purchasing a vehicle ? After a quick look around , Andrew pointed to a ck Panamera .


    Ill take this one .


    Please process the paperwork right away .


    Sir , you want to take it now ? the saleswoman asked , surprised .


    She had never seen someon make such a quick decision on a luxury car worth hundreds of thousands .


    This car is very expensive .


    Are you sure about this ? Christina whispered .


    Andrew looked puzzled .


    Were already here , so of course Im buying .


    Why wouldnt I ? Christina felt exasperated , wondering if Andrew even knew what kind of car this was .


    She could not believe he was confidently buying a Porsche , and the top of the line model at that .


    Meanwhile , Andrew had already handed over his card to the saleswoman .


    With a beeping sound , the receipt for over 450 thousand dors slowly printed out .


    The saleswoman was visibly excited , her attitude toward Andrew now distinctly more respectful and eager to please .


    These S , anyone who could buy a luxury car worth hundreds of thousands without batting an eye was surely someone important .


    Christina stood there dumbfounded , staring at the long string of numbers on the receipt .


    She could not help but wonder where he got this kind of money to spend hundreds of thousands on a car so casually .

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134 Finally owning his own car , Andrew did not need Christinas help anymore .


    He stepped on the gas and headed straight for the South City project site , leaving Christina staring at the disappearing Porsche in frustration .


    Since their breakup , Andrew has shown less and less regard for her .


    His luxury car , the position as deputy chief at Jayrodale General Hospital , and the trust of billionaire Marvin , who made him an executive at Wealthroller Investments all these titlesbined made him seem just as impressive as her role as CEO of Stevens Corporation .


    Did I really misjudge him ? Christina could not help but wonder , her feelings mixed .


    swas Nheless , she quickly dismissed the thought , convincing herself that Andrews sess was due to others help .


    Such a man could never be worthy of her , Christina Stevens .


    She needed someone who could genuinely impress her with genuine talent and ability , not someone riding on others coattails .


    Christina and Andrew arrived at the South City project site one after another .


    When Andrew stepped out of his Porsche , Leroy and Irenes eyes widened in disbelief .


    Where did this loser get the money for such a luxury car ? Leroy asked , green with envy .


    Irene felt a pang of jealousy but scoffed .


    It cant be his .


    I bet its either rented or borrowed .


    Leroy eagerly agreed .


    Exactly ! Theres no way a guy like him could afford a Porsche .


    Thats the ultimate ride for showing off and picking up women way out of his league .


    Mom , Leroy , has Mr.


    Huxley from the materialspany arrived ? Christina asked as she approached them .


    They just got here and are having tea inside , waiting for you , Irene replied .


    Alright , lets go in then .


    Christina nodded .


    Leroy blocked Andrews path .


    Christie , we can handle the meeting with Mr.


    Huxley ourselves .


    Why does he need to be here ? Christina said , Dont be ridiculous .


    He represents Wealthroller Investments now .


    Without him , we cant close the deal .


    Leroy reluctantly stepped aside but warned , Andrew , just so you know , Christies meeting with Mr.


    Conan Huxley , the executive of Thrive Enterprise .


    Dont embarrass her .


    Andrew gave Leroy a dismissive nce .


    The only one embarrassing Ms.


    Stevens is you , her good for nothing brother who depends on her for everything .


    Leroys face turned beet red , and he exploded in anger .


    What did you just call me ? Say it again if you dare !  Chapter 134 Irene ced her hands on her hips .


    Andrew , what gives you the right to talk about Leroy like that ? Andrew smirked .


    Am I wrong ? Ms.


    Stevens is the only one holding up Stevens Corporation .


    What have either of you done to help ? Whether its you , a vain and self absorbed mother , or this freeloading , party hopping , woman chasing brother of hers , none of you contribute a thing .


    Irene and Leroy were furious but speechless , their pride wounded because they knew it was true .


    Stevens Corporation really did depend entirely on Christina , while they just rode her coattails to sess .


    Christie , are you hearing this ? Irene wailed dramatically .


    Hes making it sound like were nothing but a burden to you ! Havent we helped you at all ? Christina sighed wearily .


    Mom , Mr.


    Huxley and his people are waiting inside .


    Could you and Leroy please stop making a scene ? Then , she turned to Andrew with an icy stare .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , theyre my mother and brother .


    Whatever their faults , this is a family matter , so please stay out of it .

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135 Andrew said dismissively , I simply dont want useless people interfering with our partnership .


    Ms.


    Stevens , dont forget that I control half of this project .


    Irene and Leroy were fuming but did not dare speak up .


    They had hoped to profit from the project through Christina , their capable daughter and sister .


    However , they would have to back off if Andrew disagreed .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , rest assured that my mother and brother wont receive any special treatment on the South City project , Christina stated firmly .


    I know how to separate business from personal matters ! Though I must say , your narrow- mindedness is quite disappointing , she added before walking into the office with a cold expression .


    Irene smirked .


    Andrew , Christie is my daughter and Leroys sister .


    An outsider like you can neverpete with family , so give it up ! Andrew remained unfazed and smiled .


    I finally understand why Christina can be so foolish sometimes it runs in the family .


    Youre all cut from the same cloth .


    Irene and Leroy turned red with rage , their tempers ring .


    Irene practically hissed , I cant believe this loser actually dares to insult us ! Im not done with him .


    She was about to explode , but Andrew had already walked into the office , ignoring herpletely .


    Inside , Conan from Thrive Enterprise , a heavyset man with five bodyguards , was lounging on the sofa smoking .


    Christina stepped into the room and was immediately hit by the thick , smoky air .


    Though disgusted , she kept herposure .


    Wee , Ms.


    Stevens .


    Please , have a seat .


    Conan grinned .


    Mr.


    Huxley , before we begin , could you please take your feet off the desk ? Christina said .


    coldly .


    Therge mole on Conans mouth twitched as he forced a smile .


    Whats this ? Ms.


    Stevens , do you think Im not worthy of your time ? If thats the case , we might as well cancel this meeting .


    Before Christina could respond , Leroy charged forward angrily .


    Who do you think you are to talk to my sister like that ? If you dont want to negotiate , then get out ! Conan stood up abruptly , his face menacing .


    You little punk ! Who are you to tell me what to do ? Listen closely : Thrive Enterprise controls all the materials in Jayrodale .


    With your attitude , this project might as well be dead in the water .


    Chapter 135 Christina quickly tried to salvage the situation as Conan and his bodyguards prepared to l Mr.


    Huxley , please forgive my brothers rudeness .


    He doesnt know better .


    Please sit dow We can discuss everything .


    After temporarily calming Conan , Christina turned to Leroy with an icy re .


    now or get out .


    uch up ri Christie , this piece of trash acts like were begging him , Leroy protested indignantly .


    I wont stroke his ego ! Andrew shook his head as he heard this .


    With Leroys temperament , it was only a matter of time before he caused serious trouble .

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136 +25 BO  Settling back into the sofa , Conan smirked .


    Ill let this slide since youre Ms.


    Stevenss brother, but let me give you a piece of advice , kid dont judge people by appearances .


    Do you think Id be this confident without backing ? Irene defended Leroy , saying , Arent you just another social climber ? Whats the big deal ? Conan snorted .


    Old hag , youre just as blind as your son , arent you ? Why dont you ask Ms.


    Stevens if Im worth the trouble ? Without me , this South City project wont even get off the ground Ill bet on that .


    Irene and Leroy red at him , full of resentment and anger .


    Before they could respond , Christina snapped , Mom , are you trying to ruin everything ? Thrive Enterprise is our only reliable supplier for the materials we need .


    Or would you rather find me another supplier yourself ? Irene and Leroy fell silent , shrinking back .


    Conan smiled with satisfaction .


    Ms.


    Stevens , you truly are a gem of our business world .


    Smart , capable , and beautiful a rarebination .


    Youre too kind , Mr.


    Huxley , Christina replied .


    I apologize for my peoples behavior earlier .


    Now , shall we discuss the material supply from Thrive Enterprise ? Conanughed and waved his hand .


    Theres no rush .


    He snapped his fingers , and his bodyguards sprang into action one set out two sses while another poured red wine into them .


    Whats the meaning of this , Mr.


    Huxley ? Christina frowned .


    Conan raised a ss , smiling .


    Lets have a drink to celebrate our partnership .


    Christina objected , But we havent even signed the contract .


    Ill dly have a drink with you after we conclude our business .


    Ms.


    Stevens , surely you know my three golden rules before doing business ? Conan grinned .


    First , I like to enjoy a little drink to loosen up .


    Second , I indulge in somepanionship to ease the pressure .


    Third , well ¡­ abination of the two is the ultimate pleasure in life .


    Christina immediately understood his intentions She suppressed her disgust and stated coldly , Mr.


    Huxley , Im engaged to Harvey .


    Im afraid I cant participate in your so called golden rules .


    Her tone made it clear there was no room for negotiation , but Leroy , still fuming , interjected , If its drinking you want , Ill drink with you ! Bring it on ! Mr.


    Huxley , if you enjoy drinking , we can celebrate at a restaurant after signing the contract , Irene chimed in with a forced smile .


    Stevens Corporation would be honored to host , and +25 BONL Chapter 16 well make sure you have a great time ! Conans face darkened .


    Ms.


    Stevens , your people talk too much .


    Make them shut up theyre ruining my mood .


    And yes , I know youre engaged to Mr.


    Weller .


    Everyone in Jayrodale knows your family is cozying up to a big shot like him .


    Conans smirk deepened , and he added , But Im not doing anything inappropriate ; just having a drink with you .


    Even if Mr.


    Weller finds out , he cant say anything about that , can he ? Fine , Ill have a drink with you , Christina said , suppressing her disgust .


    I hope youll still be clear headed enough to discuss business afterward .


    Conan did not move but instead licked his lips while staring at Christina .


    Ms.


    Stevens , I admire your straightforwardness , but before we toast , I have ¡­ one more request .

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137 Arent your demands getting excessive , Mr.


    Huxley ? Christinas voice was strained with barely contained anger .


    Conan smiled , seemingly unfazed .


    Dont get upset , Ms.


    Stevens .


    It pains my heart to see a beauty like you be Mr.


    Wellers woman soon .


    Can any of you imagine wanting something so badly , yet knowing its forever out of reach ? Leroy snapped impatiently .


    Just get to the point , Mr.


    Huxley .


    And remember , no one except Harvey is worthy of Christie .


    Conan chuckled .


    Youre absolutely right .


    Ms.


    Stevens and Mr.


    Weller are a perfect match .


    Im not asking for much I just want to share one intimate toast with Ms.


    Stevens , our faces close together .


    Thats not too much to ask , is it ? Under the Stevens familys icy stares , Conan continued shamelessly , Foreigners even kiss on the lips as a greeting , dont they ? Im just asking for one toast .


    I promise , just one .


    Christina was disgusted that after all his circling , his intentions were so crude .


    Without hesitation , she refused , Im sorry , Mr.


    Huxley , but thats not happening .


    Conan , are you crazy ? Irene spat .


    If you want women , go find yourself a hooker ! How dare you hit on our Christie .


    Have you looked in a mirror ? Youre disgusting ! Leroy sneered with equal contempt .


    Youre nothing but garbage .


    If you want a kiss , go and find a toad instead ! Conan exploded in rage and jumped to his feet .


    Fine ! Since Stevens Corporation cant appreciate an obvious opportunity , you can forget about the material supply ! With a dark expression , he turned to leave .


    Christina felt desperate but helpless .


    Conans intentions were clearly inappropriate , but the new project could not move forward without Thrive Enterprises materials .


    Irene blocked his path aggressively .


    Youre the one who doesnt know your ce , Conan .


    Youre not leaving until you sign the contract with Stevens Corporation .


    Conan snarled , Get out of my way , you old hag ! Who are you to threaten me ? Without warning , he raised his hand and pped Irene hard across the face , sending her flying to the floor .


    Irene was ustomed to getting her way , and she waspletely unprepared for such violence .


    Half her face swelled instantly , and shey on the ground wailing .


    Leroy charged forward , roaring , You bastard ! However , one of Conans bodyguards quickly kicked him in the stomach .


    The force knocked him back , and he copsed to the floor , clutching his gut and vomiting uncontrobly .


    +25 00 Chapter 137 Conan sneered .


    Youre pathetic ! If it werent for the Weller family , youd be nothing in Jayrodale , and Id teach you an even harsher lesson today .


    He spat on the ground next to Leroy before turning to Christina with a mocking smile .


    Ms.


    Stevens , if you want those materials , you know where to find me .


    Come to my office , share that toast with me , and dont forget to wear ck stockings .


    His tone was dripping with malice as he smirked .


    If you cant do that ¡­ you can say goodbye to the project .


    Adjusting his suit , he left whistling , showingplete disdain for the Stevens family .

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138 Christina felt utterly helpless .


    Even her position as CEO of Stevens Corporation meant little when dealing with shameless thugs like this .


    However , she was reluctant to call Harvey because she did not want to appear helpless and dependent on him for everything .


    Yet here she was , watching her mother and brother get assaulted right in front of her while their material supply deal evaporated .


    Stevens Corporation had lost on all fronts , gaining nothing but humiliation .


    As Conan reached the door , Andrew , who had remained silent until now , blocked his path .


    Mr.


    Huxley , you cant just assault people and walk away like nothing happened .


    Conan raised an eyebrow and scoffed .


    And who the hell are you ? If you dont want to get hurt , I suggest you get out of my way .


    Andrew met his gaze without flinching .


    Im the other project manager .


    Youre free to 1 our business , but attacking people on my turf crosses a line .


    Conan burst into exaggeratedughter .


    Your turf ? I crossed a line ? Thats hrious ! I dont even care about Stevens Corporation , so who are you to challenge me ? Im giving you one more chance , Andrew growled .


    Apologize and pay for their medical expenses or face the consequences .


    Conans face darkened instantly .


    Behind them , Irene and Leroy had managed to get up , looking disheveled .


    This idiot doesnt know what hes getting into ! Hes trying to get himself killed , Leroy muttered through clenched teeth .


    Andrew , let it go , Christina called out .


    Just let them leave .


    Well find another supplier .


    Conan smirked .


    You hear that ? Even Stevens Corporation wont mess with me .


    Who do you think you are ? His burly bodyguards looked at Andrew with disdain , but Andrew stood his ground .


    Stevens Corporation is Stevens Corporation .


    Im different You attacked people on my turf , so youll follow my rules .


    Otherwise , everyone will think they can walk all over our South City project .


    Conans patience snapped .


    Youre really trying to make this a big deal , huh ? Fine ! Take him down ! He barked at his men , his temper ring Who the hell does this guy think he is ? Im the CEO of Thrive Enterprise .


    Does he seriously think I have to follow his rules? Get real ! Christina and the others watched in shock as the bodyguards rushed Andrew .


    However , the moment they got close , all five muscr men were sent flying as if hit by a wrecking ball .


    Chapter 138 ? #  Their bodies mmed into the ground , and not one of them could stand back up , writhing and groaning in pain .


    The smug grin on Conans face disappeared , reced with stunned disbelief .


    He stared at his men sprawled on the ground like broken dolls and stammered , H How dare you hurt my guys ? Youre dead .


    Do you hear me ? Youre dead ! Conan broke into a cold sweat as he fumbled for his phone to call for backup .


    Andrews face remained expressionless as he stepped forward and pped Conan hard enough to make his jaw twist .


    You little punk ! How dare you hit me ! Conan roared with rage , his face contorted .


    Ill kill you for this ! He could not believe this nobody had not only taken down his bodyguards but dared to strike him .


    He would simply not tolerate this humiliation .


    Really ? Id like to see you try .


    Andrew sneered , delivering several more stinging ps to Conans face .

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139  Blood gushed from Conans nose and mouth as his head spun from Andrews strikes .


    With a powerful kick , Andrew sent Conans heavy frame sprawling face first onto the floor .


    Stepping on Conans chest , Andrew red at him and said , Since youre not into civil conversations , lets try a different approach .


    Now , how about that apology andpensation ? Terror filled Conans eyes as the beating hadpletely stripped away his arrogance .


    Please , stop ! Ill apologize and pay whatever you say ! he whimpered , nearly in tears .


    Even though he had met tough people before , few had ever humbled him like this .


    As soon as Andrew lifted his foot , Conan scrambled to Irene and Leroy .


    He pped himself multiple times , his bloody face full of remorse as he pulled out stacks of cash from his briefcase .


    Im so sorry , please forgive me .


    Heres money for your medical expenses ! The Stevens family stood stunned .


    The man who had just been pushing them around was begging for their forgiveness , all because of Andrew the person they had always looked dom on .


    Sir , Ive paid and apologized .


    Can I leave now ? Conan begged as he stood up , desperately wanting to escape Andrews presence .


    Andrew pulled a seat over and sat down .


    He replied , Whats the rush ? We still havent discussed our business .


    Conan trembled .


    What more do you want ? I have an elderly mother and a family to support ! Please have mercy ! Rx , I wont hurt you , Andrew said .


    I just want to discuss the partnership with Thrive Enterprise .


    Then , he turned to Christina , who fumbled awkwardly .


    She stammered , W What is it ? Andrew frowned .


    Ms.


    Stevens , Mr.


    Huxley is waiting to discuss the partnership .


    What are you waiting for ? Christina quickly brought out the contract , feeling annoyed at Andrews look , which seemed to suggest she was an idiot who could not read the room .


    Its our honor to work with you , Conan said .


    He signed the contract immediately without even reading it , giving them fullpliance .


    Can I leave now , sir ? Conan asked hopefully .


    Andrew stepped aside .


    Have a safe trip , Mr.


    Huxley .


    Chapter 139 With that , the Thrive Enterprise group fled with their tails between their legs .


    After they left , Irene snapur Andrew , youve beaten him up so badly .


    Do you think hell let this slide ? Do you think youre tough for beating up Thrive Enterprises CEO ? Leroy sneered .


    Just wait until theye back for revenge .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    After I just defended and helped you , youre turning on me instead ?

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140 Irene, embarrassed and angry , snapped , Who asked you to defend us ? Stop acting so high an mighty .


    If Harvey were here , he could have handled it just as easily .


    Leroy added smugly , Exactly ! If Harvey were here , that idiot Conan wouldnt have dared to act so shamelessly .


    Deep down , both mother and son felt bitter .


    The fact that Andrew handled someone who had trampled over them only made them look weak and useless inparison .


    Christina could not take it anymore and scolded them .


    Mom , Leroy , can you two just stop ? She sighed in exasperation .


    Andrew helped us out , and thats the fact .


    Thanks to him , the issue with Thrive Enterprises materials has been resolved perfectly .


    Christina turned to Andrew with aplicated expression .


    Whether you ept it or not , I need to thank you .


    If it werent for you , my mom and Leroy would have been beaten for nothing .


    Christie , why are you thanking him ? We didnt ask for his help , Irene muttered resentfully .


    Andrew , please excuse their behavior , Christina said apologetically .


    Andrews tone remained indifferent .


    Why would I mind ? Besides , I dont need your gratitude .


    What I did earlier was purely because Mr.


    Huxley caused trouble on my turf it has nothing to do with your family .


    Christina let out a bitterugh .


    I guess I was wrong to think you helped because of me .


    Still , Im grateful .


    See ? I knew he wasnt being kind , Irene remarked sarcastically .


    Thats fine we dont need his help anyway .


    Christina looked at Andrew with concern .


    Mr.


    Huxley is quite influential in Jayrodale .


    I doubt hell let this go easily .


    What would you suggest then , Ms.


    St¨¦vens ? Andrew asked indifferently .


    Use your connections .


    You work for Mr.


    Yates now , even if youre just a department head .


    If you could get Mr.


    Yates to put in a word ; Conan wouldnt dare cause trouble , Christina suggested promptly .


    Andrew shook his head .


    Thats unnecessary .


    If Mr.


    Huxley wants to cause more trouble , he wont be lucky enough to walk away next time .


    Christina thought Andrew was being overconfident .


    You have powerful backing now , so dont try to handle everything alone .


    Youve done good work for Mr.


    Yates ; he should help you .


    This small matter doesnt require Marvins involvement , Andrew replied .


    Besides , Id hate  Chapter 140 to startle him with my problems .


    The Stevens family took his words as bragging .


    Irene sneered , Youre surely something else , acting like youre above Mr.


    Yates .


    Who are you trying to impress ? Leroy scoffed .


    I bet he cant even get a meeting with Mr.


    Yates .


    But thats understandable .


    After all , Andrews just a small time employee working for him ! Christina sighed and shook her head .


    Ive never understood why you always act so superior as if everyone else is beneath you .

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141 Christina said , I was trying to give you friendly advice , but if you wont listen , forget I said anything .


    I understand you might not have ess to Mr.


    Yates , which is why youre pretending not to need his help .


    Dont worry though .


    You helped me once , so even if you cant get Mr.


    Yates to speak up for you , Ill stand up for you if Mr.


    Huxley causes any trouble , she added ..


    Andrew chuckled dismissively .


    That wont be necessary .


    Stevens Corporation should focus o its own problems .


    Irene snorted .


    What problems ? Ourpany is thriving .


    Dont you dare spread rumors .


    Andrew gave a cold smile .


    From what I hear , Harveys drowning in debt and barely staying afloat .


    Stevens Corporations investment is probably going down the drain .


    If I were you , Id try to get that money back now to minimize losses .


    Thats bullshit ! Irene snapped .


    Andrew , just admit youre jealous .


    Harvey just confirmed everythings on track .


    Once the paperworkes through , Stevens Corporation will be rolling in profits .


    Andrew , that Porsche you borrowed ? Ill be buying one of my own soon , Leroy bragged .


    Once Harvey pays out our investment returns , Ill have millions .


    Sweet deal .


    Andrew nced at Christina .


    Ms.


    Stevens , your family really is something else , he stated with disdain before walking away .


    Christie , look ! Hes rattled thats why he ran off ! Leroy said smugly .


    Christina turned to Leroy with a nk expression .


    The only one who should be embarrassed is you .


    Who told you his Porsche was borrowed ? I saw him buy it today with my own eyes .


    Leroys jaw dropped .


    He bought it ? How does a gold digger like him have hundreds of thousands lying around ? His previous joy vanished instantly , reced by burning envy .


    Meanwhile , on the East Side , Tony had not slept for two days straight .


    Just then , his trusted aide rushed in with an excited smile .


    Mr.


    Madden Senior , great news ! Weve finally cured Mr.


    Madden ! Tony perked up .


    Really ? Absolutely certain .


    Mr.


    Madden is sedated now , and Mr.


    Eslinger promised to return him to full health within three days .


    Tony clenched his fists in excitement .


    Excellent this is perfect ! Quick , invite Mr.


    Eslinger and Mr.


    Rhodes over .


    I need to thank them personally Chapter 141 +25 BON Momentster , Michael walked in wearing an immacte white suit , white leather shoes , and gold rimmed sses .


    His polished appearance was offset by a hint of sleaziness that could not be masked .


    Beside him was an older man draped in a ck cloak , his face stern and his aura cold , exuding an unsettling presence .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , Mr , Eslinger , thank you both so much for helping with Juans condition , Tony greeted them warmly .


    Michael smiled politely .


    Dont mention it , Mr.


    Madden Senior .


    The elderly man in ck remained stoic , unmoved by the East Side crime boss enthusiasm .


    He said , Lets skip the pleasantries , Mr.


    Madden Senior .


    I have a question : who was responsible for Juans condition ? Im surprised to find someone so skilled in ancient medicine here in little Jayrodale .

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142 Tonys expression turned cold as he replied , Mr.


    Eslinger , it was a young man named Andrew Lloyd .


    Bane Eslinger frowned .


    A young man ? That seems unlikely .


    Mastering pressure point techniques that could manipte someones life and death isnt sometiring a youngster could achieve .


    Tony said bitterly .


    Mr.


    Eslinger , Im not lying .


    Andrew not only struck Juans pressure point but also took down one of my top lieutenants .


    Ill make him pay dearly for this Michael interjected , Mr.


    Madden Senior , are you talking about that junior doctor from Jayrodale General Hospital ? Thats exactly who I mean ! Tony replied , surprised .


    Do you know him , Mr.


    Rhodes ? Michaels expression darkened .


    Of course I do .


    Right now , he has my dear cousin Lauren , the Rhodes familys heiress ,pletely wrapped around his finger .


    He turned to Bane and said , Bane , remember the Deaths Draught you gave me ? Andrew was the one who neutralized it .


    Bane was surprised .


    Ah , sq it was him .


    If he can counter my poison and has mastered pressure points , he must be quite skilled .


    Though Ive never heard of such a notable figure in Jayrodale .


    Michael scoffed .


    Skilled ? Hes nothing but a gold digger living off women .


    Sure , he might have some medical talent , but messing with Mr.


    Madden Senior will be the death of him .


    Now that Juan is safe , hell pay for his audacity Tony growled .


    Michaels eyes glinted as he stirred the pot .


    Seeing Juan in that state broke my heart .


    With tum being your only son , Mr.


    Madden Senior , I wouldnt let this slide .


    That punk needs to be Taught a lesson .


    Tony smirked .


    The idds supposedly good in a fight .


    Plus , hes got the Alckers , that bastard Dn from South City , and Ms Rhodes backing him .


    We need to n this careful Theyre all sobotes , Bane chimed in disqusly A young man cant have much real power , though Im curious about bus adicals and training s se and youre interested .


    Mr.


    Ealinger , bud over to you to questioning once wa catch ban dany guckdy offered Bredshed wetli satku , FA ? ? ? ? So , & hque a n to make hime wing to you , trying to furgas youre haupou te pinit shapes and wall .


    Mr Chapter 142 Its simple : we strike where it hurts most , Michael exined .


    You mean taking his family hostage ? From what I know , he doesnt have anyone close .


    T frowned .


    Michael gave a sinister smile .


    What you dont know , Mr.


    Madden Senior , is that hes Jayrodales most notorious gold digger .


    Before Lauren , he was living off Christina , the ice queen of Stevens Corporation .


    Just grab Christina , force the Stevens family to bring him out and the problem is solved .


    Tonys eyes lit up as he nodded slowly .


    Not a bad n at all .


    The Stevens family is just a minor yer in East Side , and theyll be easy to handle .


    Ill get right on it .


    Later , as Michael and Bane left East Side together Bane spoke condescendingly .


    Mr.


    Rhodes did you really have mee all this way to treat Tonys worthless son just so you could use Tony to deal with Andrew ? !!

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143 Youre making too big a deal out of this .


    Why bring me in for such a minor yer ? Bane remarked .


    Michael scoffed .


    Bane , youre oversimplifying things .


    To inherit Rhodes Corporation , I need to get rid of Lauren .


    With your help , eliminating her would have made my path to leadership smooth sailing , but then Andrew showed up and ruined everything .


    I cant even enjoy messing around with women anymore with this rage burning inside me .


    Bane nodded .


    Fair enough .


    He has sparked my curiosity too .


    The fact that he could neutralize my poison shows more skill than that old fool Cedric Id like to meet him myself .


    Michael smiled coldly , confident in his n .


    With Lauren protecting him , I couldnt touch him directly .


    But now that Tonys involved , that punk is as good as dead .


    Later that evening , Christina was preparing to leave the South City project office after a long days work .


    Christie , please buy me a Porsche .


    Im begging you , Leroy pleaded , following behind her .


    Christina shook her head .


    Leroy , youre my brother , but youre also a man .


    If you want a luxury car , earn it yourself .


    Lve given you a great opportunity at Stevens Corporation .


    If you work hard , a Porsche is nothing .


    Leroy whined , But how long will it take me to save up hundreds of thousands ? Come on , Christie , buy it for me now so I can enjoy it .


    Besides , as your brother , shouldnt I be driving something nice to maintain your image as the Stevens Corporations CEO ? Yeah , Christie , Irene chimed in .


    Whats a couple hundred grand to buy your only brother a car ? If you dont spoil him , who will ? Christina turned to Leroy , exasperated .


    Tell me , why this sudden obsession with a luxury car ? Dont you already have one ? Leroyined , That old BMW is garbage .


    I cant even pick up decent girls with it just a bunch of low end types who work at nail salons .


    So , you want a Porsche just to show off and pick up women ? Christina asked with a smirk No ! Leroy fumed .


    I just cant stand Andrew driving a better car than me when hes nothing but a gold digger ! Exactly , Irene added .


    That loser left you , Christie , and instead of ending up in the gutter , hes thriving .


    We cant let him outshine us .


    If he drives a Porsche , Leroy needs an even more expensive one .


    So , this is all aboutpeting with Andrew ? Christinaughed bitterly .


    Do you know hes now the deputy chief at Jayrodale General Hospital ? Hes in a leadership position .


    Can you Chapter 143  evenpete with that , Leroy ? Irene and Leroy were dumbfounded by the revtion .


    Deputy chief ? No way ! You must be mistaken , Christie , Leroy said adamantly .


    Irene scoffed .


    Him ? In leadership ? Ill never believe it .


    Before Christina could respond , a group of men burst into the project office .


    Their leader , at muscr man with an intimidating presence , fixed his cold gaze on the three of them .


    Which one of you is Christina Stevens ? Christina stepped forward , unsuspecting .


    I am .


    What can I help you with ? Take her , hemanded .

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144 Take her .


    As soon as themand rang out , two East Side thugs immediately grabbed Christinas arms and started dragging her away .


    Let her go ! Who the hell do you think you are , touching someone from the Stevens family ? Leroy shouted in rage .


    You better noty a finger on her ! Irene screamed .


    My daughter is Harvey Wellers fiancee .


    Do you have any idea whats going to happen to you ? The leader stood emotionless , radiating deadly intent .


    Do you think I care about the Stevens family ? Here in Jayrodale , Ive killed people from families way more important than your little family .


    Back off if you want to live .


    I wont hesitate to kill you right here .


    His menacing presence sent chills down everyones spines , but Leroy refused to back down .


    You think Im scared of you ? Go ahead , try something ! Harvey will have your head if you touch me ! The leaders eyes shed coldly as he suddenly struck Leroy with devastating force , sending him flying .


    Blood spurted from Leroys mouth as hey there , barely conscious .


    Christina and Irene froze in terror , realizing they were dealing with a ruthless monster .


    Irene began screaming at the top of her lungs , Help ! Somebody help ! Theyre trying to kill us -this is insane ! Christina maintained herposure .


    She stated firmly , Dont hurt anyone else .


    Ill go with you .


    Christie , no ! You cant go with them ! Irene wailed .


    Theyll kill you ! Quick , call Harvey we need his help ! The leader smirked .


    Let me be clear : Mr.


    Madden Senior wants Ms.


    Stevens .


    Your calls wont help .


    Theres only one way out Andrew Lloyd must beg Mr.


    Madden Seniors forgiveness .


    With that , they dragged Christina away , leaving Irene frozen in shock .


    Leroy , sweetie , are you okay ? Ill take you to the hospital ! Irene cried , helping her son up .


    It was not the first time she had seen her unfortunate son get pped around .


    Mom , forget about me , Leroy struggled to speak .


    Quick , call Harvey .


    Tony sent these men ,.


    and we cant handle this alone .


    But they said only Andrew can save her ! Irene worried .


    That coward? Hed probably die of fear facing Tony , Leroy spat .


    Only Harvey , with the Weller familys influence , can save Christie ! Chapter 144 O  Trembling , Irene called Harvey .


    Harvey , Tonys men took Christie ! You have to save her , quickly ! What ? Tony took Christie ? Why ? Harveys voice was tense and shaky .


    How should I know why that madman did it ? Irene cursed .


    They just took her and beat Leroy up until hes coughing up blood ! She broke into tears .


    Ive heard Tonys a notorious pervert ¡­ Christies so beautiful , Harvey .


    Just think what he might do to her ! On the other end of the line , Harveys face darkened .

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145 Harvey knew exactly what kind of man Tony was , but there was a problem he owed Tony millions and had no right to challenge East Sides crime boss .


    Mrs.


    Stevens , dont worry .


    Ill handle this .


    How dare that old bastard touch Christie ! Hell regret it for sure ! Despite his fear , Harveys tone was full of bravado , acting as if Tony was beneath him .


    I knew it ! Irenes tears turned into smiles .


    With you stepping in , Harvey , even Tony will have to release her .


    You can rest assured , Mrs.


    Stevens .


    Tony will have to respect the Weller family name , whether he likes it or not , Harvey promised confidently .


    After hanging up , Harveys expression was reced with , his previous confidencepletely gone .


    Tony , Christina is my woman .


    Do you actually think you can get to her before I do ? Thats not how this works ! Growing angrier by the second , Harveys face contorted as he dialed Tonys number .


    Mr.


    Madden Senior , even if I owe you money , you didnt have to take my woman .


    Please release her immediately , he demanded , trying to sound firm .


    Harvey , stay out of this , Tony replied .


    You owe me millions , and youre in no position to make demands .


    I took her only for one reason to make Andrewe to me and beg my forgiveness .


    So , youre after Andrew ? Harvey asked , both surprised and delighted .


    Of course .


    He nearly killed my son and even dared to kick me .


    You think Id let him live? Tony growled .


    Mr.


    Madden Senior , you must kill him .


    Dont let him off ! Harvey quickly agreed .


    But if youre after him , why take my woman ? Please , let Christina go .


    Christina is my leverage against that punk .


    Releasing her is not an option , Tony refused .


    Harveys suppressed anger rose again .


    But Mr.


    Madden Senior , Ive already told you- Christina is my woman .


    Youve taken her , and now youre making me look like a fool ! Tony sneered .


    Youre drowning in debt , yet youre parading around like youre the king of Jayrodales elite .


    We both know youre all show .


    Harvey , your reputation means nothing to me .


    His words dripped with mockery and disdain , each one cutting deeper than thest .


    Harveys face turned red with rage , and he clenched his teeth .


    Mr.


    Madden Senior , are you seriously refusing to let her go ? Hell no .


    I wont rest until Andrew is dead , Tony snapped .


    And by the way , Ive taken a look  Chapter 145 at Christina .


    Shes quite the beauty .


    Now that shes in my hands , you dont expect me not to fun , do you ? have ne The line went dead with a click , leaving Harveys hands trembling as he held the phone .


    Christina was his woman , yet Tony had just told him to his face that they were going to have their way with her .


    Harveys face twisted with rage and humiliation as he growled , Tony , you asshole !

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146 At that moment , Andrew was at Jayrodale General Hospital when Dn called .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , theres something urgent I need to report .


    What is it , Dn ? Andrew asked .


    My men saw Tonys people take Christina , the CEO of Stevens Corporation , from the South City project , Dn reported gravely .


    When did this happen ? Andrews tone turned icy .


    Just moments ago .


    Shes probably been taken to the East Side by now .


    I suspect Tony is nning to use her against you , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Ill make sure he pays with his life for this ! Andrew growled .


    Dn felt a chill running down his spine .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , are you going to intervene ? Ill gather our men right away to storm East Side with you .


    } No need .


    Ill go alone .


    ? want to see what Tonys up to , Andrew replied calmly.


    But Mr.


    Lloyd , Tonys dangerous ! Going alone is ¸æ Before Dn could even finish his warning , Andrew interrupted , Dont worry .


    Once Im there , no matter how many men or skilled fighters East Side are protecting him , Tony will be the only one dying .


    Then , he hung up .


    Francesca was just right beside Andrew , and her face turned pale .


    What happened ? Why do you look so angry ? Andrew put on his jacket from the rack , his expression unchanged .


    Tony took Christina because of me , and I need to deal with this .


    How can you storm East Side alone ? Thats Tonys turf ! Francesca eximed .


    Let me contact Lauren and my grandpa for help .


    Andrew shook his head .


    Theres no time .


    Christinas already there .


    I have to go now before something happens to her .


    Soon after , a ck Porsche Panamera roared toward East Side .


    At the East Side hideout , Tony lounged confidently in his seat at the head of the room.


    The chair he was currently sitting on was a recement for the one Andrew hadpletely smashed during theirst encounter .


    Today will be Andrews death day ! Tonyughed heartily as he surveyed the room .


    Chapter 146 Not only were hundreds of his men standing ready , but he had also summoned three of his most elite enforcers .


    These men were not just part of East Side ; they were martial arts experts hired from elite underground gangs .


    Tony had to pay them a small fortune to keep them on retainer , and their services did note cheap .


    If not for the pressure Andrew had put on him , Tony would not have dared to call them in lightly .


    Mr.


    Madden Senior , why did you call in all three of us for some punk who knows a bit of ancient medicine and martial arts ?ined Herman ckwood , an elderly man seated to Tonys left .


    Mr.


    ckwood , this guy took out Ro even when he had a gun .


    We cant be too careful , Tony replied seriously .


    Herman scoffed .


    Ro ? Even with a machine gun , I could take him out in the blink of an eye ! 11 Tony smiled .


    Your skills far surpass Ros , Mr.


    ckwood .


    But I called in all three masters not just for Andrew alone , We also need to be ready for the Rhodes family and Cedric Aicker .


    Herman grunted .


    My time , is valuable , and I wont waste it on small fry .


    Ill only step in if the Rhodes familys experts or Cedric shows up .


    I wont lift a finger for anything less , but youll still pay my full fee .


    We **

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147 Tony chuckled .


    Of course , Mr.


    ckwood .


    Even just having you here is worth every penny .


    Even though he said that , his heart ached at the cost .


    These martial arts masters had extraordinary skills but were also arrogant and greedy .


    Each job they took was like an excuse to extort the clients , draining them dry with every outrageous demand .


    Nheless , Tonys thoughts turned cold as he remembered the rumors circting in Jayrodales underworld that he , the East Side crime lord , was a useless old man , and Juan was equally worthless .


    Both father and son had been humiliated by some nobody , tarnishing the reputation of East Sides ruler .


    The shame was simply unbearable , and Tony believed the only way to salvage his reputation was to eliminate Andrew .


    By doing so , he would restore his image as the unshakable ruler of the East Side .


    Just then , Christina was brought in .


    Her face turned pale at the sight of the hundred plus thugs and the martial art masters seated at the front .


    Ms.


    Stevens is truly a rare beauty , Tony said with a twisted grin , his gaze lingering on her .


    Even at my age , I cant help but feel tempted .


    Mr.


    Madden Senior , Stevens Corporation has never had any conflict with East Side .


    What do you want ? Christina asked , trying to keep her voice steady .


    Tony snorted .


    Thats not for you to decide .


    Tell me , whats your rtionship with Andrew ? Hes my ex , and weve gone our separate ways , Christina replied .


    Good .


    Now call him and tell him toe save you , Tony demanded coldly .


    Mr.


    Madden Senior , I absolutely cannot do that ! Christina eximed .


    No ? So you wont cooperate ? Tonys expression turned vicious .


    Panicking , Christina quickly replied , Ive already said it I have nothing to do with Andrew anymore .


    Theres nothing between us !!! Tonys voice turned icy .


    I dont care what your rtionship with him is now .


    Youre going to call him , bring him here , and then Ill consider letting you go .


    Otherwise , Ill have my way with you before killing you .


    Thest trace of color drained from Christinas face .


    Why are you so determined to lure Andrew here ? What is East Side nning ? Tony sneered .


    With all these men and three martial arts masters here- isnt it obvious ? He wont be leaving here alive !

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148 Christina took a deep breath , finding her calm .


    Mr.


    Madden Senior , even as East Sides crime lord , if you hurt me , Harvey will demand justice .


    At this point , she could not imagine Tonypletely disregarding the Weller familys influence .


    However , Tony scoffed .


    Harvey ? That guy owes me millions : Justice ? The moment he sees me , hed be on his knees begging ! The men around the room erupted in mockingughter .


    Harvey ? That guys nothing but a cowardly joke ! one of them jeered .


    Another sneered .


    Ms.


    Stevens , youre a stunner , but sticking with Harvey ? Youre wasting your beauty .


    Youd be better off with Mr.


    Madden Senior .


    Hed make sure the Stevens family reaches new heights .


    Honestly , another chimed in , Harveys only still afloat because his father has some sway .


    Otherwise , hed have been tossed out of Jayrodale long ago ! Christinas anger red .


    She could not believe the arrogance of these East Side thugs , openly belittling the Weller family like this .


    However , doubts began to creep into her mind .


    First , Jayrodale Banks manager had hinted at Harvey being neck deep in debt , and now Tony was saying the same thing .


    A single usation could be dismissed as nder , but hearing it from multiple sources made her uneasy .


    Mr.


    Madden Senior , since your men are so bold , will you let me call Harvey right now ? Christina challenged , thinking only Harvey could bring these thugs back down .


    Tonyughed .


    Go ahead , Im in no rush .


    His confidence only increased Christinas unease , but she still could not believe Harvey was as worthless as they imed .


    After all , the Wellers were a prominent family in Jayrodale .


    With that in mind , she dialed his number several times .


    However , after several attempts , there was no answer .


    Frowning , Christina redialed .


    Harvey would always answer her calls , and she was unwilling to give up so easily .


    But again , the call went to voicemail .


    Tony sneered .


    Dont waste your time .


    That cowards probably hiding from me .


    Youve got a better chance of winning the lottery than convincing him to show his face here .


    Christinas face paled as her anxiety peaked , wondering what was going on with Harvey .


    Ill give you onest chance call Andrew toe here , and youll be safe , Tony demanded coldly .


    Otherwise , my men will have their way with you .


    The room filled with Tonys disgustingughter , and for the first time , fear seeped into Christina .


    Still , she bit her lip and shook her head Mr.


    Madden Senior , I wont do it .


    Chapter 148 Tony mmed his hand on his chair , his grin reced by cold fury .


    Fine .


    Lets see whatsts longer your stubbornness or my whip .


    Then , he ordered his men , Strike her , but avoid her face and legs .


    Well want to have some funter .


    A thin whip cracked across Christinas back , leaving a visible blood mark through her dress .


    Though tears welled in her eyes from the pain , she bit her lip and refused to make a sound .


    Quite tough , arent you ? Lets see how long thatsts .


    Keep going ! Tony shouted .


    The whip struck again and again until blood soaked through her dress .


    The pain became unbearable , and Christina finally broke , crying out , Just kill me if youve got the guts !

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149 Tony angrily shouted , Are you making the call ? Christinas face was already drained of all color , her mouth filled with the metallic taste of blood .


    Even so , she stood her ground , weakly shaking her head .


    No ¡­ I wont let Andrew walk into a ¡­ death trap because of me .


    You might as well ¡­ give up ! Keep hitting her ! Beat her to death if you have to ! Tony roared , his fury boiling over .


    The whip struck her back again and again , eachsh more merciless than thest .


    Christinas body soon became a canvas of blood , her dress torn and stained as her skin broke under the relentless assault .


    She wailed in pain before passing out .


    Sitting beside Tony , Herman ckwood , an elderly man with streaks of white in his hair , chuckled darkly .


    His yoice wasced with malice as he said , This ones got some backbone ; Ill give her that .


    But for someone like her , brute force alone wont break her spirit .


    Ive got an idea thatll make her submit instantly , Tony was intrigued .


    Whats your n , Mr.


    ckwood ? He also wanted to change his approach , fearing that if he continued to beat Christina like this , he would end up beating her to death .


    If that happened , it would no longer be fun when they finally had their way with her .


    Herman smirked wickedly .


    Shes a young , untouched beauty , and a rare one at that .


    Why waste your time whipping her when you can show her whos in charge ? Nothing breaks a woman faster than a man asserting his dominance ¡­ right in front of her .


    Tonys eyes gleamed with excitement as heughed .


    Youre absolutely right , Mr.


    ckwood .


    Her beauty is truly one in a million ! Maybe you should go first youve got the most experience here .


    Herman waved him off with a sly grin .


    Now , now , Mr.


    Madden Senior , dont be ridiculous .


    Im far too old for such things , especially with my martial arts training I cant waste my vital energy like that ! But back in the day , oh , I wouldve shown this littledy what a real man is .


    Tony let out a roaringugh .


    Everyone knows you were the real deal in your prime , Mr.


    ckwood ! The stories they tell about you legendary ! Hermans wrinkled face lit up with pride .


    If I were 30 years younger , this wouldnt even be a discussion .


    I was unstoppable back then ! Tony , grinning , turned to his men .


    Wake her up .


    Lets have some fun with this one , Soon , a bucket of cold water was dumped over Christinas unconscious body , jolting her  Chapter 149 awake .


    Drenched and shivering , her bloodied dress clung to her curves , further igniting the twisted desires of the men in the room .


    Some of them chuckled , while others looked at her with a sickening urge .


    Before Tony could act , Juan stepped forward eagerly .


    Dad , let me go first! Please ! He was already loosening his belt without waiting for an answer , approaching Christina with a lewd smile .


    Tonys expression showed a flicker of disappointment .


    Nheless , he recalled how Juan had suffered enough recently and figured this was as good a time as any to let him blow off some steam .


    Go ahead .


    Shes all yours .


    Juan approached Christina , his eyes gleaming with malicious intent .


    So , youre Andrews little sweetheart , huh ? Perfect .


    Im going to make you scream for mercy , and when that coward shows up , Ill make sure he sees every bit of it .


    Christina scrambled back , clutching her torn dress in a feeble attempt to cover herself .


    However , every movement pulled at her wounded back , sending waves of unbearable pain through her body and forcing tears down her face .


    ÐQ You monsters ! Id rather die than let you touch me ! she spat , trembling .


    : Juan smirked and pped her across the face , sending her sprawling to the floor .


    You think you get to choose , you stupid bitch ? When youre in my hands , youll do anything I tell you to ! in my hands , youll do anything I tell 11 He added , Ive already wanted to get my hands on you bad I didnt get the chance until now .


    when I first saw you with Harvey .


    Too

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150 Juan let out an excited yell and tugged forcefully at Christinas dress .


    The delicate fabric tore apart , exposing a sh of her pale , wless skin .


    Stop ! Get away from me ! Christina screamed , her voice cracking with fear and desperation .


    Tears streamed down her face as she broke downpletely , the brutal beating earlier having nearly shattered her resolve .


    Now , faced with humiliation and vition , her defenses crumbled entirely .


    Scream all you want it only makes this more exciting ! Juanughed wickedly as the East Side thugs , and even Herman cheered him on from the sidelines .


    Go for it , Mr.


    Madden ! Show her whos boss ! But dont forget the order Mr .


    Madden Senior will go after this , then the rest of us ! Tonight , every one of us gets to enjoy her ! The room echoed with their wicked jeers .


    Christina could not take it anymore .


    She copsed to her knees , clutching her head , sobbing uncontrobly .


    In her most helpless moment , she cried out , Andrew ¡­ Andrew , where are you ? Please save me I need you ¡­ She had not even realized that she called for Andrew rather than Harvey in her desperation .


    Juan , now consumed by his dark desires , lunged forward with a maniacalugh .


    You can call for whoever you want , but no onesing to save you now ! Just give in ! Herman leaned back in his chair , watching with a twisted smile .


    Its a shame Im too old to join in , but watching your son take charge ? Thats good enough for me .


    What do you think , Mr.


    Madden Senior ? Tony chuckled crudely , and his grin widened .


    Sometimes , watching someone else have fun is better than doing it yourself .


    Lets see what my boys got ! The two erupted intoughter , while the surrounding thugs watched eagerly , their faces flushed with excitement .


    Suddenly , two thunderous crashes interrupted the chaos .


    The bodies of two guards flew through the doorway ,nding in the center of the crowd .


    Blood was trickling from their mouths , and their eyes were wide open they were dead .


    The East Side gang and Tonys group were stunned into silence .


    Who dares intrude on East Side territory ? Show yourself ! Tony roared , his eyes zing as he stared at the entrance .


    A tall figure emerged , his face cold as ice .


    The East Side thugs charged at him with knives and  Chapter 150 axes , but he moved like a force of nature through their ranks .


    In mere moments , he had torn through over a hundred of East Sides finest fighters , leaving them groaning on the ground with broken bones and bloody faces .


    The remaining men trembled and backed away , overwhelmed by his murderous aura .


    As his men retreated , Tony finally got a clear look at the intruder .


    He snarled , Andrew ¡­ You little bastard ! You actually had the guts to storm into my territory ?!

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151 Tony gritted his teeth in rage , each wording out like venom when he saw Andrew .


    Meanwhile , Andrews expression was colder and more menacing than ever , unlike anything they had seen before .


    With lightning speed , he hurled the axe he seized during the fight , and it whistled through the air past East Sides elite fighters .


    The axe struck Juans arm with devastating precision , causing him to scream in agony as his right arm was cleanly severed at the shoulder , blood gushing everywhere .


    Some droplets evennded on Christinas pale , horrified face , leaving her trembling in shock and disbelief .


    My arm , my arm ¡­ Dad , help me ! Kill him , kill that bastard ! Juan clutched at the stump of his shoulder as he writhed on the ground , rolling in the growing pool of blood .


    His once arrogant demeanor was now reduced to a pitiful , blood soaked mess .


    Tony roared like a madman , Andrew , you bastard ! Ill kill you and your whole damn family ! Then , he turned to his men and shouted , Get him ! Kill him ! I want him dead ! He could not believe that his only son had lost an arm right under the noses of East Sides strongest fighters and was surrounded by over a hundred thugs .


    The remaining East Side fighters charged at Andrew after receiving their orders , howling rith rage .


    What followed was another one sided massacre , with Andrew clearly dominating the fight .


    Andrew moved with deadly precision , his face cold and unyielding as he struck ruthlessly .


    Each punch and kick left his enemies broken , writhing in pain , or worse lifeless .


    Bodies hit the floor one after another , the room filling with anguished cries and the stench of blood .


    Someone in the crowd gulped .


    Despite the chaotic violence around them , that small sound cut through the noise like a knife .


    Herman , who had been calmly observing until now , finally lost hisposure and stood up abruptly .


    He said grimly , Young man , Fclearly underestimated you .


    Andrew ignored the old man and strode toward Christina .


    When he saw her brutally beaten .


    back , his expressionless face finally showed murderous intent .


    His fists clenched tightly , the sound of his knuckles cracking audible .


    Andrew ¡­ you came ¡­ Im so d , Christina whispered weakly .


    T They made me call you ..


    to lure you here .


    I ¡­ I didnt want to Despite her torn clothes and blood covered body she rxedpletely upon seeing Andrews face .


    She shed a faint smile before she lost consciousness .


    +20 BONUS Chapter 151 Andrews clenched fists trembled as he quickly checked her breathing .


    After confirming she was stable , he took out a porcin bottle from his pocket and gave her two yellow pills .


    Hermans eyes flickered with greed when he saw them .


    Those are vitality pills .


    Impressive .


    Those are worth a fortune , kid .


    Andrew remained silent as he took off his jacket and gently covered Christina .


    Only then did he stand up and turn his cold gaze toward Herman .


    You want my vitality pills ? Perfect- because theres something I want from you too .


    Hermans brow furrowed , his voice cautious .


    And what might that be ? Andrew sneered .


    Your head ! With explosive force , Andrew struck again .


    His foot came down hard ,pletely crushing Juans chest as hey in a pool of blood .

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152 Tonys massive frame froze , feeling weak all over A momentter , he roared .


    Andrew , you bastard ! How dare you kill my son ! Everyone , attack him ! I want him dead and in pleces ! Tony was like a madman .


    Yet , despite his orders , he East Side thugs remained motionless .


    Instead , the remaining twenty or so thugs trembled uncontrobly , their weapons shaking in their hands as they backed away from Andrew , whose disy of power hadpletely shattered their courage .


    Seeing this , Tonys bloodshot eyes bulged with rage .


    You cowards ! You spineless trash ! Attack him ! Thats an order , damn it ! No matter how much he screamed , his men did nothing , their fear paralyzing them .


    Ill handle this ! One of the three elite fighters Tony had hired stepped forward .


    The muscr man leaped into the air like a feral beast , aiming a devastating flying kick at Andrew .


    Herman snorted .


    Dont worry , Mr.


    Madden Senior .


    With us three here , this punk wont cause any trouble .


    However , he quickly realized how wrong he was .


    In the next second , they watched as Andrew sprung up and unleashed a powerful spinning kick .


    The force was so intense it seemed to split the air with a loud boom .


    The muscr fighter did not even get close to touching Andrew before his chest caved in , blood gushing out of his mouth as he flew backward nearly 30 feet , only stopping when he hit the wall .


    Then , he slid to the ground , motionless .


    T This is impossible , Tony stammered in disbelief .


    Herman gritted his teeth and said , Dont panic , Mr.


    Madden Senior .


    The kids got skills , but not enough .


    Erica , youre up ! Another elite fighter stepped forward an elderly woman with a hunched back and wrinkled face .


    Her voice was raspy but sharp as she said , Boy , surrender now .


    Break both your arms and legs , then kneel before us if you want a quick death .


    She added , Once my Mantis Fist strikes , your organs will be nothing but pulp ! Andrew remained unfazed , walking steadily toward Tony .


    He dered coldly , I have only one goal today to destroy this old geezer .


    Anyone whos not involved should get out of my way .


    What are you waiting for ? Kill him now ! Tony roared .


    Erica Lerman let out a battle cry and sprang into action .


    Her thin frame moved like a blur , her  Chapter 152 bony hands slicing through the air in rapid , precise attacks .


    She darted back and forth like a mantis , closing in on Andrew with deadly speed .


    Herman chuckled smugly , watching the disy .


    Mantis Fist relies on speed .


    This kid may have some strength , but against such precision , hell be gutted in seconds .


    However , his smug expression froze in the next instant .


    Andrew broke through Ericas defense with a single straight punch to her core .


    Though she managed to tear his sleeves to shreds , the end result was clear her neck snapped under Andrews blow , killing her instantly .


    In the span of mere moments , he had stormed into Tonys base , defeated over a hundred men , and killed two of Tonys elite martial artists without breaking a sweat .


    Tonys face turned ashen , half his body numb from fear .


    For the first time , he began to doubt whether he had hired enough reinforcements .


    Mr.


    ckwood , save me ! Stop him , stop him now ! Tony screamed in panic , scrambling backward as Andrew approached .


    Hisposure hadpletely crumbled .


    Herman finally stepped forward , his expression grim .


    Youve got more skill than I anticipated , taking out two experienced martial artists like that .


    Very well .


    Ill personally send you to your grave .

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153 Herman nced down at Ericas lifeless body , he wide open eyes frozen in death .


    Fury consumed him as he kicked the chair behind him aside and stepped directly into Andrews path .


    Step aside , or youll meet the same fate as them Andrew warned in a low voice .


    Herman bristled at the insult .


    You arrogant child , how dare you disrespect me ! He snarled , Do you even know who I am ? Im an elder of the Crimson Alliance surrender now , or even if you kill the Maddens , our n will hunt you to the ends of the earth .


    Hes right ; Andrew ! Tony chimed in , suddenly hopeful .


    Touch me , and the Crimson Alliance will never stop hunting you .


    You probably dont know this , but theyre the force behind East Sides power ! .


    Andrew shook his head dismissively .


    The Crimson Alliance ? Should I be impressed ? Sorry , but I dont keep track of every minor league martial arts organization out there .


    Herman smirked .


    Our n ranks among the top five martial arts organizations in all of Jayrodale and Gabo Creek , If you havent heard of us ¡­ Well , it just shows youre nothing but a street fighter who got lucky .


    Killing you wont cause any problems for us .


    Mr.


    ckwood , stop wasting time and finish him ! Tony urged , fear evident in his voice .


    Take him down today , and East Side will pay an extra 300 million dors every year to the Crimson Alliance ! Herman smirked arrogantly .


    You should feel honored .


    If Im stepping in personally , it means your death will be worth remembering .


    With that , he let out a thunderous shout , his hair and beard bristling as both palms shot forward to attack Andrew .


    Andrews eyes shed coldly as his fists met Hermans attack head on .


    The impact created a massive shockwave that rippled through the air between them .


    As their forces shed , Hermans face turned blood red , his body trembling .


    He gasped in shock .


    Y You actually possess such immense power ! Andrews lips curled into a mocking smirk as the shredded remains of his shirt fell away , revealing his muscr physique .


    A dark , menacing tattoo of a ck dragon with red eyes coiled across his chest , its design vivid and lifelike .


    The Blood Eyed ck Dragon tattoo ¡­ Thats impossible ! Herman coughed up blood , but he barely seemed to notice .


    His finger shook as he pointed at Andrews chest , his entire body trembling with fear and awe .


    Forgive me ¡­ I was blind to your true status .


    I didnt recognize you as a member of the royal lineage ! Herman stammered .


    1/2 Chante : 153 Tony watched in disbelief as Herman , East Sides strongest martial artist and the pride of the Crimson Alliance , dropped to his knees before Andrew and started frantically pping himself .


    Each smack echoed through the room as Herman repeatedly mmed his cheeks , showing not signs of stopping despite the blood beginning to flow .


    Mr.


    ckwood , what are you doing ? Have you lost your mind ? Tony streamed , grabbing Hermans atm desperately .


    Get up and kill him ! Kill him now !

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154 Hermans face contorted with rage as he spun around and pped Tony , sending him flying across the room .


    He screamed , Get away from me , you idiot ! Dont you realize the trouble youve gotten us into ? He continued , Instead of standing there clueless , you should get on your knees and beg for mercy ! Tony clutched his swollen face , his mindpletely nk .


    Beg for mercy ? What was happening ? Nothing was making sense for Tony .


    Suddenly , about 200 men in ck suits rushed into the building , quickly subduing all of East Sides remaining thugs .


    The suited men parted to make way as two figures walked in .


    Dn walked in , immediately stunned .


    Meanwhile , leading the way was an elderly man with a cane , dressed in a style suit , radiating an air of authority so powerful it silenced the chaos around him .


    M Mr .


    Yates , why ¡­ why are you on my turf ? Tony stammered .


    Marvin , the wealthiest manin Jayrodale , ignored Tonypletely and respectfully approached Andrew .


    Mr.


    yd , please let me handle the rest while you take Ms.


    Stevens to get medical attention .


    I have only one requirement there will no longer be an East Side crime lord in Jayrodale , Andrew stated coldly .


    Without waiting for a response , he picked up the injured Christina and left , not sparing another nce at the terrified Herman still kneeling or at Tony , who sensed his impending doom .


    Mr.


    Yates , did ¡­ did Mr.


    Lloyd really take down all of East Sides men and the three elite martial artists from the Crimson Alliance by himself ? Dn asked in horror once Andrew had left .


    He could not forget the bloodbath they had walked into , with bodies lying everywhere .


    It was unbelievable that a single man had done this .


    Marvins lips curled into a faint , almost menacing smile .


    Whats wrong ? Feeling rattled ? Has your entire worldview just been shattered ? He chuckled grimly .


    Let me tell you something what you just saw was childs y .


    If I told you about the things Mr.


    Lloyd has done in the past , youd be so terrified that itd haunt your -dreams forever .


    Tony , I received the order to eliminate your gang , Marvin said coldly , turning his attention to Tony .


    How would you prefer to die ?  Mr.


    Yates , this conflict was between East Side and Andrew , Tony protested , his face pale .


    Never mind you barging in here with your men , but who the hell is behind you ? And why is he interfering with my business ? Even now , you fail to grasp the situation .


    You deserve whatsing , Marvin stated simply .


    Then , he turned to Herman .


    Herman , youre from the Crimson Alliance and have more experience than Tony .


    Why ont you exin whos behind me ? Give this soon to be- headless crime lord a little shock .


    Herman raised his head with difficulty , his eyes filled with terror .


    Mr.


    Yates , the Crimson Alliance has always maintained good rtions with you , he began cautiously .

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155 Please , help me beg for mercy and spare my life Herman pleaded , Marvin responded coldly , Given the Crimson Alliances influence in Gabo Creek , I might have considered showing you mercy , Herman .


    Unfortunately , you didnt offend me you offended Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Do you honestly think that even the reputation of a Crimson Alliance elder is enough to earn forgiveness in this case ? Hermans face turned ashen as heughed bitterly .


    Youre right ¡­ I dont deserve mercy .


    This is my fate , my terrible luck .


    Mr.


    ckwood , who the hell is Andrew ? Tony demanded through gritted teeth .


    Stop wallowing and exin ! He cant possibly be that important ! Hermans expression grew lifeless as he sighed .


    Since even Mr.


    Yates has acknowledged the truth , I might as well tell you , you ignorant fool .


    He continued , Hes not just important even the most powerful would bow before him .


    Hes a Lloyd and has the Blood Eyed ck Dragon on his chest .


    Do you know what the tattoo signifies ? Tony gulped , stuttering , W What does it mean ? Herman closed his eyes as if gathering the courage to speak of something terrifying .


    He exined , It means hes a direct descendant of the Lloyd family one of the three royal families of Holtrien .


    And his tattoo ? It doesnt bear the ck eyes of an ordinary warrior , nor the silver eyes of a notable bloodline , and not even the golden eyes reserved for the familys elite heirs .


    Hermans body shook uncontrobly as he spoke , his fear reaching its peak.


    His dragon tattoo bears blood red eyes .


    Do you know what that means ? It means hes the one and only Dragon Prince of the Lloyd family .


    Ten years ago , he brought chaos to Chetvine , and Holtriens elite believed the Dragon Prince had perished because heaven itself couldnt tolerate his existence , Herman continued , his voice shaking .


    Yet here he is , hiding in a small ce like Jayrodale .


    Heaven has truly forsaken me ! After finishing his exnation , Herman copsedpletely .


    Meanwhile , Tony felt like his world had copsed around him .


    His face turned deathly pale , and every ounce of strength seemed to drain from him .


    In Holtrien , there were wealthy families , noble houses , and , above them all , the untouchable royal families .


    Andrew was not from any family he was from Lloyds , one of only three royal families in Holtrien .


    Tony staggered , his heart feeling like it had been struck .


    Even more devastating was the realization that East Side had not just angered any Lloyd family member they had provoked the one and only Dragon Prince of the Lloyd family , This was the very same youth who , a decade ago , had thrown Chetvine into chaos and reduced the mightiest of Holtriens warriors to nothing .


    He was not just a legend he was a force of nature , a living god in a world of mortals .


    Its over .


    Im done .


    East Side ¡­ is doomed ! Tonys sanity finally cracked .


    His breakdown was even worse than Hermans , as the full weight of his situation crushed himpletely .

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156 With a sudden burst of movement , Herman struck Tonys head with his palm .


    Tony was stunned , muttering , Mr.


    ckwood , you ¡­ you ..


    Blood sputtered from his mouth and nose , and he did not even finish his sentence before copsing .


    With a nk face , Herman said , The moment we provoked Mr.


    Lloyd , we were already set to be buried six feet under .


    Dont worry .


    Ill join your soon .


    Dn watched the scene unfold with chills running down his spine .


    Without any physical force or coercion , Andrews mere identity had driven both a martial arts master like Herman and a crime lord like Tony to their deaths .


    He could notprehend just how powerful Andrews true identity was .


    Mr.


    Yates , after Im gone , please dont bring trouble to Crimson Alliance or my family , Herman begged , still kneeling .


    Can you promise me this ? Mr.


    Lloyd never harms the innocent , Marvin replied coldly .


    Rest assured , the Crimson Alliance and your family will be safe .


    Herman sighed in relief before biting down hard on his tongue .


    Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth as he died by suicide .


    Marvin turned to Dn .


    Dn ! Dn jumped nervously , Yes , Mr.


    Yates ! Everything that happened here today must remain absolutely secret , Marvin said calmly .


    The consequences of any leak would be beyond either of us to bear .


    Understand ? Dn gulped anxiously as he caught Marvins meaningful look .


    Y Yes , Mr.


    Yates .


    I understand .


    B But , is Mr.


    Lloyd really ¡­ the Dragon Prince of the Lloyd family ? Marvin waved dismissively .


    Asking such questions wont do you any good .


    Just know that serving under him is a blessing .


    So , appreciate it .


    News spread quickly through Jayrodales elite circles and the criminal underworld that East Side and Tony had beenpletely erased .


    The citys high socfety was in an uproar .


    At Jayrodale General Hospital , Christina slept peacefully in her bed .


    Her back injuries had just been treated , and there were blood stained cotton balls beside her bed .


    I cant believe those East Side bastards tortured her like this ! Theyre absolutely inhuman ! Francesca growled angrily through gritted teeth .


    Andrew remained silent , his expression cold .


    Now that youre back , can Mr.


    Garner and Mr.


    Yates handle the East Side situation ? Francesca asked worriedly .


    Andrew replied tly , Theres nothing to handle .


    They just need to deal with Tony .


    Francescas face twitched .


    Tony isnt a nobody ; he has many men protecting him .


    I cant believe you rescued Ms.


    Stevens single handedly Andrew scoffed .


    Tonys power means nothing to me .


    Not only did I rescue her , but Im going to make all of East Side disappear from Jayrodale .


    Francescas jaw dropped in shock .


    Dont be rash I know youre angry , but dealing with Tony requires careful nning .

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157 Andrew scoffed without saying a word .


    Francesca assumed he was just talking tough since wiping out all of East Side seemed impossible .


    Well , at least she had never dared to imagine it .


    Just then , her phone rang with a call from Lauren As soon as the call was connected , Lauren asked urgently , Fran , something huge happened .


    Is Dr.


    Lloyd with you ? Yes , he is .


    What happened ? Laurens voice was deadly serious .


    Ask Dr.


    Lloyd if hes responsible for eliminating the entire East Side and Tony .


    The question hit Francesca like a thunderbolt .


    Forgetting Lauren on the phone , she stared at Andrew in shock .


    She stammered , Y You actually destroyed Tony and all of East Sides criminal empire ? How did you do it ? Before Andrew could answer , the hospital room door burst open .


    Irene rushed in , followed by other members of the Stevens family and Harvey Christie , Christie , are you okay ? My baby , theres so much blood ! How badly are you hurt ? Irene wailed , throwing herself beside the hospital bed .


    She just fell asleep .


    Its better not to wake her , Andrew said with a frown .


    Irene whirled around , angrily shouting , Andrew , you sure are shameless , showing your face here ! This is all your fault ! Youre nothing but bad luck ! If it werent for you , would our Christie be in this state ? Andrew remained silent , acknowledging that this was partially his fault .


    He had not expected Tony to use Christina to get to him .


    Maam , I cant listen to this anymore , Francesca cut in coldly .


    Dr.


    Lloyd rescued Ms.


    Stevens .


    Instead of thanking him , youre using him .


    Isnt that incredibly ungrateful ? Thank this good for nothing ? For what ? Irene spat venomously .


    You say he rescued my daughter , but why was she in danger in the first ce ? Rescuing someone from Tony isnt easy , Francesca fired back .


    Only someone like Dr.


    Lloyd could pull it off .


    Otherwise , hate to say it , but Ms.


    Stevens might not have made it .


    What do I care about any of that ? Irene ranted .


    All1 know is Christie got hurt because of him .


    Hes useless ! As Francesca tried to argue further , Andrew stopped her and addressed Irene .


    Tony hurt Christie , so I took revenge for her .


    Ill also make sure all her injuries are fully healed .


    You took revenge ? Ireneughed coldly .


    Who are you trying to fool ? I know it was South Citys Mr.


    Garner and Mr.


    Yates who took down Tony .


    Chicles 157 You could say that , Andrew replied calmly .


    But Marvin and Dn work for me .


    I ordered them to make East Side disappear .


    Irene looked at him with contempt .


    Wow , Andrew , youve gotten good at telling tall tales .


    Do you think Im stupid enough to believe that ? Whether you believe me or not isnt my concert Andrew said .


    I do what needs to be done , answering only to my own conscience .

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158 Just then , Harvey chimed in , Andrew , I used to consider you a friend for Christies sake .


    But now youve gotten her hurt like this ; Im officially warning you to stay away from her , or else .


    His posture and tone suggested he was some noble protector , acting as if he would move heaven and earth for Christinas sake .


    Andrews response was a coldugh .


    Oh , now you dare show your face ? When Christina was in trouble , you were hiding away , acting all cowardly .


    Now that Ive rescued her , youre here running your mouth .


    Arent you ashamed ? Who told you I didnt help when Christie was in trouble ? Harvey snorted .


    Do you think Mr.


    Garner and Mr.


    Yates stepped in for no reason ? Now youve got nothing to say , do you ? Irene sneered at Andrew .


    It was Harvey who got Mr.


    Garner and Mr.


    Yates to deal with Tony .


    Andrew smiled wryly .


    Is that what Harvey told the Stevens family , or just what youve assumed ? Thats none of your business , Irene snapped .


    The point is , Christies safe return is thanks to Harvey .


    Stop trying to take credit for it .


    Ive never been interested in taking credit , Andrew replied dismissively .


    If you dont believe me , wait until she wakes up and hear what she says .


    Harvey dered proudly , Christie is my one true love .


    What else would she say except that this ordeal has brought us closer together ? Andrew nearly gagged at Harveys shameless behavior .


    Francescas expression turnedplicated .


    Harvey , I used to respect you as Jayrodales golden boy .


    I thought you were cultured and refined , buttely , Ive seen how ugly your true nature is .


    Hatred shed in Harveys eyes , but put on a hurt expression as he asked innocently , Fran , why are you and Andrew both treating me this way ? What have I ever done wrong to you ? You havent wronged me personally , Francesca replied coldly .


    But you know what youve done .


    Ms.


    Stevens was rescued by Dr.


    Lloyd alone , and wasnt it you who encouraged Juan to start this conflict with East Side ? Harvey sneered .


    I dont know what youre talking about .


    But as your brother figure , Id advise you to stay away from Andrew before you get hurt .


    Francesca replied indifferently , My rtionship with Dr.


    Lloyd is none of your business .


    She had grown to despise Harvey , Jayrodales supposed golden boy of the Weller family .


    Dark thoughts clouded Harveys mind as rage built inside him .


    First Lauren , and now even  Chapter 150 Francesca was defending Andrew both beautiful women from influential Jayrodale families .


    Their support would make it much harder for the Weller family to expand their influence .


    Most frustrating of all , even Tonys massive operation had falled to eliminate Andrew the man seemed impossible to kill .

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159 Nheless , Harvey looked at the bright side of the situation .


    At least with Tony dead , he would never have to repay those millions owed to East Side .


    Just then , Christina stirred in her hospital bed , her face contorted in pain as she mumbled something .


    Irene immediately leaned in closer .


    What is it , Christie ? Im here .


    Help me ¡­ Please help me ! Christina whispered faintly .


    Im sorry , Andrew ¡­ Im so sorry ! Though she was just talking in her sleep , Irene turned to Harvey with a smile .


    Harvey , shes asking you to save her and calling your name ! See ? Shes thinking of your even in her dreams ! Harveys heart leaped as he rushed forward to take Christinas hand .


    Dont be afraid , Christie .


    Im here .


    Ill protect you from anything .


    Youre my everything .


    However , as soon as he grabbed her hand , Christina began struggling in her sleep .


    Youre not Andrew ¡­ Let go of me ! Andrew , Andrew , where are you ? Im sorry .


    Can you save me ? Harveys face darkened instantly .


    The other Stevens family members shifted ufortably , as Christina was clearly not calling for Harvey she was calling for Andrew .


    Oh , shes just talking in her sleep .


    Dont take it seriously ¡­ Ireneughed nervously .


    Dreams usually mean the opposite of reality ! Yet , no matter how she tried to exin it away , Harveys expression only grew darker .


    Christina seemed trapped in a nightmare , her beautiful face twisted in pain .


    It was not until Andrew approached and she grabbed his hand that she finally calmed down , falling into a peaceful sleep with a slight smile .


    His touch seemed to chase away whatever terrors haunted her dreams .


    Harvey watched the scene in silence , his eyes red with jealousy , clenching his fists hard .


    When Irene moved to separate Andrew and Christinas hands , Francesca coldly intervened and said , Mrs.


    Stevens , I suggest you dont disturb Ms.


    Stevenss rest .


    Or do you want her to wake up and suffer more pain ? Listen here , Andrew , Irene growled , backing down but still aggressive .


    Dont take her sleep talking seriously .


    You two are over ! Christie and Harvey are together now .


    Know your ce , and dont get any unrealistic ideas ! Mrs.


    Stevens , your eyesight must have worsened from your old age , Andrew replied calmly .


    Your precious daughter is the one holding my hand , not the other way around .


    Irene red at Andrew , speechless with rage , before storming out of the room .


    Harvey gave Andrew a cold look and forced a smile .


    Well then , Dr.


    Lloyd , Ill leave Christie in 1/2 4 your capable hands .


    Moneys no object ; Just make sure your service is worth it .


    Then , he mmed the door hard behind him .


    Francesca scoffed .


    Hes burning with jealousy but still trying hard to prove himself with empty words .


    Harvey is bing more and more pathetic .


    She nced at Christina holding Andrews hand and added with a hint of jealousy , Hey , everyones gone , and Ms.


    Stevens is asleep .


    Shouldnt you let go of her hand now ?

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160 Andrew quickly removed his hand from Christinas , feeling awkward .


    Francesca raised an eyebrow and asked , Ms.


    Stevens is in such a vulnerable state right now .


    Youre not falling for her again , are you ? Its not like that at all , Andrew replied wearily .


    She got hurt because of me , so i responsibility to help her recover .


    my That better be all it is , Francesca warned .


    You know Lauren would be heartbroken if you got back together with Ms.


    Stevens .


    I think you know that better than anyone .


    Why are you bringing up Ms.


    Rhodes ? Andrew groaned .


    Thatspletely unrted .


    Dont y dumb its totally rted , Francesca snapped .


    Everyone can see Lauren has feelings for you .


    If you break her heart , youre nothing but a jerk .


    Andrew wisely chose not to argue , knowing it would only make things worse .


    This irritated Francesca even more .


    Well ? What are your ns with Lauren ? Ms.


    Rhodes has helped me a lot , and shes beautiful and kind .


    I consider her a good friend , Andrew said carefully .


    Francescaughed coldly .


    just a good friend ? Then why lead her on ? Youre going to wait until she falls deeply in love and then tell her youre just friends ? She continued , I knew it youre nothing but a jerk ! Before Andrew could defend himself , Francesca stormed out of the room , giving him no chance to exin .


    Lauren was buried in work at Rhodes Corporation when Michael entered her office with a smirk .


    Dearest Lauren , how can you focus on work ? Dont you know your man is at Jayrodale General Hospital right now , getting cozy with another woman ? Lauren did not even look up .


    If you came here just to spread nonsense , you can get out .


    Michael scoffed .


    Its just a friendly reminder , Lauren .


    Andrew is talented , and keeping him .


    close could be useful .


    But this dog youve been feeding might be about to bite the hand that feeds it you should keep him on a tighter leash .


    Lauren picked up her untouched coffee and threw it in Michaels face .


    She said icily , If you dare say another word against Andrew , youll regret it .


    Michael wiped his face in shock , clearly not expecting such a reaction .


    Have you lost your mind ? Im just trying to help ! 1/2 Chapter 160 Lauren chuckled .


    Drop the act .


    I know youre just trying to cause problems between Andrew and me .


    But youve got it all wrong I dont care who he spends time with .


    I only need to know his feelings for me havent changed .


    Is that so ? Michaels smile turned cold .


    Well , I hope you really mean that .


    By the way , the family elders have approved of your engagement to the Driscoll familys heir .


    Joe has been eagerly waiting to make you his bride .

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161 Laurens heart sank , but her face remained cold and distant .


    She dered firmly , No one has the right to decide about my marriage except me Michael let out a scornfulugh .


    I knew youd resist , but its pointless .


    This arranged marriage has been approved by the head of the family and the Rhodes Corporation board members .


    You have no choice in the matter , whether you object or not .


    With a mocking nce , Michael walked away .


    Lauren sat back in her chair , feeling helpless as she mumbled , Even after everything , I still cant escape being another steppingstone for the familys expansion ¡­ Her gaze shed with determination as she continued , The Driscoll family might be powerful , but I refuse to ept this arrangement ! However , it did notst long .


    The light in Laurens eyes quickly dimmed as she let out a bitterugh .


    She wondered aloud , mumbling , What about his feelings for me ? These past few days , hespletely focused on Christina , ignoring me .


    Perhaps Michael was right Im the one who foolishly misread everything .


    Meanwhile , Michael stormed back to his office , his face dark with anger .


    As soon as he entered , he mmed the door and violently threw an ashtray across the room .


    A sinister looking elderly man in ck sat on the couch with his legs crossed .


    He asked coldly , Mr.


    Rhodes , whos gotten you so worked up this time ? Michael barked , I cant stand that bitch Lauren anymore .


    Im running out of patience ! I need to seize control of Rhodes Corporation quickly and get rid of her .


    Only then can I make her pay for all the humiliation she caused me .


    Bane replied calmly , That girl has always been headstrong , and you shouldnt have provoked her .


    But dont worry , Mr.


    Rhodes .


    Your time to take over Rhodes Corporation wille soon enough .


    Michaels eyes lit up , his interest piqued .


    Oh ? Have you found a way to bring Lauren down , Bane ? Bane scoffed .


    That girls got a sharp mind .


    Forgive me for saying this , Mr.


    Rhodes , but shes far more clever than you .


    Taking her down in one shot wont be easy .


    However , shes still young , and with my help behind the scenes , shell eventually make a serious mistake .


    In fact , Rhodes Pharmaceuticals annual supply run ising up thats our opportunity .


    Michaels mind raced as he observed Banes cunning smile .


    Are you suggesting we strike while Laurens handling the supply transaction ?  Bane replied smugly , Exactly ! Rhodes Pharmaceutical has to source new medical supplies from rural vendors .


    Its a crucial business that shell have to oversee personally .


    Once she leaves for the rural suppliers , security will be lighter .


    The remote location will allow your men to ensure herplete failure .


    Michaels smile grew wider until he burst into maniacalughter .


    Perfect ! Its time to teach that bitch a lesson .


    Its just too bad that bastard Andrew managed to survive .


    Tonys dead , but somehow , that guy made it through !

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162 After being hospitalized at the Jayrodale General Hospital for three days , Christina finally regained consciousness .


    Her long eyshes fluttered as she slowly opened her eyes .


    The first thing she saw was the luxurious private Ward , where a tall figure in a white coat was busy working with his back turned to her .


    His handsome profile was serious and striking , just as gorgeous as she remembered .


    Suddenly , Andrew turned around and said , Youre finally awake .


    Christina quickly averted her gaze , her cheeks flushing .


    Yes , I am .


    Andrew replied .


    Thats good news .


    Ill notify your family that you can be discharged .


    Christina frowned , hurt evident in her voice .


    Are you that eager to see me leave now that Im awake ? Andrew stared at her directly .


    What else would you have me do ? Am I supposed to beg you to say ? Christina fell silent for a long moment before speaking through gritted teeth .


    Andrew , why does every conversation between us have to turn into an argument filled with prejudice ? Cant we just talk civilly ? Andrew replied nkly , It seems to me that youve always been argumentative and prejudiced .


    In fact , its because I was too amodating and civil that people took me for granted .


    Christina responded apologetically , I know breaking up with you hurt you deeply .


    But Andrew , please try to understand my position .


    I have to lead the entire Stevens family .


    Im overwhelmed and exhausted .


    I must find strong support for Stevens Corporation .


    Andrew let out a bitterugh .


    Oh , I understand perfectly .


    Thats why I fully support your marriage with Harvey into wealth and power .


    That way , Stevens Corporation , which still had some future , can fail even faster , and you can experience what its like to jump from the frying pan into the fire .


    Christina took a deep breath to suppress her anger .


    Andrew , youre still as bitter and unreasonable as ever .


    Fine , I wont argue with you ! Thank you for saving me .


    Dont worry .


    ll repay this debt .


    She did not believe that marrying into the Weller family would be her downfall .


    On the contrary , Stevens Corporation needed powerful backing to grow .


    Tonys recent harassment of the Stevens family proved their vulnerability without strong connections .


    With the Wellers support , she could lead Stevens Corporation to greater heights .


    Andrew retorted , Youre overthinking it , Ms.


    Stevens .


    I went there that day to settler score with Tony .


    Saving you ? That wasnt my intention .


    I wouldve helped anyone in that situation , 1/2 Chapter 162 After being hospitalized at the Jayrodale General Hospital for three days , Christina finally regained consciousness .


    Her long eyshes fluttered as she slowly opened her eyes .


    The first thing she saw was the luxurious private ward , where a tall figure in a white coat was busy working with his back turned to her .


    His handsome profile was serious and striking , just as gorgeous as she remembered .


    as Suddenly , Andrew turned around and said , Youre finally awake .


    Christina quickly averted her gaze , her cheeks flushing .


    Yes , I am .


    Andrew replied .


    Thats good news .


    Ill notify your family that you can be discharged .


    Christina frowned , hurt evident in her voice .


    Are you that eager to see me leave now that Im awake ? Andrew stared at her directly .


    What else would you have me do ? Am I supposed to beg you to Say ? Christina fell silent for a long moment before speaking through gritted teeth .


    Andrew , why does every conversation between us have to turn into an argument filled with prejudice ? Cant we just talk civilly ? Andrew replied nkly , It seems to me that youve always been argumentative and prejudiced .


    In fact , its because I was too amodating and civil that people took me for granted .


    Christina responded apologetically , I know breaking up with you hurt you deeply .


    But Andrew , please try to understand my position .


    I have to lead the entire Stevens family .


    Im overwhelmed and exhausted .


    I must find strong support for Stevens Corporation .


    Andrew let out a bitterugh .


    Oh , I understand perfectly .


    Thats why I fully support your marriage with Harvey into wealth and power .


    That way , Stevens Corporation , which still had some future , can fail even faster , and you can experience what its like to jump from the frying pan into the fire .


    Christina took a deep breath to suppress her anger .


    Andrew , youre still as bitter and unreasonable as ever .


    Fine , I wont argue with you ! Thank you for saving me .


    Dont worry , Ill repay this debt .


    She did not believe that marrying into the Weller family would be her downfall .


    On the contrary , Stevens Corporation needed powerful backing to grow .


    Tonys recent harassment of the Stevens family proved their vulnerability without strong connections .


    With the Wellers support , she could lead Stevens Corporation to greater heights .


    Andrew retorted , Youre overthinking it , Ms.


    Stevens .


    I went there that day to settle my score with Tony .


    Saving you ? That wasnt my intention .


    I wouldve helped anyone in that situation , chomer 162 even a random stranger or some fool , so dont feel indebted .


    Christinas face reddened with anger .


    She realized she meant no more to him than a random stranger or a fool .


    Just then , the door opened as Irene , Harvey , and others entered .


    Irene said , Christie , youre finally awake ! It mustve been so unbearable for you ¡­.


    Christina shook her head .


    Mom , Im fine now .


    Its thanks to Andrews medical skills that I recovered so quickly .


    Irene nced dismissively at Andrew .


    He hardly deserves credit for doing his basic job .


    On the other hand , Harvey has been so worried about you that hes losing sleep and appetite .


    Harvey stepped forward with gentlemanly grace .


    You tter me , Mrs.


    Stevens .


    Christie is the love of my life .


    For her , Id do more than just skip meals and sleep Id give my life without hesitation .


    Irene was moved to tears .


    Do you hear that , Christie ? Where else could you find such a perfect man ? Christina remained silent , giving Harvey a questioning look .


    Tonys words had left her with many doubts .

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163 After a moments hesitation , Christina sald , Harvey , I have some questions Id like to ask you .


    If youre ufortable answering , I wont press the matter .


    Harveys heart skipped a beat , but he forced a smile .


    Christie , darling , theres nothing you cant ask me .


    Ive always beenpletely honest with you .


    Andrew secretly scoffed , realizing Christina had finally noticed some of Harveys suspicious behavior .


    However , it was no longer his concern .


    Tony mentioned that you owed him millions when he kidnapped me , Christina said carefully .


    Harvey , is that true ? Harvey immediately denied it .


    Absolutely not .


    Itspletely false .


    Tony is nothing but amon thug .


    As a member of the Weller family and one of Jayrodales elite , I wouldnt even speak with someone like him , let alone owe him money .


    Irene chuckled .


    Christie , you silly girl ! The Wellers are old money , and Harvey was born with a not the other way around .


    rspoon in his mouth .


    People owe him to The other Stevens family members chimed in , Thats right .


    Harveys from serious wealth .


    The Weller fortune couldst for generations even with excessive spending .


    Someonemented , Exactly .


    Jayrodales top families are known for their unbelievable wealth .


    The Weller family is one of them .


    How could Mr.


    Weller possibly owe others money ? Christina was swayed by their remarks and began to think that Tony must have been lying .


    Harvey came from privilege , and money was probably the least of his concerns , given his familys vast resources and business empire .


    Still , Harvey , you should be careful .


    A crime lord like Tony might target you , she warned .


    Harvey waved his hand dismissively .


    An East Side gang leader isnt worthy of challenging me .


    Besides , the East Side gang and Tony have been eliminated .


    Christina was shocked .


    She had witnessed Tonys strength firsthand and thought him nearly invincible .


    She asked , Tonys been killed ? Who did it ? Irene dered proudly , Harvey , of course ! When he learned that Tony had taken you , he was furious and immediately used his family connections to save you .


    Even Mr.


    Yates got involved .


    I heard Tony was on his knees begging for mercy , but Harvey showed no mercy and ordered his execution .


    Irene painted the picture so vividly as if she had witnessed Tonys downfall herself , portraying Harvey as some kind of almighty hero .


    Yet , Christina was skeptical .


    Mom , is that really what happened ? Are you sure youre not just making this up ? Irene frowned .


    How could it be made up ? Harvey told us himself .


    Leroy and everyone else heard it too .


    Leroy grinned proudly .


    Thats right , Christie , ad to beg Harvey to tell me the details .


    The Weller familys influence is truly incredible .


    A young woman from the Stevens family gushed Mr.


    Weller is so aplished , just like the hero in movies who defeated the viin with a snap of his fingers .


    Christie , Im so jealous that you found such a brave man ! Suddenly , Andrews voice cut through the praise If hes so incredibly powerful , then why did her calls go unanswered when she was in danger ? Were you hiding somewhere , trembling in fear ?

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164 Andrews suddenment instantly darkened the mood for the Stevens family and Harvey .


    Harvey replied with a scowl , As I said before I was busy calling , in favors and gathering support the moment Christie was taken .


    Andrew , whats the point of constantly criticizing me ? Even if you were gathering support , that wouldnt prevent you from answering your phone , Andrew shot back with a cold smile .


    Or was the support story just a cover because you were too scared of Tony to do anything ? Harveys face darkened even further because Andrew had hit the nail on the head .


    When Tony had disrespected and mocked him earlier , Harvey had spent hours fuming helplessly .


    Owing Tony millions , he dared not confront him , let alone demand anything from Tony .


    Andrew , youre St a small time doctor .


    Im letting this slide for Christies sake , Harvey said smoothly .


    You may not understand the extent of my familys power from your limited perspective , but those who know , know .


    Though seething with hatred inside , Harvey acted as if he was unfazed , as if the Weller family was above such petty arguments .


    Andrew scoffed .


    Christinamay be naive , but not everyone falls for your empty boasts .


    I dont know much about the Weller family , but I do know you wouldnt dare make a peep in front of Tony ! Andrews brutal honesty shocked the Stevens family members present .


    Irene flew into a rage .


    Andrew , if you cant say anything nice , you should keep your mouth shut ! Who are you to say Harvey was afraid of Tony ? Oh , so youre saying he wasnt afraid ? Andrew asked with a mocking smile .


    Of course not ! Irene shouted .


    If Tony were still alive , Harvey would destroy him with a snap of his fingers ! Leroy chimed in enthusiastically , Thats right! Harvey could kill Tony in an instant .


    Tony wouldntst a second against Harveys , might ! The mother son duos over the top $ ormance made the other Stevens family members cringe .


    Everyone knew Christina was the familys crown jewel beautiful and brilliant .


    Yet , ironically , her mother and brother wereplete fools .


    Harveys face twitched as he forced augh .


    Mrs.


    Stevens , Leroy , youre exaggerating my abilities .


    If not for Christina , he would have wanted nothing to do with these embarrassing idiots who could not even recognize when Andrew was baiting them .


    Can we stop with these crude remarks ? Christina frowned .


    Andrew , Harvey , please stop Chapter for arguing , I dont care who killed Tony he got whi Harvey smiled .


    I agree with Christie .


    While the Tonys downfall , I never wanted to mention it .


    17 Harvey is so humble .


    Hes such a role model !! Irene beamed with pride .


    Harveys character is gentleman in every way .


    Chapter 164 arguing .


    I dont care who killed Tony he got what he deserved .


    Harvey smiled .


    I agree with Christie .


    While the Weller family may have yed a role in Tonys downfall , I never wanted to mention it .


    Taking credit would seem like vanity .


    Harvey is so humble .


    Hes such a role model ! Leroy eximed , filled with admiration .


    Irene beamed with pride .


    Harveys character is absolutely wless .


    Hes the perfect gentleman in every way .

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165 Mom , please stop it with the ttery there are people here , Christina said ufortably .


    Then , she asked , Harvey, has the paperwork on the East Side redevelopment investment you mentioned earlier been approved ? Whats the status ? Harvey immediately broke into a confident smile .


    Youre right , Christie .


    The documents have been officially approved .


    I was nning to surprise you when you woke up , but you beat it to me .


    Does this mean my 15 million dor investment return ising ? Irene asked excitedly .


    Leroy chimed in eagerly , Harvey , dont forget about me ! Im not as greedy as Mom just a few million will do .


    Ill immediately buy a Bugatti , and itll make someones cheap car look like trash .


    He shot a deliberate smirk at Andrew as he spoke.


    Andrew ignored the fool who was counting on the East Side investment money to buy a luxury car .


    In fact , these two idiots would be lucky if they had enough money left to buy even a meal- when this was all over .


    Harvey said generously , Dont worry , Mrs.


    Stevens , Leroy .


    Like I promised , youll all make a nice profit .


    Just wait for the money toe in .


    Christina felt a surge of excitement .


    Harvey , when will the payout payments be released ? Stevens Corporation desperately needed cash flow since she had invested most of their liquid assets .


    ording to our inside sources , the funds are being processed and could arrive any time , Harvey said with a mysterious smile .


    And guess what , Christie ? The payout rate is two points higher than we expected .


    Our returns are going to shock the entire Jayrodale investmentmunity .


    Harvey , my precious son inw ! Irene eximed joyfully .


    Youre not just handsome , but so brilliant with investments and finance .


    I cant even find words to describe how perfect you are ! Christina smiled warmly .


    Thank you , Harvey .


    Youve really helped Stevens Corporation enormously this time .


    Harvey was incredibly pleased with himself .


    Since returning home , everything he ventured into failed , but finally , he could hold his head high again .


    He decided that as soon as the payout came through and had the Stevens family singing his praises , he would seize the moment to propose to Christina .


    Harvey knew that winning over Christina would ot be easy .


    Every time he tried to get closer  Chapter 165 she kept him at arms length .


    He understood that conquering Christina would require real skill and dedication , but this time , he was determined to win her overpletely .


    He could not wait to get between her gorgeous legs , conquering her in all the ways he could .


    As Harvey indulged in his triumphant thoughts and Christinas alluring beauty , his throat grew dry with anticipation .


    Looking around , he noticed everyone seemed either happy , joyful , or envious everyone except Andrew , who wore an expression of pure amusement .

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166  Harvey shot Andrew a cold smirk , determined to put him in his ce .


    Andrew , I kindly offered to let you in on this investment opportunity to help you make some money .


    Too bad you didnt take advantage of it .


    Are you having regrets now ? The Stevens family members joined in with mockingughter , eager to curry favor with Harvey .


    One mocked , Dont waste your time on lost causes , Mr.


    Weller .


    Some people are destined to stay poor forever .


    Next time theres easy money to be made , count me in , Mr.


    Weller ! Unlike certain idiots , I wont turn down free money , another chimed in .


    Exactly , Mr.


    Weller ! You should just tell us and not waste time on those losers ! Remember how you called us all fools , Andrew ? Irene gloated .


    How does it feel now ? Jealous ? Andrew let out a mockingugh .


    Jealous of you all losing everything by falling for this scam ? Leroy taunted , ssic sour grapes .


    Just wait until the moneyes in Ill make sure to drive my new Bugatti past you so you can get a nice face full of exhaust .


    Andrew , this is a sure thing , Christina exined patiently .


    Mr.


    Thatcher already held a meeting with all the major corporations , confirming Jayrodales massive development ns .


    Andrew gave her a pointed look .


    And youre certain its in the East Side ? Not the West End or somewhere else ? Christina hesitated before responding , The East Side is the most likely location , and Harveys family got inside information early .


    I dont think theres any chance of a mistake .


    Andrew said tly .


    Its pointless to argue now .


    Youre all beyond help .


    Andrew , I dont appreciate that attitude , Christina snapped .


    Why must you always oppose everything I do ? Harvey chuckled .


    Its understandable , Christie .


    Andrews just trying to get your attention in his own clumsy , pathetic way .


    Christinas face darkened .


    After she had finally begun to see Andrew in a better light , all that went down the drain once more .


    Just then , Francesca burst into the room beaming Dr.


    Lloyd , Grandpa just called ! The development payouts have been released .


    He was to treat you to dinner to thank you for helping the Aickers family get in early we mad a fortune ! The moneys already been paid ? Andrew asked surprised ! BONUS Chapter 166 Francesca gushed .


    Yes ! Grandpa is overjoyed .


    Thanks to you , we made nearly 30 million dors in this round ! Irene , Harvey , and the others suddenly sat up straight when they heard the amount .


    So , the Aickers invested in the East Side development too ? Harvey asked with a smug smile .


    Well , you were a bitte to the game .


    The Weller family has imed most of the primend there .


    Still , 30 million is a decent constion prize .


    Francesca looked at him in confusion .


    I have no idea what youre talking about .


    We didnt invest anything in that dump called East Side .


    Harvey froze momentarily , surprised by her response , but quickly dismissed it .


    He assumed she was just ying some psychological games on him and did not bother to press further .

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167  Harvey stated confidently , You just mentioned the new development zone .


    If its not East Side , where else could it be ? Lets turn on the TV and watch the news .


    Im sure the media will be calling me , the biggest winner , for interviews any minute now ! Then , he lounged back , feeling smug .


    Leroy rushed to turn on the TV like an eager puppy , and the Stevens family watched intently , brimming with excitement .


    Someone muttered , Wait ¡­ that doesnt look like the East Side ! .


    Its not East Side .


    It looks more like West End .


    Yeah , its definitely West End that run down area with all the cheapnd around it .


    The city tried to sell it before , but no one was stupid enough to take it , anothermented .


    The Stevens family members quickly realized something was wrong .


    The payments being discussed on TV were not for the East Side at all , but for the West End theplete opposite side of town .


    Cold sweat broke out on Harveys forehead , though he tried to maintain hisposure .


    Ah , West End ¡­ I hadnt heard they were developing that area too .


    Dont worry , everyone .


    The big news usuallyester theyll cover East Side after West End .


    Irene sighed in relief .


    That nearly gave me a heart attack .


    But youre right , Harvey .


    Theyll announce our East Side payout any minute now .


    Come on , hurry up ! Leroy bounced impatiently .


    I need my millions for my Bugatti ! Christina remained silent , but her clenched fists betrayed her anxiety .


    Andrew nced at them , fighting backughter at their collective stupidity especially Harvey , who was still in denial even now .


    Francesca could not contain herself like Andrew and giggled behind her hand , already guessing the huge disappointment that awaited Harvey and the Stevens family .


    Then , the camera turned to Mark , who was surrounded by Jayrodale officials for an interview .


    The reporter asked , Mr.


    Thatcher , why was West End chosen for the new development zone instead of areas like East Side or South City ? the reporter asked ..


    This decision was made after careful consideration of all factors , Mark exined .


    West End has always been the citys priority for redevelopment .


    Christina turned off the TV , her mindpletely nk .


    Leroy trembled with rage as he turned to Harvey and shouted , That money I gave you was everything 1 had ! What the hell happened to East Side ? How did it be West End ? I want my money back right now !!! Gone was any pretense of respect Chapter 167 45 BONUS Irene looked like she was about to faint , struggling to contain her fury as she stared at Harvey .


    Her face crumpled as she fought back tears .


    After all , she had invested every penny of her retirement savings , and now it was all gone .


    ÆÚ

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168 Harvey stood frozen , muttering , How could this happen ? This isnt right ¡­ This cant be right He waspletely floored by the news as he had invested everything he had , even borrowing money and convincing the Stevens family to contribute their savings .


    He had nned to pay them back a token amount from the payout money and keep the lions share for himself .


    Yet , he was in an even worse financial position than before .


    For a fleeting moment , Harvey genuinely thought about just ending it all .


    Harvey , whats going on ? Christina asked , her voice heavy with disappointment .


    Did your familys inside information turn out to be wrong , or were you just gambling blindly ? Harveys attempt at a smile looked more like a grimace .


    Christie , please believe me , we really did have inside information .


    I wouldnt have I dont believe anything you say anymore , Christina cut him off .


    Mr.


    Thatcher made it clear -weve lost everything .


    Irene shouted , Harvey , Idont care what it takes , but you better find a way to get my money back .


    Use your family connections ! If I lose my retirement savings , you can forget about having any future with Christie ! Leroy snarled , Yeah .


    You had better return my money too ! Otherwise , youre not my brother- inw anymore youre my enemy ! The other Stevens family members exchanged nces , some even snickering quietly in the corners .


    Serves him right for trying to keep all the profits to himself , one whispered .


    ment I used to think he was some investment genius .


    If I could go back in time , Id p myself for being so blind .


    This whole mess just proves that hes nothing but an overrated hack .


    Im done wasting my time here its not worth it .


    Their scornful remarks made Harveys already grim mood turn murderous , his face burning with humiliation .


    He had always been viewed as the perfect , capable young man from a prestigious family , And just like that , he had be nothing but aughingstock .


    Irenes threats about Christina were the final straw .


    For a moment , Harvey wanted nothing more than to m Irene and Leroy into the ground and shut them up for good .


    They were a bunch of nobodies ! Who gave them the right to bark at him like this ? +25 US Chapter 166 .


    Mrs.


    Stevens , Leroy , please calm down .


    Ill make this right , Harvey forced himself to say with a smile , not wanting to burn his bridges with the Stevens family just yet .


    Their hostile attitudes made him want tosh out , but he had to keep his cool .


    Otherwise , Christina would slip through his fingers for good .


    Nheless , Irene and Leroys aggressive demands made it impossible to focus .


    Now trembling with anger , Irene had to lean on someone to steady herself .


    She gasped for air and snapped , Make it right ? How are you going to make it right ? Leroy sneered .


    I dont care what excuses youe up with .


    All I care about is my money .


    Pay it back , and youre still my brother inw .


    If you dont , were done here .


    Harveys forced smile froze as his eyes darkened dangerously .


    These people were really pushing their luck .


    Did they really think he did not have limits ?

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169 Meeting Christinas disappointed gaze , Harvey backed down from his rage .


    He could not let his prize slip away he wanted both Christina and Stevens Corporation in his grasp .


    Then again , there was nothing he could do now .


    All the money was gone , lost in a terrible .


    investment .


    In a way , he had nothing left except his status as the Weller family heir .


    Christina said , Mom , stop pressuring Harvey .


    Whats done is done , and well find another way to deal with the money situation .


    Despite her words , Harveys pathetic , impotent rage made her realize for the first time that perhaps he was not as perfect as she had imagined .


    Meanwhile , Francesca seemed entirely indifferent to everyones mood .


    With a bright smile , she turned to Andrew and said , Dr.


    Lloyd , did you know Lauren bought you a big chunk ofnd in West End during the nning phase ? Her eyes sparkled as she added , Congrattions ! Youre officially a millionaire now .


    Andrew was surprised that Lauren had allocated so much to him .


    Ms.


    Rhodes should keep the money .


    I dont deserve it , he said with a polite smile .


    Dont be silly ! Francesca eximed .


    The Aickers and Lauren got this amazing opportunity because of you .


    Even Grandpa admires you , not to mention Lauren and me were your biggest fans now ! Andrew inwardly groaned .


    He knew Francesca was deliberately stirring the pot to get under the Stevens familys skin and Harveys especially .


    Sure enough , Irene fell for it .


    She jumped up and shouted , So you knew all along it would be West End and not East Side ? Andrew shrugged nonchntly .


    And what if I did ? I told you all from the start that East Side wasnt worth it .


    You didnt listen .


    What was I supposed to do ? Y Y You shouldve stopped us ! Why did you just watch us get scammed ? Irene screamed before fainting dramatically .


    Francesca motioned for someone to carry Irene out , chuckling .


    Thatdy is ridiculous .


    She made the wrong choice , yet shes ming Dr.


    Lloyd for her own foolishness .


    No wonder she lost everything she deserved it .


    Christinas face burned with shame , knowing they had no one to me but themselves .


    She could not believe she had made such a foolish mistake .


    Suddenly , Harvey lunged forward and grabbed Andrews cor .


    He growled , Dont get cocky .


    you just got lucky ! Here in Jayrodale , I can still destroy you without breaking a sweat ! Andrew was unbothered .


    He simply smirked .


    Youre ming me because you screwed up ? Thats rich .


    Chapter 16  Harvey raised his fist , eyes zing with fury .


    Ive always hated you , and now Im going to make you suffer just like I am ! Once , Andrew had been nothing but a loser in Harveys eyes a nobody , someone not even worth acknowledging .


    However , the tables had turned , and Andrew stood in the spotlight as the biggest winner of the redevelopment deal .


    Inparison , Harvey had been exposed as a fraud and aplete failure .


    To Christina and the rest of the Stevens family , he was nothing more than a pathetic , conniving fool .


    Being repeatedly overshadowed by Andrew had finally caused Harveys long suppressed rage to explode .


    Hence , he was determined to destroy Andrew and salvage what little pride he had left .

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170 Francesca snapped , Let go of Dr.


    Lloyd right now , Harvey .


    You blindly led the Stevens family into disaster .


    Hows that his fault ? If youre so tough , why dont you take it out on them instead ? Harvey gritted his teeth .


    You mustve used some underhanded methods to get lucky with West End , right ? Andrew replied mockingly , Wow , Harvey , youve got me all figured out .


    Yes , we used some so -called clever tricks thats how we made bank while you got left in the dust .


    Harvey roared, Youre just a powerless , insignificant doctor ! Where did you get your information about the West End ? Andrew chuckled .


    Oh , you know , just asked around town .


    Everyone knew about it .


    Im surprised you didnt , Harvey you must be losing your touch .


    Are you messing with me ? Do you have a death wish ? Harvey snarled , waving his fist threateningly in front of Andrews face .


    Harvey ! Francesca barked , stepping forward .


    If you darey a finger on our deputy chief , Ill make sure you dont leave Jayrodale General Hospital in one piece .


    Harvey sneered .


    How the mighty have fallen , Francesca .


    I cant believe youre defending this loser .


    Even with the Aickers backing him , taking him down would be childs y .


    Enough , Harvey ! Christinamanded .


    Let him go .


    Havent you embarrassed yourself enough as the supposed elite of Jayrodale ? She could not believe that the usually well mannered Harvey was throwing a tantrum like a kid , acting unreasonably .


    Harveys face darkened as he shoved Andrew away .


    Watch your back , Andrew .


    So what if I lost some money ? The Weller family has plenty I could burn millions without blinking .


    If youre that rich , why do you look like your world just ended ? Andrew taunted .


    Though I guess when youre already drowning in debt , whats a few million more ? Harveys suppressed rage exploded as he swung his fist at Andrews face .


    F * ck off , you worthless piece of trash ! Look out ! Francesca cried .


    Andrew scoffed and countered with a swift kick to Harveys chest , sending him flying backward .


    Harvey crashed to the ground , with a heavy thud .


    His sses flew off , and hey there in a heap , looking utterly humiliated .


    You bastard ! Harvey howled , scrambling to his feet .


    His face twisted with fury as he grabbed his dislodged sses and shoved them back onto his nose .


    How dare you touch me ! Im Harvey Weller the heir of the Weller family ! Yve got a death wish !  Chapter 170 Andrew strode forward and delivered two sharp ps across Harveys face .


    He said coldly , You think your fancy title means anything to me ? And the Weller family ? Theyre just as worthless in my eyes .


    Francesca watched in shock , surprised by Andrews ferocity .


    While Harvey was despicable , the Weller familys power was undeniable .


    Moreover , Harvey himself was known throughout Jayrodale as a schr and fighter who had trained in martial arts since childhood .

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171 Harvey waspletely helpless in Andrews hands , defeated without any real effort .


    The scene left Christinapletely stunned , as Harvey had always been her ideal prince charming -someone who could handle both intellectual and physical challenges with grace .


    She had grown ustomed to Harveys name carrying weight wherever she went .


    Yet , she watched in disgust as Andrew put him in his ce , beating him miserably .


    With his messy hair and gritted teeth , Harveys appearance made Christinas stomach turn , and for the first time , she saw just how ugly he could be .


    Andrew , how dare you p me ?! Harvey clutched his cheek , pointing at Andrew with bloodshot eyes .


    Ill kill you for this .


    The Weller familys elite fighters will rip you to shreds .


    Christina frowned and said , Harvey , thats enough .


    I saw everything clearly you threw the first punch .


    You couldnt beat him , and Andrew taught you a lesson .


    Thats no ones fault but your own .


    Christina , whose side are you on mine or Andrews ? Harvey roared , shocked that Christina would take this nobodys side over his .


    Christina let out a coldugh and replied , Sorry to break it to you , but Im not anyones property .


    Im not taking Andrews side either Im just stating facts .


    You started the fight , and he defended himself .


    She continued , I always thought you were someone who could stand on their own , Harvey .


    But at the first sign of trouble , you hid behind the Weller familys influence .


    Your behavior today is honestly embarrassing to watch .


    Harvey was seething with hatred , wanting nothing more than to destroy Andrew .


    However , Christinas cold attitude rmed him as he realized his carefully crafted image of the powerful heir was crumbling before his eyes .


    Fine , Ill let this slide for Christinas sake , Harvey said through gritted teeth .


    Andrew , I might be down on my luck today , but remember this : to the Weller family , youre a loser that we can crush whenever we want .


    Harvey backed down to preserve what was left of his perfect image in Christinas eyes .


    However , the memory of being pped around by Andrew made him silently vow to destroy this nobody .


    He had always been the golden boy who could determine someones fate with just a word and had never experienced the humiliation of being pped .


    Not only that , but all that happened In front of Christina and Francesca .


    Now that his ugly side had been exposed , Harvey knew there was only one solution to make sure Andrew was dead and gone .


    Andrew gave a mocking smile and asked , Are you really that generous ? Or are you nning Chapter 171 to send the Weller familys thugs after meter ? Andrew , I admit I was a bit impulsive earlier , so Ill let this go , Harvey said coldly .


    But remember , Christina wont always be around to take your side .


    If it werent for her , you pping me would be signing your own death warrant .


    Andrew could not help butugh at the threat .


    Harvey and the entire Weller family meant nothing to him .


    If he wanted to destroy them , it would take nothing more than a simplemand .

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172 Unfortunately for Harvey , his troubles were far from over .


    Just after being put in his ce by Andrew , Leroy decided to strike with another blow .


    Harvey , I need an answer right now .


    When are you going to pay back the money you borrowed from me ? Leroys tone was aggressive ,pletely different from his usual fawning attitude toward him .


    Leroy , considering my rtionship with Christie , whats a few million between family ? I could pay you back in a heartbeat , Harvey said , his patience wearing thin .


    Leroy extended his hand and demanded , Great , then pay me right now .


    Harvey was furious but helpless .


    He did not have the money to pay Leroy , and he could not even bear to think about his other debts , wondering if he would have to sell everything he owned just to break even .


    Leroy mocked , Harvey , youre supposed to be the Weller family heir and want to marry Christie .


    If you cant evene up with a few million , what makes you think youre worthy of marrying her ? Harvey trembled with humiliation .


    Never before had the golden boy of Jayrodale been pushed into such a corner .


    What made it worse was that while he could normally make anyone who crossed him disappear without a trace , this was Christinas brother , so he had to hold back .


    Leroy , just give me some time .


    I promise Ill find a way to pay back everything I owe to you , Mrs.


    Stevens , and Christina , Harvey pleaded , trying to buy time with empty promises .


    However , Leroy was not buying it .


    Oh , please ! I can see right through you , Harvey .


    Youre all talk nothing but a pretty face with no substance .


    I know youre just nning to borrow money to pay me back .


    Why dont you just ask Andrew ? Hes rich now , and hes standing right here .


    You expect me to borrow money from him ? Do you think someone of my status would stoop so low ? Harvey felt deeply insulted .


    Leroy shrugged .


    Thats not my problem .


    Honestly , Id rather have Andrew as a brother in-w now .


    Youre nothing but a broke fraud , Harvey .


    The Stevens family must have been blind to ever consider you .


    The tant disrespect nearly pushed Harvey over the edge .


    Leroy , are you looking down on me ? Christina noticed that things were escting , and she quickly stepped in Leroy , thats enough ! If Harvey cant pay right now , stop pushing him .


    Leroy argued , So were just supposed to let him get away with this ? The Weller family ims #  Chapter 172 to be so powerful in Jayrodale , but look at him Hes nothing but a con man who not only took your money but tried to steal your heart too .


    Hes useless .


    Lets put this aside for now , Christina said firmly .


    If anyones to me , its me .


    If I had been more careful , we wouldnt have lost so much .


    Suddenly , Leroy turned to Andrew with aplete change in attitude .


    Andrew , I apologize for how I treated you before .


    I know you still have feelings for Christina , and honestly , you two would make a perfect couple now .


    Why dont you consider rekindling your rtionship with her ? His face showed an eager , almost desperate expression as he smiled ingratiatingly at Andrew .


    Sorry , Im not interested , Andrew replied coldly .


    Come on , Andrew , Leroy persisted .


    Youve got money , power , and status now .


    You and Christina would be perfect together .

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173 Just buy me a Bugatti , or give me your Porsche Panamera , and Ill help you get back together with Christina .


    What do you say ? Leroy pressed on eagerly .


    Before Andrew could respond , Harvey exploded in rage .


    Leroy , have you no share ? How dare you try to sell out Christie for your own gain ? Did you even consider my feelings ? C Leroy retorted , Harvey , youre drowning in debt , and youre nothing but a broke loser .


    Why should I care about your feelings when youre worth nothing ? Since youre too pathetic toe up with the money , Christina obviously cant be with you .


    Harvey had never in his life had he faced such humiliation , and he was fuming .


    Leroy , one more word out of you , and you can get the hell out of here , Christina snapped coldly .


    I dont need any of you men deciding my life for me.


    Do you think I cant survive without you ? Leroys words had struck deep at Christinas pride .


    They made it sound like she could not survive without either Harvey or Andrew , but in Her heart , Christina believed she did not need to rely on anyone to lead Stevens Corporation to greater heights .


    Christie , dont be angry .


    I was just talking nonsense , Leroy quickly apologized when he saw Christinas genuine anger .


    Christina ignored him and turned to Andrew with reddened eyes .


    I know youvee out on top this time , emerging as the ultimate winner .


    Meanwhile , the Stevens family and I have been nothing but clowns , yed for fools without even realizing it .


    Andrew , Im sure youre mocking me right now , thinking Im an idiot .


    You probably think Im blind for leaving you and failing at everything since then , right ? she continued , her voice trembling .


    Andrew frowned and replied , You are indeed a foolishly proud woman , but Im not so petty as to kick you while youre down .


    Christinas tears spilled over , but her voice remained ice cold .


    Andrew , Ill never admit defeat .


    Ill prove to you that leaving you wasnt a mistake .


    You may have seeded this time , but one sess doesnt mean anything ! Im still the CEO of Stevens Corporation , and my achievements remain far beyond your reach .


    Andrew smirked , his voiceced with sarcasm .


    So , what youre really saying is , no matter what I achieve , Ill never be good enough in your eyes , right ? ! Christina wiped away her tears and spoke indifferently .


    Im not trying topare myself to you .


    Im just reminding you that one small ses doesnt define everything , one day , Andrew , youll see just how wide the gap betwee us really is .


    with that , she regained herposed demeanor Them , she changed and strode away in her high heels .


    Chapter 173  Harvey quickly followed , but as he passed Andrew , he could not resist one final jab .


    See that , Andrew ? Even as the winner , you still cant win Christies heart .


    Whats one small setback for me ? Ill soon be the head of the Weller family , and when I have that power , Ill shine brighter than ever .


    No matter what , Christie will still end up in my arms .


    Thats the difference between us, Andrew , Harvey continued smugly .


    Youre just a nobody from nowhere , while I was born into the Weller family with everything I could ever want .


    Just wait and see Christina will be mine ! Harvey left with a triumphant smile , though he was disappointed that he could not see any jealousy or defeat in Andrews expression .


    Instead , Andrews gaze followed him as if watching an insignificant insect crawl away .

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174 Kane , the head of the Weller family , has been thinking about stepping down due to his poor health , Francesca said with disdain .


    But judging by Harveys stupidity and self destructive behavior , if the Weller family ends up in his hands , it will be aplete disaster ! Andrew shook his head .


    Thats the Weller familys business , not mine .


    I just hope Harvey doesnt do anything too foolish .


    If he actually gets control of the Weller family , someone as petty as him will definitelye after you , Francesca remarked with a frown .


    Andrew replied calmly , Then Ill make sure both he and the Weller family meet their end sooner rather thanter .


    Harvey has no idea what hes getting into by targeting someone like you a silent powerhouse ! Francesca giggled .


    Im getting chills just thinking about it .


    Im no powerhouse , Andrew responded .


    I just believe in live and let live .


    Dont mess with me , and I wont mess with you .


    Suddenly , Francesca remembered something and eximed , Oh no ! I forgot to tell you that Lauren went to the countryside to source medicinal herbs ! Andrews brow furrowed .


    Sourcing herbs ? What could go wrong ? This is Laurens first time managing the pharmaceutical division since bing CEO of the Rhodes Corporation , Francesca exined anxiously .


    Michael used to run that division , and hes been holding a grudge ever since .


    Before she left , Lauren told me that if you still cared about her , she would need your protection .


    Without another word , Andrew took note of the location of the Rhodes Corporations herb farm and rushed out .


    He knew how ruthless Michael could be .


    After all , he had already tried to kill Lauren , his own cousin , once before .


    Moreover , Andrew also knew there was someone even more dangerous pulling Michaels strings from behind the scenes .


    With their vicious nature , they would likely try to make their move during Laurens herb sourcing trip .


    Are you sure you should go alone ? Francesca called out as she followed him .


    I can go back to the Aicker residence and send all our security teams with you .


    Theres no time , Andrew replied without looking back .


    Besides , Ms.


    Rhodes is probably already being watched .


    The Aicker security teams wont be much help in this situation .


    At the foot of a serene hillside , the Rhodes Corporations convoy had finished loading several trucks with medicinal herbs and was preparing to depart .


    Miss , this years herb yield is down by nearly a thirdpared tost year , Eunice , her secretary , reported quietly at Laurens car window .


    If the pharmaceutical division doesnt get enough raw materials , half of our key products could disappear from the market .


    Lauren was dressed casually for the countryside visit .


    She asked with a frown , Whats going on ? We were told it was a great harvest year with perfect weather conditions .


    Why is production down ? Eunice gritted her teeth .


    The farm manager refuses to give us an exnation .


    He just said its a shortage , and thats it .


    But I talked to some workers there , and they said it was a great harvest today ¡­ Its just ¡­ Lauren eyed her sharply .


    What is it ? Just spit it out .


    The farm manager is loyal to Mr.


    Rhodes , Eunice whispered .


    Without his orders , this is all theyll give us .


    Lauren was furious .


    That bastard Michael is definitely behind this .


    When I return , Ill make him regret ever crossing me ! 3 She had expected Michael to try something on this trip , but she had not anticipated him being so bold ..


    Tell the convoy to move out , she ordered .

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175 Make sure our security stays close to the convoy at all times , Lauren instructed Eunice .


    We cant afford any problems .


    Eunice protested , But Miss , are we really going to leave behind a third of our herbs ? If we go back with this amount , well have to shut down several pharmaceutical nts .


    The losses will be substantial .


    Ill cover the losses personally , Lauren replied with a cold smile .


    If Michael wants to y games , Ill y along until the end .


    Eunice was worried but stayed silent , turning to ry the orders to the convoy .


    After that , Lauren stepped out of the car and approached Tracia Martin , a scar faced woman standing nearby ..


    Tracia , the convoy is heading out .


    Please have your team keep watch over them during the journey .


    Despite her unremarkable appearance and small frame , Tracias eyes held a sharp gleam that revealed her expertise as a martial arts master .


    I apologize , Miss , but my team and I have only one mission to protect you .


    Anything else is beyond my scope .


    Lauren frowned .


    Tracia , youre the Rhodes familys head of security .


    I brought you along specifically to protect my convoy .


    Dont worry about me .


    Miss , as I said , everything beyond your personal protection is outside my job scope , Tracia stated firmly .


    Your safety is worth infinitely more than these herbs .


    So youd just stand by if someone hijacks over three million dors worth of herbs ? Lauren snapped .


    Yes , Tracia replied calmly .


    As long as your life isnt in danger , its not my concern .


    Lauren gritted her teeth but said nothing more .


    Tracia was a grandmaster level fighter specifically recruited from an elite martial arts academy to serve the Rhodes family .


    While incredibly powerful , she was also antisocial and cold .


    She only took orders from Lauren and often ignored even the Rhodes family patriarch .


    At least Lauren had 20 other Rhodes family security personnel with her , which gave her some peace of mind .


    The convoy of over a dozen trucks began their journey back to Jayrodale , with Laurens personal vehicle bringing up the rear .


    As they passed through a remote mountain base a beat up bus suddenly swerved out from a side road and blocked their path .


    Over 50 masked thugs rushed out , brandishing machetes with deadly intent .


    Chaos erupted as the front vehicles panicked , with several drivers being forced onto a different side of the road by the armed men .


    The Rhodes family security team and corporate guards immediately engaged with the masked Chapter 175 attackers , and the sound of fighting filled the air .


    The attackers had clearlye prepared , and several of them showed exceptional fighting skills as they quickly took down the Rhodes family guards and advanced toward Lauren with murderous intent .


    These bastards have some nerve trying to hijack Rhodes Corporations supplies ! Lauren shouted in fury as she watched the trucks being diverted from their return route .


    C Tracia quickly locked Laurens car doors and barked , Stay inside ! There are skilled fighters among them getting out would be suicide ! Without waiting for Laurens response , she mmed on the gas and drove into the dense forest beside the road .

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176 Lauren bounced in the back seat , nearly getting sick from the rough ride .


    She eximed , Tracia , what are you doing ? We need to go back and help ! Going back would be suicide , Tracia replied grimly , keeping her foot on the gas .


    As for those useless people back there , their deaths mean nothing theyre worthless anyway ! Tracia , do you even hear yourself ? Lauren shouted angrily .


    As your employer , I order your to take me back right now .


    For this nopliance , Ill put in a request to the family to terminate your contract as soon as we return ! Tracia let out a coldugh , her scarred face looking more sinister than ever .


    Youre just a little girl .


    Who do you think you are , trying to order me around ? What are you nning ? Laurens expression finally changed as realization dawned .


    What am I nning ? Why , delivering you to my new employer , of course ! Tracia cackled .


    Im sorry , Ms.


    Rhodes , but while your family pays well , those who want you dead pay better .


    Dont take it personally ! Laurens heart was overwhelmed with rage and panic .


    Tracia , was it Michael ? Was that animal the one who ordered you to do this ? Be patient youll find out soon enough ! Tracia smirked .


    Lauren frantically tried to open the door , but it was locked tight .


    She was not helpless though , and her hand moved toward her purse for her gun .


    Suddenly , the car screeched to a halt , nearly throwing her forward .


    Miss , I suggest you stop struggling .


    That toy in your purse wont work on me .


    Tracia snatched the gun from Laurens hand and dragged her out of the car .


    She paled as she looked around and realized they were surrounded by dense forest with no sign of anyone else .


    Tracia , Ive always treated you well .


    Why would you betray me like this ? Lauren asked , finding rity in the crisis .


    Tracias scarred face twitched as she scoffed .


    In our world , money talks .


    You and the Rhodes family treated me well , but once I hand you over , I can retire and never have to work again .


    Lauren spat .


    I thought people in your profession valued loyalty above all else .


    How can your conscience allow this ? Traciaughed mockingly , Youre usually such smart , capable woman .


    Im surprised youd ask such a naive question , Loyalty doesnt pay the bills .


    Only cold , hard cash matters ! If you show no honor , dont expect any mercy , Lauren replied coldly The Rhodes familys fighters will surely catch up with us , and you can fight them all alone .


    Those worthless guards ? Ill kill them one by one if they dare show up , Tracia said D BONUS Chapter 176 disdainfully .


    Laurens heart sank .


    She knew Tracia could easily overpower anyone from the familys security team .


    There was no way to alert the mainpound to send more skilled reinforcements .


    Suddenly , Andrews image shed through her mind .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , when Ms.


    Stevens was in trouble , you stormed East Side alone , risking everything to save her , she thought bitterly .


    But what about me ? Youre probably living happily with her now , having forgotten all about me .


    Lauren felt hopeless .


    She stood there with tears threatening to fall , no longer caring about her safety .

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177 What are you thinking about ? Tracia suddenly asked .


    About someone ¡­ a man , Lauren replied softly Ms.


    Rhodes , youre such a stunning beauty .


    Im curious who could be on your mind , Tracia said with interest .


    His name is Andrew Lloyd , Lauren answered honestly .


    Hes an incredibly skilled doctor and quite handsome too .


    Before I met him , I never knew loving someone could be so painful- sometimes the loneliness makes me want to cry .


    Shut up ! I dont want to hear this nonsense , Tracia snapped .


    Lauren studied Tracias scarred face with sudden understanding .


    Youve never been in love , have you , Tracia ? Or rather , no man has ever loved you ? Tracias expression turned ugly , as if Lauren had struck a nerve .


    Men are all worthless idiots .


    Their so called love makes me sick .


    Since youre about to die anyway , I dont mind sharing this with you .


    When I was young , I met several men .


    But they all betrayed me , sweet talking liars who got what they deserved when I cut their throats ! Tell me , what else are men but trash ? Lauren shook her head sympathetically .


    Of course , the men you met were trash , Tracia .


    But Andrew isnt like that .


    Even though his heart belongs to another woman now , I still think hes perfect .


    Tracias rage red as she advanced menacingly .


    I cant stand hearing pretty girls like you praise men in front of me .


    What are you doing ? Lauren backed away defensively .


    Tracia snarled viciously .


    Im going to destroy that beautiful face of yours and make you uglier than me .


    Lets see if any man loves you then ! Dont worry , I wont kill you I promised someone else that privilege .


    Ill just ruin that face Im so jealous of .


    Lauren turned to run , but Tracia lunged with incredible speed , reaching for her face .


    You cant escape ! Ill make you look worse than a demon from hell ! Lauren felt despair wash over her at the sound of that monstrousughter .


    Beauty was a womans most precious asset , and Laurens was legendary .


    If she was disfigured , she decided she would end her life right there .


    Goodbye , Andrew , she thought as tears rolled down her cheeks and she closed her eyes .


    Suddenly , a thunderous roar filled the air as a Porsche Panamera burst through the dense forest like an unleashed beast .


    Tracias expression changed as she twisted her body , barely dodging the vehicle .


    1/2  Chapter 377 Before the car even stopped moving , a figure kicked open the door and leaped out .


    The speeding Porsche crashed into arge boulder with a deafening bang ,pletely totaled .


    However , the man who emerged did not even nce at the wreckage .


    He only looked at the tearful Lauren , his handsome face filled with guilt as he said , Im sorry Imte ! Lauren stared at the man who had suddenly appeared to save her , unable to believe he had actuallye .


    The tears she had been holding back finally burst forth .


    Andrew , I thought you werenting .


    Why did youe ? she asked through her tears .

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178 Andrew said earnestly , Of course Ide when youre in danger .


    Id walk through fire fort you , Lauren suddenly felt overwhelmed with emotion and burst into tears .


    Andrew , youre such a jerk ! Turn around I wont let you see me cry .


    And just so you know , Im not crying because of you ! Andrew was uncharacteristically flustered , having never seen this softer , more emotional side of Lauren before .


    I hate seeing people being all lovey dovey in front of me .


    Since you dared toe , Ill kill you first and let this girl die of heartbreak ! Tracia spat beforeughing maniacally .


    Perfect ! I was nning to kill you anyway , Andrew replied , his eyes turning ice cold .


    Then , Tracia lunged forward , curling her hands as she wed at Andrew with lightning speed .


    The air whistled with the ferocity of her attacks , her movements almost too fast to follow .


    Be careful , Andrew ! Shes a hidden force master , Lauren warned anxiously , wiping tears .


    away her Andrew remained calm .


    To ordinary people , a hidden force martial artist of Tracias level might seem invincible , but to him , she was nothing .


    Ms.


    Rhodes is my friend , and I me myself for not showing up earlier , making her cry .


    So ¡­ you can die now .


    As the words left his mouth , Andrew moved like an enraged dragon , his fist punching forward with devastating power .


    Tracia felt the force of the blow before it evennded .


    It was not just a punching at her , but rather like being charged by a savage beast that could easily crush her frail body to dust .


    Shit ! This kid is a skilled martial artist ! Just as Tracia cursed , an excruciating pain overwhelmed her .


    Her w like hands were strong enough to tear through metal , yet they were shattered instantly as Andrew broke her fingers one by one .


    However , he did not stop there , continuing his attack until his punch mmed into her chest .


    The impact was so powerful that it caved in Tracias chest and burst through her back in a gory explosion .


    She coughed up blood and pieces of her internal organs as she flew backward , crashing into a tree trunk before sliding to the ground like a rag doll .


    H How is this possible ? Youre not just any martial artist ¡­ Your strength is incredible .


    Could you be ¡­ Terror filled Tracias eyes as she mumbled .


    Despite being a hidden force martial artist , Tracia almost died to this unassuming young mans punch .


    A shocking realization hit her , but it was already toote .


    She coughed up one  Chapter 18 final gush of blood before dying , her eyes frozenwide with fear .


    Lauren stood there in shock , unable to move .


    Tracia was a highly skilled martial artist the Rhodes family had spent a fortune hiring .


    Yet , Andrew had killed her with frightening ease .


    Lauren stared at Andrew with a mix of awe and fear .


    When he approached her , she finally found her voice .


    Youve saved me again .


    1 dont know how I can ever thank you .

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179 +26 BONUS Andrew shook his head .


    Theres no need for such formalities between us , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    Lauren felt warmth in her heart at his words but still huffed , Well , at least you have some conscience .


    I thought youd forgotten all about me now that youre rekindling things with Ms.


    Stevens ! Andrew gave a wry smile , wisely choosing not to exin .


    After all , some things would only get worse with exnation .


    Later , they made their way out of the forest and found the Rhodes family security team .


    Miss , thank goodness youre safe ! they eximed upon seeing Lauren .


    What happened to those thugs who ambushed us ? Lauren asked .


    Mr.


    Keoghan arrived and drove them all away , Eunice replied angrily .


    He even killed a few of them .


    Jerry came ? Where is he ? Lauren asked excitedly .


    Just then , a muscr middle aged man strode toward them with purposeful steps .


    Miss , wheres Tracia ? I dont see her , he asked .


    Tracia is dead , Lauren replied coldly .


    Jerry Keoghan , the Rhodes familys top fighter , eximed in shock , What ? Tracias dead ? Who killed her ? Ill avenge her death ! His eyes swept over Andrew with obvious hostility .


    Tracia deserved to die she tried to hand me over to the kidnappers , Lauren said with disgust .


    Thankfully , Andrew arrived in time to save me .


    So , this pretty boy who looks like he couldnt hurt a fly killed Tracia ? Jerry asked coldly .


    Lauren scowled .


    Jerry , show some respect to him .


    He saved my life , and I already told you- Tracia deserved her fate for betraying the Rhodes family .


    Impossible ! Tracia would never betray , the Rhodes ! Jerry shouted in anger , grabbing at Andrew .


    You must be a spy who tricked Ms.


    Rhodes and killed Tracia .


    Ill kill you ! Andrew stepped back, his eyes shing dangerously .


    Stop it , Jerry ! Laurenmanded , stepping between them .


    As a member of the Rhodes family , I order you to stand down ! Jerry reluctantly backed off but barked at Andrew , Watch your back , boy .


    Tracia was like a sister to me .


    We trained together and served the Rhodes family together .


    I wont let you get away with killing her .


    Dont take it personally , Andrew , Lauren sighed as Jerry stormed off .


    He may be hot- Chapter 179 headed and unreasonable , but he and Tracia were indeed very close .


    maupuy , pool I understand the brotherhood between martial artists can be stronger than replied with a cold smile .


    But its interesting that he refuses to believe you about Tracias betrayal and attempted harm .


    You think Jerry might have been in on it with Tracia ? Lauren asked in rm .


    Andrew shook his head .


    I dont know if they were working together .


    But his narrow minded nature and the killing intent in his eyes suggest hes not to be trusted .


    Jerry is even stronger than Tracia , Lauren exined .


    He does have a habit of looking down on others , unting his talents like hes above everyone else .


    But my father respects his skills and usually turns a blind eye to his domineering behavior .


    Andrew shook his head again , his tone dismissive .


    At best , hes a peak level hidden force martial artist .


    People like him wouldnt even qualify as cannon fodder in certain ces .

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180 Only three of the Rhodes Corporations ten truck were recovered , while the other seven , fully loaded with medical supplies , had vanished without a trace .


    Jerry pointed at the injured security guards and shouted , Youre a bunch of good for- nothings ! The Rhodes family wouldve been better off keeping a pack of dogs than paying you ! Come on , we all did our best , one guard protested , clutching his bleeding arm .


    They caught us by surprise , and they had too many skilled fighters .


    We were overwhelmed .


    Jerrys eyes narrowed as he strode over and pped the guard hard across the face .


    Who do 4 you think you are to talk back to me ? Those supplies better be found , or Ill make sure you pay for your ipetence ! The guard swallowed his anger , and the others shot Jerry resentful looks .


    Within the Rhodes family , Jerry was the most despised figure .


    As the Rhodes familys elite fighter , he never treated them like human beings , regrly beating and berating them at will .


    Jerry , let them rest and recover , Lauren intervened .


    We can send others to search for the supplies .


    Jerry scoffed .


    Rest ? Miss , youre too soft on these dogs thats why theyre sozy .


    Ive told Mr.


    Rhodes Senior before that these worthless pieces of trash dont deserve to serve the Rhodes family .


    They shouldve been fired long ago .


    Just look at this useless bunch what an eyesore .


    The security team hung their heads in silence at the verbal abuse .


    Lauren frowned but said nothing .


    Andrews calm yet sharp voice cut through the tension .


    ming others for your own ipetence ? Is that your idea of leadership ? Jerry turned with a coldugh .


    How I handle them is none of your concern .


    Or do you think getting lucky with Tracia means you can survive me ? I killed Tracia with one punch , Andrew replied calmly .


    And while I could easily do the same to you , I havent found a reason to yet .


    I just cant stand cowards who bully their subordinates instead of doing their job .


    For a supposed elite fighter , youre pretty pathetic .


    You must have a death wish to talk to me like that , Jerry growled .


    Do you have any idea who I am in Jayrodale ? Do you think I care about your status ? Andrew nced at him dismissively .


    To me , youre still just trash .


    Jerrys fury burned as his fists clenched tight , but he did not strike .


    He taunted , I know who  Chapter 180 you are , Andrew Lloyd , and I know Ms.


    Rhodes thinks highly of you .


    But a loser will remain a loser .


    You might be good at charming women , but if you ever end up in my hands , youll be nothing more than a corpse .


    After his cold threat , Jerry picked a few men and ordered them to follow him .


    Jerry , where are you going ? Lauren asked urgently .


    Miss , your pretty boy here called me trash , Jerry replied arrogantly .


    Ill show him whos really trash .


    Ive found a lead on the supplies , and Im going to retrieve them .


    Wheres the lead ? Lauren asked excitedly .


    Jerry stood with his hands behind his back , looking pretentious .


    No need to worry , Miss .


    Just wait for the good news at headquarters .


    When I take action , my enemies will either run for their lives or face total defeat .

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181 Lauren was angry at how arrogantly Jerry had been acting .


    She could not help but think these martial arts experts were all challenging to deal with , whether it was Tracia or Jerry .


    Andrew suddenly spoke up .


    I know what hes so smug about , but unfortunately , it wont help him at all !! Please tell me where to find the clues about the stolen herbs ! Lauren eximed excitedly .


    Andrew exined , He must be thinking about following the trucks tire tracks .


    Lauren nodded thoughtfully , Thats actually not a bad idea .


    There are plenty of dirt roads in the countryside , and our trucks would definitely leave tracks .


    Andrew shook his head and replied , Unless the thieves areplete idiots , they wouldnt leave such obvious tracks for us to follow .


    Besides , Ms.


    Rhodes , have you considered what happens when the trucks hit concrete or asphalt roads ? I guess that would make the tracks useless ¡­ Lauren deted .


    Lets go , Andrew said with a smile .


    Where to ? Lauren asked , confused .


    Andrew hopped into an SUV and exined , Back to the farm .


    This area is in the remote countryside , and if we want to find where theyre hiding the herbs , the local residents know best .


    Lauren , being a sharp woman , immediately brightened up as Andrews suggestion clicked .


    Of course ! Why didnt I think of that ? Those criminals who stole our herbs couldnt have moved it far in such a short time , so they must have hidden it nearby to transportter .


    Andrew smiled knowingly , Exactly .


    While our people arepletely lost in this remote area , the locals who grew up here are different .


    Theyd know exactly where someone could hide seven trucks .


    Half an hourter , Andrew and Lauren left the farm again , but this time with a young teenager in their car .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , Ms.


    Rhodes , finding those trucks full of herbs will be a piece of cake .


    I can take there , but just so were clear I wont do it for free , the boy stated matter of factly .


    Lauren chuckled at his directness , Mikey , if you help me find the trucks , Ill give you 150 dors .


    And when youre older and visit Jayrodale , Ill even help set you up with a nice girl .


    you The country boy was overjoyed and led Andrew and Lauren through a series of twists and turns until they reached a massive natural cave .


    Inside , they found all seven missing trucks .


    Upon inspection , Andrew discovered the site was deserted , but all the herbs were still intact .


    1/2 Chapter 101 Lauren grinned and said , These thieves probably thought no one would find this ce , so they went home to get some rest , feelingpletely safe .


    She quickly called in their team to retrieve the trucks , while Andrew pulled out his wallet and counted out 150 dors for Mikey .


    The boy happily epted the money and was about to sprint away wherr Andrew called out , Hold on , kid ! Mr.


    Lloyd , youre not going back on your word , are you ? Mikey asked suspiciously .


    Andrew chuckled and pulled out an additional 600 dors from his wallet .


    Take this too .


    I know your grandpa isnt well , and its tough for him to pay for both you and your sisters education .


    You can keep the 150 , but make sure to give this 600 to your grandpa to manage .


    The young boys eyes welled up with tears .


    Overwhelmed by the gesture , he repeatedly thanked Andrew before running home happily .

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182 Lauren watched this scene unfold with a dreamy look in her eyes .


    She admired his kindness andpassion , secretly wishing she could marry him right then and there .


    Suddenly , amotion erupted outside as Jerry rushed in with his men .


    When he spotted Andrew and Lauren , he briefly showed panic before quicklyposing himself .


    He cleared his throat and said , Ms.


    Rhodes , Im Impressed you found the trucks before I did .


    Your brilliant mind truly proves why youre the most exceptional member of the younger Rhodes generation ! Jerryughed nervously , showering her withpliments while conveniently forgetting his earlier boastful promises about finding the trucks himself .


    Lauren smiled graciously .


    Thank you for your efforts too , Jerry .


    The important thing is that we recovered the herbs .


    Indeed ¡­ But did you manage to catch the criminals who stole it ? Jerry asked , trying to sound casual .


    Lauren shook her head .


    The ce was empty when we arrived , so we couldnt identify who was behind this .


    Jerry visibly rxed at this news , letting out what seemed to be an involuntary sigh of relief .


    Andrew , who had been observing carefully , suddenly spoke up .


    Jerry , you seem pretty concerned about who stole the herbs .


    Perhaps you already know who did it ? Jerrys expression darkened as he snapped , How would I know ? If I did , theyd be in pieces by now .


    Andrew chuckled .


    If you dont know who did it , then why do you look so disappointed that Ms.


    Rhodes found the trucks ? I couldnt be happier that she recovered the herbs and saved thepany from losses .


    Why would I be disappointed ? Jerry continued defensively .


    Andrew suddenly changed topics , This is your first time visiting this rural medicinal garden , isnt it , Jerry ? Jerry hesitated but eventually nodded .


    Of course .


    My schedule usually involves apanying Mr.


    Rhodes Senior or Rhodes Corporation executives .


    Id have no reason toe to a te like this .


    Andre grinned .


    Thats interesting .


    If youve never been here and know nothing about this ce , how did you manage to find this hidden cave ? Jerry stood speechless , unable to answer .


    Andrew pressed on , Dont bother making up excuses .


    The paths outside are narrow and winding , hidden by vegetation .


    For a city folk whos never been here before to find this ce so easily , one might think you grew up in these parts .


    Laurenmented , Andrew , Jerryes from a prestigious martial arts background .


    He couldnt be from around here .


    Andrew chuckled .


    Well then , that would mean someone must have guided Jerry here .


    Jerrys expression grew increasingly dark at these words , though he remained silent .


    Andrew continued with a cold smile , And the only person who could have guided Jerry here .


    would be the thieves themselves .


    Laurens face remained neutral , but her eyes zed as she stared at Jerry .


    Under her seemingly calm but piercing gaze , Jerry let out a coldugh and sneered , After all this talk , youre basically using me of working with the thieves , arent you ?

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183 Andrew shrugged casually .


    Those are your words , not mine .


    This finally pushed Jerry over the edge as he angrily shouted , You fool ! Stop trying to sow discord ! Ive served the Rhodes family faithfully for over 20 years .


    Do you think your petty .


    words can discredit my loyalty ? In his fury , Jerry turned to Lauren and said respectfully , Ms Rhodes , this pretty boy is insulting me .


    I demand justice .


    Jerry , he just tends to be very direct with his words , Lauren stated diplomatically .


    I know your loyalty to the Rhodes family , so on his behalf , I apologize .


    Jerry let out a cold snort and stormed off with his men , but not before shooting Andrew a murderous re : Andrew , however , maintained his smile ,pletely unfazed .


    Once Jerry was gone , Laurens expression turned ice cold .


    Do you think Jerry was telling the truth ? Id rather believe pigs could fly than trust him , Andrew replied without hesitation .


    Lauren burst intoughter , You can be quite funny sometimes .


    Andrew smiled and continued , At this point , we can almost be certain that Jerry is working with the thieves .


    At the very least , hes notpletely loyal to the Rhodes family or you , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    First Tracia , and now Jerry , Lauren said coldly .


    I dont understand why theyre doing this .


    The Rhodes family has treated them well all these years .


    Modern martial artists often prioritize profit over loyalty , Andrew exined calmly .


    Both Jerry and Tracia are clearly ambitious .


    If Michael has been courting their loyalty behind the scenes , it wouldnt be surprising if theyve switched sides .


    Lauren gave a self deprecating smile .


    No matter how strong I am or what my title is , Im still just a woman .


    The Rhodes family is like any other traditional family it will eventually be handed over to a man .


    Thats why many in the family favor Michael , despite his mediocre abilities and arrogance .


    Even people like Jerry , who act respectful to my face , probably dont take me seriously .


    Dont be discouraged , Ms.


    Rhodes , Andrew said earnestly .


    Just say the word if you need anything .


    Michael and his fellows may be cunning , but Ive never considered them a real threat .


    Laurens face lit up with a radiant smile , So , are you offering to be my knight in shining armor ? Andrew froze , caught off guard by her dazzling smile and alluring red lips .


    He was fully aware she was trying to charm him , so he mentally scolded her for being a tease .


    1/2 Meanwhile , deep in the forest , Andrews Porsche Panamera was almostpletely burned , with only the chassis remaining .


    Beside ity Tracias stiff corpse .


    Two figures emerged from the shadows Michael and the sinister looking Bane .


    Tracias dead ? Who could have done this in this ce full of nothing but farmers ? Michael eximed in disbelief .

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184 up with a Bane silently crouched down and examined Tracias body .


    After a moment , he stood grim expression and said , She mustve encountered a skilled martial artist .


    What kind of master could kill a Rhodes family security chief ? Michael demanded angrily .


    Bane remained silent for a moment , his face unusually grave .


    At the very least , someone on the level of a junior grandmaster or maybe even a full grandmaster .


    He continued , The ability to kill Tracia with a single punch is leagues beyond those amateurs who had just learned the basics .


    Come on , Bane , you cant be serious , Michael said in horror .


    How could there be a grandmaster hiding in this ce ? To Michael , a grandmaster was practically a living legend someone even the Rhodes family would show respect .


    In his mind , those figures were untouchable , being able to kill others without breaking a sweat.


    Bane snapped , I never joke about such a matter .


    She died at the hands of at least a junior grandmaster .


    Bane , you dont think Lauren hired them , do you ? Michael asked nervously .


    Bane shot him a contemptuous look , Dont be stupid .


    If she had ess to such a master , would she have let Tracia drag , her into these woods , waiting for us ? This must have been a backup that arrivedter .


    Check if any Rhodes family elites were in the area .


    Definitely not , Michael quickly replied .


    If there was anyone in our family to deploy someone of that caliber , it could only be Mr.


    Rhodes Senior .


    Only he has that level of authority .


    Bane was puzzled .


    Thats strange .


    Could Lauren have some powerful ally we dont know about ? Andrew ! It has to be that pretty boy Andrew .


    That damn bastard ! Michael burst out through gritted teeth .


    Bane stared at him in disbelief before scoffing .


    Thats nonsense ! Dont underestimate him , Bane , Michael insisted , clearly haunted by past encounters .


    Hes repeatedly foiled my ns and saved Lauren .


    Who else could have ruined our careful rtning ? Bane mocked , Mr.


    Rhodes , that guy has really gotten into your head .


    Even Tracia alone wouldve been too much for him .


    Dont tell me you think hes a junior grandmaster .


    If that were true , you should pack your bags , leave Rhodes Corporation , and beg Lauren for mercy .


    Bane genuinely thought Michael was paranoid .


    A young man like Andrew could not possibly be anywhere near the level of a junior grandmaster .


    Bane , how would you fare against a junior grandmaster ? Michael asked .


    Bane lifted his chin proudly .


    Im skilled in both medicine and martial arts , and I wouldnt back down from a fight with a junior grandmaster .


    However , it depends on the situation .


    Unless absolutely necessard rather not face one .


    If you encounter such a martial artist , theres only one thing to do .


    Whats that ? Michael asked instinctively .


    Bane replied with deadly seriousness , Run for your life !

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185 Michael nodded nervously .


    Thank goodness we werent there when Tracia died .


    Running into that grandmaster wouldve been bad news .


    Still , its unfortunate Lauren escaped , but at least we have the herbs .


    When she returns to Rhodes Corporation empty handed , shell have to answer for this failure ! At this thought , a hint of a smile returned to Michaels gloomy face .


    However , Bane suddenly .


    tensed and shouted , Whos there ? Show yourself , or youll regret it ! Michael spun around in terror , stuttering , B Bane , you dont think its that grandmastering for us ? A broad shouldered man emerged from the shadows , and Michael immediately rxed .


    Oh , its just you , Jerry .


    You scared me half to death ! Jerry scoffed .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , if you want to take over Rhodes Corporation , you need to show more backbone .


    Being spooked by every little noise makes you look like a coward .


    Michaelughed .


    Rx , Jerry , its just us three here .


    Even if Im scared out of my wits , no one else will know .


    As long as others dont see my true nature , theyll never know what Im really like ! Jerry shook his head , thinking how inferior Michael waspared to Lauren .


    Still , despite his ipetence , being male meant he had the best chance of inheriting Rhodes Corporation .


    Jerry , werent you supposed to guard the trucks in the cave ? Why are you here ? Michael asked ,pletely missing Jerrys look of displeasure .


    Whats there to be guarded ? They beat us to it ! Jerry snapped in frustration .


    Michaels heart sank .


    What do you mean ? Did someone take the herbs ? Forget about those truckloads of herbs , Jerry replied .


    By the time I got there, Lauren had already found them and had them moved .


    What ? She found them first ? Thats impossible ! Michael exploded in rage .


    How could she possibly find them ? I hid them so carefully ! Bane chimed in coldly , I checked that location myself .


    Her people shouldnt have been abl find it .


    Did someone on your end mess up ? My men were with me the whole time there were no leaks , Jerry growled .


    It wasnt Laurens people who found it anyway .


    It was that pretty boy Andrew .


    Michael gasped and turned to Ban but you wouldnt believe me ! See ? Its him again ! I told you it was that damn bastard , A murderous glint appeared in Banes eyes .


    Hes bing a real problem .


    It looks like well have to get rid of him for good .


    .


    1/2 Chapter 105 And he seems to suspect me already , Jerry added .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , its best if you dont contact me for a while .


    Ill help with your fight against Lauren , but if we go too far and Mr.


    Rhodes .


    Senior starts asking questions , Ill be in trouble too .


    Jerry , I need one more favor from you , Michael snarled .


    Kill that meddling bastard who keeps ruining my ns .


    22

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186 Jerry immediately refused , Im sorry , but I wont do something that risky .


    Andrew is obviously very close to Ms.


    Rhodes .


    If I harm him shell never forgive me .


    I work for the Rhodes family to secure my future , not to be your hitman .


    Then , Jerry disappeared into the woods , ignoring Michaels furious expression .


    Bane , since Jerry is too scared , why dont you take care of that guy yourself ? Eliminate him before he causes more problems ! Michael suggested .


    Banes face darkened with uncertainty as he replied , We cant rush this ¡­ One wrong move , and we lose everything .


    We now know Tracia was killed by at least a junior grandmaster level fighter , and that person might be backing Andrew .


    If thats the case , moving against him carelessly would only bring us trouble .


    Michael was frustrated by how his sure victory had turned into aplete defeat , and he shouted , Bane , are you afraid of that worthless pretty boy too ? Bane scoffed .


    Dont be ridiculous ! Ive dominated Gabo Creeks martial arts world for decades I fear no one , especially not in a small town like Jayrodale .


    Lets wait until we get back to town before making our next move .


    Michael desperately wanted to confront Andrew immediately , but hecked the necessary strength himself .


    Hence , he had to rely on people like Bane and Jerry , who were too wise to take unnecessary risks without absolute certainty .


    Back in Jayrodale , Lauren had dragged Andrew to Oakridge Club .


    Andrew protested helplessly , Ms.


    Rhodes , you dont really have to do this to thank me .


    Lauren ignored his protests , keeping her arm linked with his while pressing close , seemingly unconcerned about their physical contact .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , dont be shy .


    I have to thank you properly youve helped me so much .


    e , why Seeing there was no escape , Andrew gave up and asked , Even if you want to thank me , bring me here ? This ce is Weller family territory , isnt it ? Lauren smiled , her ponytail swaying , Dr.


    Lloyd , Im about to buy over Oakridge Club .


    As my thank you gift , youll be its new owner .


    For me ? Would the Weller family be alright with it ? Andrew asked , surprised .


    He knew the Oakridge Club was a famous and profitable high end establishment in Jayrodale , owned by Harvey .


    The Weller family is drowning in debt , Lauren exined .


    Theyre having to sell assets just to stay afloat .


    With the Rhodes family doing so well , its the perfect time to make a move and get a good deal .


    .


    1/2 Andrew understood immediately Harveys falle investments had be the final straw for the Weller familys financial struggles .


    The once nighty family had been reduced to selling off their properties .


    Inside the Oakridge Club , the former grandeur had faded to dim lighting .


    Francesca and Laurens assistant , Eunice , were waiting for them Are the Weller family representatives here ? Lauren asked Eunice , Eunice looked ufortable and replied , Yes , but Miss , its not just their representative who came ¡­ Lauren was unbothered .


    Who else? That good for nothing Harvey ? Francesca cut in , Lauren , you should be careful .


    Not only is Harvey here , but Mr.


    Weller Senior , the head of the Weller family , has alsoe .

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187 Lauren was shocked and eximed , Even Mr.


    Weller Senior is here ? Well then , lets see what theyre really up to .


    Upon entering the main hall , Andrew noticed not only the Weller family members but also Christina .


    When she caught Andrews nce , Christina remained expressionless and turned .


    away .


    Harvey smirked , looking down at Andrew with contempt .


    Lauren greeted Kane respectfully , acknowledging his status as one of Jayrodales most influential family patriarchs .


    His local influence sometimes exceeded even the mayors , particrly in matters concerning traditional martial arts circles .


    Lauren , its been years since Ive seen you ! Kane chuckled before breaking into a cough , quickly covering his mouth with a white handkerchief .


    Though Kane tried to be discreet , Andrews keen eye caught sight of blood on the cloth , and noting Kanes paleplexion and dim eyes , he could tell the man was gravely ill .


    Mr.


    Weller Senior , if youre unwell , we can discuss this another time , Lauren offered considerately , hesitant to bring up the club purchase given his condition .


    Kane waved off her concern : Its just an old condition .


    Lets get down to business .


    Everyone took their seats , and Kanes gaze lingered on Andrew .


    Even though it onlysted seconds , Andrew could not ignore the coldness and hostility in the mans eyes .


    The Weller family has fallen on hard times , and with my illness , I have no choice but to sell the Oakridge Club for operating capital , Kane exined slowly .


    Lauren nodded sympathetically .


    I understand your predicament , Mr.


    Weller Senior .


    Running a prestigious family business requires substantial daily expenses .


    Please be assured that the Rhodes family will help however we can .


    Youre much more generous than your penny pinching father .


    I like that , Kane said ,ughing .


    You know , you and Harvey would have made a perfect match .


    Its quite a shame that fate had other ns .


    Youre too kind , Mr.


    Weller Senior , Lauren replied .


    Harvey is far too aplished for me .


    Besides , my heart now belongs to someone else .


    Kane nced at Andrew , And I assume that would be Mr.


    Lloyd here ? Yes , Dr.


    Lloyd is indeed the one Ive chosen , Lauren confirmed without hesitation , causing Andrew to feel slightly embarrassed .


    Behind Kane , Christina shot Andrew a cold , unreadable look , +26 BONUS Chapter 187 Kane forced a smile .


    Mr.


    Lloyd is undoubtedly aline young man , and its no surprise hes captured your attention .


    But I heard the Rhodes family has a strict tradition of arranging marriages within prestigious familles .


    Frankly , Mr.


    Lloyds background is ¡­ ordinary , to put it kindly .


    Hecks the kind of standing that would make such a union viable .


    From the perspective of a family head , Id suggest you reconsider .


    It may be best for you both to part ways now and spare yourselves from unrealistic expectations .

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188 Lauren maintained herposure and replied , My rtionship with Dr.


    Lloyd isnt your concern , Mr.


    Weller Senior .


    Perhaps we should focus on business matters now .


    Kanes brows furrowed at her bluntness .


    As the head of a prestigious family , he was not ustomed to being dismissed , especially by a junior .


    His intentions were genuine Harvey had mentioned Andrews abilities , but from Kanes perspective , Andrew was clearly not in the same league as Lauren .


    However , unlike Harvey , Kane maintained his grace and smiled .


    Very well , let me be direct .


    My price for the Oakridge Club is 150 million .


    The number shocked both Lauren and Andrew .


    Im sorry , Mr.


    Weller Senior , but at 150 million , Ill have to pass on this deal , Lauren replied , disappointed that Kane would try to take such a tant advantage of her .


    Harvey chimed in with a smirk , Lauren , were giving you first priority here .


    If youre not interested , there are plenty of others lined up to buy Jayrodales premier club .


    Lauren fell into deep thought .


    While she did not particrly care about the Oakridge Club , she had promised it as a gift to Andrew and did not want to appear insincere in her gratitude .


    Mr.


    Weller Senior , 150 million is far too high .


    Perhaps we could negotiate ? Lauren suggested .


    Kane inwardly smiled , thinking the younger generation was still too naive in business dealings .


    He knew nobody would willingly pay 150 million for the club , but he intended to pull a premium price since he was personally involved in the negotiation .


    After pretending to consider it carefully , Kane spoke again , Lauren , since both the Weller and Rhodes families are elite families of Jayrodale , Ill give you special consideration .


    How about 120 million ? Laurens frown deepened .


    Even 120 million was highway robbery for the clubs actual value .


    Eunice could not help butment , Miss , I dont think we should pay 120 million .


    Please reconsider ! Shut up ! Harvey snapped .


    Who are you to speak here ? Eunice paled and retreated behind Lauren , fighting back tears .


    Kane took a slow sip of tea and shed an insincere smile .


    Lauren , youre too forgiving with your staff .


    In our family , such behavior would merit severe punishment and expulsion .


    Laurens expression darkened .


    While Kane was trying to lecture her on managing staff , she did not appreciate the interference especially since Eunice had merely voiced Laurens own thoughts about the Wellers extortionate pricing Chapter 188 Kane set down his teacup and added , Lauren , Ive already lowered the price by 30 million out of consideration for you .


    If you refuse now , it would be disrespecting me and the Weller family .


    Laurens expression changed , and even Francesca , who had been quietly observing , felt angry .


    Kane was clearly using his seniority to pressure the Rhodes family into an unfair deal .

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189 The situation was frustratinglyplex since Kane technically had the upper hand .


    As at family patriarch and Laurens elder , Kane had made what appeared to be a concession by lowering the price by 30 million , making it difficult for Lauren to refuse without seeming disrespectful .


    If Harvey had been the only one present , Lauren could have continued negotiating .


    However , with the cunning Kane there , it was awkward for her , as a younger person , to keep bargaining .


    Nheless , she was not foolish enough to ept such an astronomical sum of 120 million .


    dors .


    Meanwhile , Harvey was secretly delighted that bringing his father along worked out so well .


    Kanes negotiating skills far surpassed his own , and the Weller family was past caring about their reputation they just wanted to rip off the Rhodes family while they could .


    Lauren , if theres no issue , lets sign the contract ! Kane said with a seemingly friendly smile .


    Lauren silently cursed the crafty old man while outwardly hesitating .


    Mr.


    Weller Senior , I think ¡­ Lauren , spare me the excuses , Kane cut her off assertively .


    Once we sign the contract and you transfer the 120 million to the Weller family ount , we could talk about how our families had gone way back .


    Wouldnt that be lovely ? Laurens palms were sweating as she considered whether to confront Kane directly .


    While the Rhodes family could handle any fallout with the Wellers , she knew Michael would use this incident against her .


    Come on , Lauren , surely 120 million isnt an issue for the Rhodes family ? Harvey pressed .


    Just sign the contract and keep things simple ! Lauren took a deep breath , ready to refuse despite the consequences .


    She was not afraid , knowing Andrew had her back .


    I think Ms.


    Rhodes should pay 120 million , Andrew suddenlymented , catching everyone off guard .


    You cant be serious ! Andrew , thats 120 million How can you let Lauren pay that ? Francesca eximed in shock .


    Even Lauren stared at Andrew in disbelief , surprised by his support for the deal .


    Harveyughed triumphantly .


    Andrew knows a good deal when he sees it ! The Oakridge Club is Jayrodales most prestigious venue .


    If we werent all friends here , Id be asking for at least 150 million .


    Kane remained silent with a slight smile , assuming Andrew was either trying to curry favor or needed something from the Weller family .


    1/2 Chapter 159 Christina inwardly scoffed at Andrews apparent change in character .


    While she was currently aligned with the Weller family , she felt disappointed to see Andrew apparently abandoning his principles when faced with someone of Kanes status .

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190 Alright , well follow Dr.


    Lloyds suggestion and proceed with the 120 million , Lauren decided .


    Even though she was unsure why Andrew agreed to such a price , she trusted that he had his reasons and was willing to spend that amount on him .


    Just as Kane and Harveys faces lit up with triumph , Andrew dropped a bombshell .


    I think .


    there might be a small misunderstanding .


    When i mentioned 120 million , I wasnt just talking about the Oakridge Club .


    He continued , What I meant was that 120 million should buy the entire Weller family holdings .


    Everything the Weller family owns in Jayrodale would be Rhodes family property , and Ms.


    Rhodes can transfer the money right now .


    Now , thats what I call a win win situation ! The room fell into a stunned silence as everyone reeled from Andrews words .


    His suggestion was not about meeting the Weller familys greedy demands it was about buying out their entire family enterprise .


    What the hell are you talking about ? Harvey snarled .


    The Weller family has been a powerhouse in Jayrodale for over a century .


    Do you think your pathetic 120 million can buy our entire legacy ? Are you out of your mind ? Kanes pale face flushed red with anger .


    Young man , thats quite bold of you .


    The Weller familys heritage cant be measured in mere dors .


    Do you realize how ridiculous you sound ? Francesca , Lauren , and Christina all stared at Andrew with strange expressions , shocked by his audacious proposal .


    Well , if Mr.


    Weller Senior thinks 120 million isnt enough , lets make it 150 million , Andrew replied calmly .


    As you said earlier , the price is negotiable .


    This is ridiculous ! Kane exploded without hesitation .


    Even if you offered billions , the Weller family isnt somemodity to be bought and sold ! In that case , it seems Mr.


    Weller Senior is the one disrespecting the Rhodes family and Ms.


    Rhodes , Andrew replied coldly .


    We showed good faith by raising our offer , but apparently , the Weller familys pride is too inted to negotiate reasonably .


    Kane nearly choked on his anger , realizing that Andrew had cleverly turned his own earlier pressure tactics against him .


    Lauren , you better control Andrew , Harvey shouted .


    Who does he think he is to interfere in business between our families ? Lauren was secretly delighted .


    While she had to maintain respect for Kane , Andrew was free to challenge him .


    Chapter 190 Well , you see , Dr.


    Lloyd actually has every right nning to buy the Oakridge Club as a gift for hi Chapter 190 Well , you see , Dr.


    Lloyd actually has every right to speak , Lauren exined .


    After all , I was nning to buy the Oakridge Club as a gift for him !

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191 With those words , the Weller family was immediately silenced , holding back their protest .


    Harvey stared in disbelief and said , Lauren , the Oakridge Club is such a precious asset .


    Surely you wouldnt give away something so valuable just for a man , would you ? Lauren smiled and simply stated , Because I want to ! Kane , speaking as an elder , feltpelled to step in with a warning .


    He cautioned sternly , A casual fling is one thing , but your father would be furious if he found out youre purchasing the Oakridge Club just to gift it to some young man .


    Lauren remained unfazed and replied , Mr.


    Weller Senior , just focus on the sales .


    How I spend my money and what I do with my purchases is my business alone .


    After repeatedly hitting a wall with Lauren , Kane let out a cold snort and said , Since you wont listen to reason , fine the price remains at 120 million , not a dor less .


    Andrew quickly interjected , Ms.


    Rhodes , since theyre not budging , lets leave .


    There are better ways to spend 120 million than on this mediocre clubhouse .


    Lauren nodded in agreement .


    Alright , Ill take your advice .


    Seeing that they were actually preparing to leave , Kane felt his anger rising .


    Andrew hadpletely ruined his ns , and it was infuriating .


    Harveys expression kept changing as he frantically signaled Kane to try to keep them from leaving .


    Lauren , we can negotiate the price further , Kane conceded reluctantly .


    The Weller familys finances were in dire straits , and they desperately needed a few hundred million to stabilize their situation , especially after Harveys recent string of poor business decisions .


    Lauren paused and turned to Kane , saying , Mr.


    Weller Senior , I can only offer 30 million at most ! Kane frowned and responded , Lauren , dont you think that price shows apleteck of sincerity ? 75 million , and we have a deal .


    Lauren shook her head firmly .


    30 million is my final offer .


    Otherwise , youll need to find another wealthy family or businessman to take it over .


    Kanes expression turned extremely grim , knowing that if other wealthy buyers or families were willing to pay their asking price , they would have sold long ago .


    They had specifically approached the Rhodes because other offers were not satisfactory .


    Unexpectedly , they also failed to get a better offer from Rhodes .


    1/2 Kane suddenly had an idea and smiled as he continued , Lauren , arent you buying this club to give to Dr.


    Lloyd , the man you love ? Offering only 30 million seems rather cheap , doesnt it ? If you agree to 75 million , wellpletely renovate the club to make it even more luxurious .


    He added , Well also transfer all existing members and VIP clientele to Dr.


    Lloyd .


    That way , he wont just maintain its prestige but take it to even greater heights .


    Laurens brows furrowed deeply .


    Kanes persistence was bing exhausting , almost desperate .


    Before she could respond , Andrew spoke up again .


    I have no interest in the clubs existing members or VIPS , he stated matter of factly , And in my opinion , Ms.


    Rhodes offer of 30 million is already too generous 22.5 million dors would be more appropriate .


    Kanes expression shifted from gloomy to livid .


    Harvey exploded in anger , jumping up and shouting , 22.5 million dors ? Andrew , why dont you just beg on the streets instead ?

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192 Lauren and her group could not help but chuckle .


    After all , 22.5 million dors was somewhat unreasonable .


    However , Andrew spoke coldly , Whats wrong with 22.5 million ? The Weller family wouldnt be selling their assets if you werent drowning in debt , would you ? He continued with a piercing observation , Since your family is clearly desperate enough to sell your properties , youre hardly in a position to be picky without Ms.


    Rhodes , I doubt anyone would offer even 15 million for the Oakridge Club .


    Kane and Harveys expressions shifted subtly , as Andrews words had struck a nerve .


    During the Weller familys prime , they could have easily demanded 150 million for the Oakridge Club , and buyers would have lined up .


    However , with their reputation tarnished by debt , they were lucky to get any offers at all .


    Fine , 30 million its a deal ! Kane gritted his teeth , fearing that Andrew might lower the price .


    At this point , he could not risk losing even the 30 million offer .


    Closing a deal was something worth celebrating , but the Wellers were far from happy .


    Dad , we invested nearly 75 million in the Oakridge Club , Harvey said as he paced anxiously in the Weller familys grandhall .


    How could you let it go for just 30 million , and to that bastard Andrew of all people ? How am I supposed to ept this ? Kanes face was pale as he suppressed his anger .


    Shut up ! You have some nerveining .


    I spent countless resources sending you abroad , grooming you to be Jayrodales elite , expecting you to return and serve the family with excellence .


    Instead , you lost hundreds of millions gambling before you even returned home , Kane continued bitterly .


    And after returning , your ambition exceeded your ability you squandered even more of our familys liquid assets , dragging us into this mess .


    Harvey , youve been nothing but at disappointment ! Faced with his fathers fury , Harveys face reddened as he promised , Dad , its just a few hundred million ! If you give me more authority and resources , I swear Ill restore the Weller familys glory and take us even higher .


    Kane shook his head in immediate rejection and stated firmly .


    I no longer trust in your abilities .


    My health is declining day by day , and I had nned to hand over the family business to you soon .


    But your reckless and superficial behavior makes me very uneasy .


    Harvey panicked at these words .


    Dad , what are you saying ? We already agreed that youd step back to focus on your health and hand everything over to me .


    You cant go back on your word ! Kane let out a cold snort .


    That was my original n , but Ive changed my mind .


    If you want Chapter 19 % to take over the Weller family , youll need another five years .


    Harveys expression turned fierce as he rushed up to Kane , shouting , Dad , how can you , as the head of the family , go back on your word ? Dont you understand that Ive been waiting 20 twenty years for you to step down so I could take the position of the family head ? His voice turned menacing as he continued , Without the Weller familys power and influence , how can I destroy Andrew , crush the Lloyd Group and the Aickers , and be Jayrodales dominant family ? Kane felt a chill run down hi


    s spine as he watched his sons expression turn vicious , like at predator ready to strike .

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193 In the next moment , Kane exploded with rage , You ungrateful brat , are you threatening me ? I order you to stand down right now ! Harvey did not move , instead giving his father a sinister smile .


    Dad , I need money , power , the familys influence , and our best people and I can only control these things as the head of the family .


    He snarled , But I cant wait five years .


    If you truly love me as your son , then hand over your position quickly , and I promise the Weller family will return to its former glory under my leadership ! Kane refused to listen and shouted , I told you to stand down ! Or are you nning to rebel against me ? Harveys fierce expression gradually softened as he knelt respectfully .


    He said with sudden humility , Dad , I apologize for my impulsiveness just now .


    As you said , Im still inexperienced and not ready to lead the Weller family .


    Five more years of training will do me good .


    Kanes boiling anger began to subside as he snorted .


    Do you really mean that ? Harvey pped himself twice , saying sweetly , I swear on my life .


    I was wrong to lose my head earlier , but my desire to achieve great things for the Weller family has never changed- please understand this , Dad !! Kane nodded with satisfaction and smiled .


    Now thats more like it .


    Harvey , Ive invested all of the Weller familys connections and resources in your growth .


    Despite your ws , youll be a true gem with proper training .


    As he finished speaking , Kane began coughing from his emotional outburst and quickly covered his mouth with a handkerchief .


    A cold glint shed in Harveys eyes , but his face showed only concern as he stepped forward .


    Dad , are you alright ? Kane waved him off and said , Dont worry .


    Though my condition is beyond treatment , I can still hold on for a few more years to help guide the Weller family back on track .


    Harvey spoke with apparent grief , Dad , youre the soul of the Weller family , so you must take care of your health .


    As long as youre well , I dont mind waiting ten or even 20 years to take the position .


    Kanes mood lightened as he said approvingly , Harvey , this is exactly what I want to see .


    Now , go and finalize your marriage with Christina .


    The Weller familys situation is unstable , but if you can win Christinas heartpletely , the Stevens Corporations resources and funds could provide some relief for our family .


    Harvey bowed respectfully and replied , Rest assured .


    Ive learned my lesson and wont disappoint you again .


    Chapter 193 Kane smiled and said , Well done .


    Being able to rise after setbacks truly proves youre my son .


    Oh , and on your way out , please ask Serena toe in .


    Harvey nodded in agreement and quickly left the Weller familys living room .


    The moment he stepped out , his loyal smile vanished , reced by an icy , venomous expression .


    Outside the hall , an attractive woman in a form fitting dress waited .


    Her alluring figure was highlighted by the dress , exuding a seductive charm .


    This was Serena Halbert , Harveys stepmother , and Kanes second wife .


    Upon seeing Harvey , she anxiously asked , What were you and your dad arguing about ? We could hear the shouting from out here .


    Harveys face twisted with hatred as he spat , That old bastard wants to dy giving me the family leadership for another five years .


    I was so angry , I almost killed him right there !

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194 Serena gasped in horror .


    Harvey , dont do anything rash .


    Hes your father and the head of the Weller family ! If you rebel against him , youll certainly die .


    Harvey scoffed .


    Im not stupid enough to openlymit patricide .


    Just keep giving him that 1 drug I provided daily , but from today , increase the dosage .


    His health is failing , fast , and Im sure he wontst a month ! Serena shivered and protested , No , if its too obvious and he discovers it , Ill be executed .


    Im already doing enough by helping you , so dont push me to take more risks .


    Harvey remained silent , his eyes roaming over his stepmothers curves as a lustful smile spread across his face .


    He whispered menacingly , Serena , were in this together now .


    Weve already crossed lines we shouldnt have .


    If you dont help me , and Dad find out whats between us , do you think youll survive ? Serena raised her hand in fury to p him .


    You bastard , are you threatening me ? Harvey caught her hand and roughly pulled her close , breathing heavily as he whispered in her ear , Better do as I say , Serena .


    Your life will only get better once I be the head of the family .


    Dads already got orle foot in the grave , and I know youre tired of his half dead state .


    Unlike him , Im young and full of energy ; I can give you everything you want and satisfy you in every way .


    Helping me is helping yourself .


    Serenas face flushed with shame as she struggled against his grip , but eventually yielded .


    Alright ¡­ alright .


    Youre such a jerk .


    Ill help you , but remember your promises take care of me when you be the family head .


    Harvey smiled triumphantly and squeezed her bottoms .


    Dont worry , Serena , Ill keep my word .


    Serena pouted and asked , What about Christina from Stevens Corporation ? What about your rtionship with her ? Harvey dismissed her concerns casually .


    Dont worry about her .


    Youre the one I care about Christina is just a tool to strengthen the Weller family .


    Satisfied , Serena giggled and kissed his cheek before they separated .


    She straightened her dress and walked into the living room with a smile .


    Darling , you called for me ? As Harvey turned away from the hall , his smile twisted grotesquely .


    Soon ¡­ It wont be long now ¡­ Once I be head of the Weller family , Andrew and everyone else whos looked down on me or opposed me will all get what they deserve ! Dr.


    Lloyd , you want to demolish the Oakridge Club and rebuild it ? Chapter 194 Lauren and Francesca were both shocked .


    The three of them were dining at a restaurant when Andrew shared his ns .


    Andrew nodded .


    Yes , I have different ns for IL Lauren suggested , Dr.


    Lloyd , the Oakridge Club is actually quite profitable .


    With its prime location , if you continue operations , it would be a valuable asset Francesca added , Oakridge Club is famous in Jayrodale for attracting wealthy patrons .


    As the new owner , you could follow the existing model and make it even more sessful ! Andrew smiled .


    Making money isnt that important to me .


    After demolishing it , I n to build a medical center to provide care for Jayrodales residents .


    Thats worth more than anything .


    Lauren grew thoughtful at his words .


    Meanwhile , Francesca asked anxiously , Youre not nning to leave Jayrodale General Hospital to start your own practice , are you ? I wont approve your resignation !

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195 Andrew smiled gently .


    Im not leaving .


    I just think building a specialized medical center at the Oakridge Club site would be better than running another exclusive clubhouse .


    Lauren beamed at him .


    Oh , my precious Dr.


    Lloyd ! You have such a noble heart , always wanting to help others ! You have myplete support ! Francesca rolled her eyes .


    Lauren , since when did he be yours ? Dont be so shameless ! Lauren shot back yfully , So what if Im shameless ? If youve got the guts , why dont you throw yourself at him too ? Let him admire your legendary assets .


    Francesca flushed with anger and embarrassment .


    Lauren , seriously ? .


    As a petite woman with an exaggerated figure , Francesca often found herself the center of attention .


    While her appearance attracted admiration , she secretly found the constant focus a bit overwhelming .


    Being openly teased about it especially in front of Andrew made her burn with embarrassment .


    Lauren , stop joking around ! she snapped , her face glowing red .


    Lauren leaned back with amischievous smirk .


    Oh ,e on , Fran ! Dr.


    Lloyds not a stranger .


    Why not let him have a look? Were all friends here , right ? Francesca red at her , then scoffed .


    If youre so eager , why dont you offer yourself up ? Leave me out of it ! Laurens cheeks flushed pink , caught off guard by Francescaseback .


    She quickly looked down , too embarrassed to meet Andrews eyes .


    However , she thought she would not mind showing him , but only after they were officially together .


    Andrew nearly choked on his drink .


    While both women were undeniably stunning in their own .


    ways one alluring , the other innocent their bold banter was a bit too much for him to handle .


    Just then , a man in an expensive suit and gold rimmed sses approached their table with an affected air of elegance .


    Ladies , I am Finley Moore , he announced with an exaggerated flourish , dramatically opening a folding fan .


    The three of them could barely suppress their chuckle at this theatrical disy .


    This unexpected visitor spoke with an air of pretentious formality that seemed ridiculous .


    Francesca asked politely , Mr.


    Moore , can we help you ? Finley gestured dramatically .


    Ive just arrived in Jayrodale from our headquarters , and what luck to encounter such stunning beauties right away ! I simply had to introduce myself .


    1/2 Lauren raised an eyebrow .


    From your manner of speaking , you must be from one of the martial arts societies ? Finley puffed up his chest proudly .


    Indeed , I represent the Hidden Dragons , one of the three great societies of Gabo Creek .


    The leader of the sect is my granduncle ! Lauren expressed surprise .


    Isnt the Hidden Dragons territory in Bridgefields ? What brings .


    you to Jayrodale ? Seeing Laurens reaction , Finleys pride turned to smugness .


    The Hidden Dragons rule Gabo Creek and have excellent rtions with all major families and businesses .


    Bridgefields is just one area under our influence , Jayrodale will soon be part of our territory as well ! Laurens brows knitted in concern .


    As someone deeply tied to Jayrodales local families , this was not exactly wee news .


    Mr.Moore , our mission in Jayrodale is supposed to be secret ! How can you reveal it so carelessly ? One of two female attendants standing behind Finley scolded him while ring at Andrews group .


    Finley smiled dismissively .


    Its fine .


    These lovelydies are too beautiful to pose any threat .


    His gaze shifted to Andrew as he continued condescendingly , However , you , a worthless .


    nobody , have heard our secret .


    Heres what you can do cut out your own tongue and be a mute .


    That way , Ill spare your life this once .

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196 Finleys attendants taunted Andrew with crossed arms , treating him like he was beneath them.


    What are you waiting for , fool ? Didnt you hear Mr.


    Moores order ? Mr.


    Moore is a very distinguished person .


    Its your own bad luck that you heard his business in Jayrodale , so do as he say ! Or do you want us to help you ? Andrew frowned and spoke firmly .


    Even if youre from a martial arts sect , does your leadership really teach you to harm innocent civilians so casually ? Finley snapped his fan shut with a sharp click and replied arrogantly , Since you know Im from a martial arts sect , you should understand that no one in Jayrodale can touch me even if I decided to do worse than just taking your tongue .


    Francescas expression changed as she whispered , Lauren , Andrew , maybe we should leave .


    Lauren remained silent but seemed to agree with Francescas suggestion , while Andrew sat unmoved and asked calmly , Ladies , is this Hidden Dragons really so powerful in the Gabo Creek area ? Lauren exined , The three major sects of Gabo Creek Crimson Alliance , Hidden Dragons , and Onyx Serpents are all more powerful than even the most powerful families .


    Francesca added , Business empires and wealthy families may have money and resources , but theyve always been weaker than martial arts sects when ites to force .


    Throughout history , those with the strongest fists often made their own rules .


    ¦° Andrew scoffed .


    This is a society ofw and order .


    Surely Mr.


    Thatcher wont ignore this ? Finleyughed derisively before the women could respond .


    You mean Mark Thatcher , the mayor of Jayrodale ? Who do you think you are to get his attention ? Besides , Im not afraid of Mark .


    Even as a government official , he has to respect my granduncles influence .


    Lauren said with displeasure , Mr.


    Moore , we acknowledge your background , but dont go too far .


    Im Lauren Rhodes from the Rhodes family , and Dr.


    Lloyd is with me .


    I wont stand for your bullying .


    Francesca added firmly , Mr.


    Moore , Im Francesca Aickers .


    My grandfather has connections with the Hidden Dragons , so please dont push this further ! Finleys eyes lit up as he looked at both women with an unsettling gaze .


    So , youre Jayrodales famous beauties ! What luck to meet you on my first visit , he said with a predatory smile .


    Since bothdies are pleading for this nobody , Ill show mercy but only if you join me for drinks tonight and perhaps some ¡­ entertainment afterward .


    A disgustingugh erupted from him as he clearly let his imagination run wild .


    Instead of being embarrassed by his vulgarity , his two attendants seemed to revel in it , their eyes Chapter 196 sparkling with excitement .


    Lauren snapped , Why dont you take that disgu swine !! Francesca added with disgust , Is everyone from Finleys smile vanished as his expression darken His attendants barked , Watch your mouths , you  Chapter 196 sparkling with excitement .


    Lauren snapped , Why dont you take that disgusting idea of yours elsewhere , you uncultured swine ! Francesca added with disgust , Is everyone from Hidden Dragons this crude and vulgar ? Finleys smile vanished as his expression darkened .


    Ladies , are you looking down on me ? His attendants barked , Watch your mouths , you bitch ! Remember who youre dealing with !

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197 One of Finleys attendants sneered , her tone dripping with disdain .


    Do you know how many women would kill for Mr.


    Moores attention ? You better not act like youre too good for him ! Lauren took a deep breath and replied coldly , Youre bold to act so arrogant on our turf here in Jayrodale .


    Fine the Rhodes family isnt afraid to take on the Hidden Dragons .


    She reached for her phone to call for backup .


    Francesca also took out her phone , ready to call Cedric .


    Finley smirked as he leaned back , clearly amused .


    Oh , calling for backup ? Go ahead , call whoever you want .


    Just remember I haventid a single finger on either of you .


    Even if your families send their forces , do you really think they can touch me ? Go ahead , try it ! Andrew slowly stood up at this point .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , Ms.


    Aickers , theres no need to make those calls .


    Lauren responded firinly , Dr.


    Lloyd , we dont need to be afraid .


    The Hidden Dragons may be powerful , but the Rhodes family has never bowed to anyone in Jayrodale .


    Andrew shook his head .


    Its not about fear .


    Even if your familys people came , they couldnt justify taking action over this idiots trash talk .


    Then , he nced at Francesea , adding , Its not worth stirring up trouble between your families and Hidden Dragons over something so petty .


    Francesca protested with concern , But Andrew , theyre bullying you .


    How can Lauren and I just stand by ? Andrewughed confidently .


    Who said anyone has to stand by ? No one needs to tolerate this .


    Finley sneered with obvious jealousy as Andrew turned to face him .


    Well , look at that these two beauties really care about you .


    Ive never had that kind of luck myself , so why should you ? ¦§ Andrew spoke calmly , Mr.


    Moore , this whole situation is ridiculous .


    Ill give you one chance .


    Apologize to my friends for your rudeness right now , and we can end this here .


    Finley stared in disbelief before bursting intoughter .


    Did you hear that ? This nobody wants me to apologize ! Ive been treated like royalty since the day I was born .


    People apologize to me , not the other way around ! The attendants joined in mocking Andrew .


    You country bumpkin ! Mr.


    Moores granduncle is the leader of the Hidden Dragons , Even the most powerful families in Jayrodale have to show respect when his name is mentioned .


    Who do you think you are ? Lauren and Francesca thei Andrews demand for an apology was unrealistic , knowing these martial arts sect members valued their pride above all else .


    1/2 Chapter 197 Andrew shook his head .


    So , you think youre in Finley jabbed his fan at Andrews chest provocati it ? Im taking your tongue today , and theres noth Andrews hand moved like lightning as he ppe listen to reason , thats fine .


    Im not really fond of  Chapter 197 Andrew shook his head .


    So , you think youre in the right ? Finley jabbed his fan at Andrews chest provocatively .


    Right or wrong , what can you do about it ? Im taking your tongue today , and theres nothing you can do to stop me ! Andrews hand moved like lightning as he pped Finley across the face .


    Since you wont listen to reason , thats fine .


    Im not really fond of reasoning either .

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198 Andrews p sent Finley flying , causing thetter to howl in pain .


    Finley clutched his face as blood mixed with shattered teeth sprayed across the floor .


    Yet , it was not the searing pain in his mouth that stung the most it was the sheer audacity of this nobody daring to strike him , fully aware of his connections .


    Did this guy have a death wish ? If you were a reasonable man , then even if you were just some street vendor , I wouldnt stor oop to hurting you , Andrew said calmly , watching Finley wail in pain as blood seeped through his fingers .


    But since you wont listen to reason , I couldnt care less if youre from the mighty Hidden Dragons or their leader is your granduncle Ill do whatever I want .


    + His words werent particrly loud , but they carried an undeniable power that left Lauren and Francesca momentarily stunned .


    They had not expected Andrew to resort to violence so quickly , leaving Finley crumpled on the ground , Eikely with a broken jaw .


    How dare you hurt Mr.


    Moore ! Youre dead ! shouted Finleys two attendants in unison .


    They drew knives and lunged at Andrew , their movements precise and coordinated , clearly trained to ambush and incapacitate .


    To Andrew , these martial artists were no different frommon thugs .


    With unbelievable speed , he dodged their daggers and delivered two more devastating ps , sending them flying backward with agonized screams .


    Andrew advanced coldly and struck again , leaving the attendants clutching their heads in agony as they copsed in front of Finley .


    I underestimated you , but this isnt over ! Finley snarled as he drew his sword with a metallic ring .


    Andrews voice turned ice cold .


    Make another move , and Ill kill you .


    As Francesca had pointed out earlier , these martial sect members thrived on their connections and brute force , often ignoring thew .


    Carrying a deadly weapon in the middle of the city was already a tant act of defiance .


    Nheless , Andrew was not one to back down .


    If someone threatened to kill him , he had no problem striking first .


    After all , he had killed sect members before .


    Herman , the Crimson Alliances elder , had not survived hisst encounter in Jayrodale .


    And then there was Tracia , another harsh lesson left in Andrews wake .


    Mr.


    Moore , please calm down ! 4 Chapter 108 Just then , a group of people suddenly rushed in to stop the conflict .


    Leading them was a burly , bearded man with amanding aura .


    His steps were heavy , confident , and exuded power .


    Laurens brow furrowed .


    As Giordano , the crime lord of Northern District ! As Giordano , one of Jayrodales four underground bosses , stood tall , his gaze sweeping over the scene with a menacing calm .


    He sped his hands in a half bow toward Finley .


    Please , Mr.


    Moore , let me handle this .


    Take a moment to rest and let me deal with these¡­plications .


    Finley pointed his sword at Andrew with gritted teeth .


    Youre lucky Mr.


    Giordano showed up .


    This isnt over , so you better watch your back ! After Ass men escorted Finley and his injured attendants to a luxury car outside , Ass expression darkened as his cold eyes swept over the three of them .


    He turned to Lauren , and said menacingly , Ms.


    Rhodes , youd better keep your boy toy in check .


    Lauren replied icily , Mr.


    Giordano , I dont understand what youre implying .

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199 As snorted , You already know Mr.


    Moores status , yet your pretty boy here had the audacity to attack him .


    He continued , While Im willing to overlook this for the sake of the Rhodes and Aickers families , the Hidden Dragons arent known for taking insults lightly .


    If I hadnt arrived in time , they would have torn him to pieces ! Francesca protested angrily , Mr.


    Giordano , Finley was the one who was crude and offensive first .


    He was bullying Andrew ! As retorted arrogantly , Right or wrong doesnt matter here .


    What matters is that Mr.


    Moores granduncle is the leader of the Hidden Dragons .


    And what is this boy toy of yours ? If it werent for youdies , hed already be dead .


    Lauren stood firm .


    Id like to see anyone try to touch Dr.


    Lloyd .


    As spoke gravely .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , youe from a prestigious family with a bright future .


    Dont waste your reputation on some pretty face .


    He then turned to Andrew with contempt .


    And you , Andrew Lloyd Ive heard of you .


    Youre just a small time doctor at Jayrodale General Hospital whos good at charming women .


    You can live off womens favor if you want , but dont get cocky , or you wont know what hit you .


    Andrew replied calmly , Who are you to lecture me ? As was stunned by this defiance , and his men immediately erupted in anger .


    How dare you disrespect Mr.


    Giordano ? Youre the first person in Jayrodale to speak to him this way ! Get on your knees and apologize before we make you bleed ! As raised his hand to silence his men .


    Youre not worth my time .


    But remember this is your only warning .


    With that , he left with his entourage , having bigger ns with the Hidden Dragons than dealing with someone he considered insignificant .


    After they left , Francesca said with disgust , As used to be kept in check by Tony .


    Now that East Side is gone , hes already stirring up trouble .


    Lauren worried , Ass power isnt enough to cause real problems , but Im concerned that Finley wont let this go .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , please be careful .


    Andrew asked , How does Hidden Dragonspare to Crimson Alliance among the three Gabo Creek sects ? Thedies had not expected Andrew to ask this .


    Lauren thought for a moment and replied , Crimson Alliance is the strongest , and Hidden Dragons isnt quite at their level .


    Chapter 199 Andrew just shrugged .


    Thats all I needed to know .


    The women exchanged confused nces , not understanding his intention .


    Naturally , they were not unaware that Andrew had once forced Herman , an elder of Crimson Alliance , to beg for mercy .


    If Hidden Dragons leader himself learned of Andrews true identity , he would be terrified beyond belief .

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200 The demolition and reconstruction of the Oakridge Club would take some time .


    Andre handed all the responsibilities to Lauren , leaving him free to enjoy a rare moment of leisure .


    By the time he returned to Moonlit Sanctuary , evening had fallen .


    Under the warm glow of the fading sunset , Andrew removed his shirt and began practicing his puncites in the courtyard .


    An elderly man sat at a stone table under an old tree , sipping tea with a smile .


    Prince Andrew , your technique has be more fluid and natural .


    Ive only seen such mastery in His Majesty himself ! Andrew continued his practice without turning .


    Marvin , when did you get here ? Marvin chuckled .


    I just arrived a short while ago , I made myself some tea since you werent around .


    I must say , everything here is of the finest quality ! Andrew faced the setting sun as his movements became more controlled yet powerful .


    Marvin , Im no longer a prince, so drop that title .


    Here in Jayrodale , we should just live our own lives quietly .


    I dont want to hear anything about my father anymore .


    Marvin set down his teacup .


    In public , I call you Mr.


    Lloyd for secrecys sake , but our master- servant rtionship remains unchanged .


    You are the heir of the Lloyd royal family my master .


    Thats undeniable .


    Andrew remained silent , his talm expression taking on a hint of coldness .


    Marvin asked carefully , Prince Andrew , after all these years , dont you want to return to Chetvine to see them ? The person I am now has nothing to do with that royal family or the colossal shadow it casts .


    Marvins old eyes reddened as he protested .


    But Prince Andrew , the blood of the Lloyd family flows in your veins .


    No matter how much you deny it , that is an undeniable truth .


    He continued , The ck dragon tattoo on your chest represents this nations most powerful royal lineage .


    You might be able to stay hidden for a while , but its impossible to remain unnoticed forever .


    1 Andrews fist cut through the air with a sharp crack .


    I never intended to remain unknown forever .


    Im just waiting until my power fully returns and the seals within me are broken .


    Then , Ill make my way to Chetvine .


    Marvin clenched his teeth with emotion .


    This is the prince I know unmatched and unstoppable .


    The Lloyd family heir was born for sess and greater things those were the the ruler of Holtrien bestowed upon the Lloyd family when you were born ! Ive Torgotten much over the years , but those words are etched into my memory forever .


    Worde Andrew took a deep breath and stopped his practice .


    Lets not discuss Chetvine now .


    You +18 BONUS 28 Chapter 200 must have other business with me ? Marvin smiled .


    I cant hide anything from you .


    vee to tell you that weve found a trace of the Celestial Nymphaea ! Andrews eyes lit up with excitement .


    Oh ? Where is it ? The Celestial Nymphaea was an extremely legendary herb believed to have vanished long ago .


    Andrew had already managed to gather a few of the necessaryponents to break through the three martial seals within him and return to his peak power , and this herb would bring him one step closer to achieving that .

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201 Among the items Andrew needed to regain his strength and break the seals were the Seventh- Heaven Quince from Mark and the Morlic Root from Cedric .


    The Radiant Group is holding an auction soon , and this Celestial Nymphaca is one of the featured items , Marvin exined .


    He continued , With my connections as the wealthiest man in Jayrodale , I could have purchased the Celestial Nymphaea directly , but apparently , someone else has already shown interest in it .


    The Radiant Group is in a difficult position and doesnt dare to sell it privately , which is why I came to you .


    Andrew nodded thoughtfully .


    Got it .


    Give me the time and location of the auction , and Ill handle it personally .


    Marvin replied , Its the day after tomorrow at 8 pm sharp in Radiant Groups underground hall .


    In Jayrodale , Radiant Group was a heavyweight in the jewelry , antiques , and luxury goods industry .


    For them to offer something as rare as the Celestial Nymphaea did not surprise Andrew .


    After all , he had also purchased the King of Diamonds from them .


    The next day , Lauren invitedAndrew to apany her to the Radiant Groups auction .


    Events like auctions were a yground for the wealthy , entirely out of reach for the average person .


    Moreover , they often featured unexpected treasures that could not be found elsewhere .


    Before the auction , Andrew made time to visit the South City Orphanage project .


    Christina was truly a workaholic , and under her constant supervision , the project was already 80 %plete .


    When Andrews car pulled up at the project office Leroy rushed over excitedly .


    Andrew , did you ¡­ did you get a new car ? he asked , running his hands over Andrews new vehicle as if it were a priceless treasure .


    Andrew remained indifferent , exining that his previous Porsche Panamera had been totaled while rescuing Lauren .


    On his way to South City , he had stopped by the Mercedes dealership and casually picked up a new G Wagon .


    Irene and Christina walked over to join them .


    Christina frowned at Leroys obvious drooling but held her tongue , though she could not resist making ament to Andrew .


    She said coldly , It seems the West End development has made you quite wealthy , so now youre living a life of luxury .


    Andrew , youre too old for this .


    Having money doesnt mean your need to waste it on such shy things that will only lead to your downfall .


    Its just a car , Andrew replied dismissively .


    Youre making too big a deal out of it .


    Jhapter 201 Leroy sidled up to Andrew with a hopeful expression .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , what happened to your old Panamera ? If youre not using it , maybe you could let me have it ? Sorry , but itspletely totaled , Andrew replied .


    The wreck is still there if you want to collect the scrap metal .


    Leroy looked thunderstruck and clutched his chest dramatically .


    Andrew , how could you treat my dream car like that ? Ive been telling you to give it to me all this time , and now I find out youve been so careless with it ! Its my car , and Ill do what I want with it , Andrew retorted with amusement .


    Dont you think youre overstepping ? Leroy paused , then gritted his teeth before making another attempt .


    Since youre so wealthy and throwing money around , how about buying me a luxury car too ? Or maybe you could give me this G Wagon ? Are you begging me ? Andrew asked with augh .


    Leroy hesitated for a moment but shamelessly said , If you agree , Ill beg ! From now on , Ill treat you like my big brother and follow you to hell and back , noints .


    Christina could not ta it anymore and exploded in anger .


    Leroy , get out of here ! Do you have any idea how much shame youre bringing to the Stevens family ?

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202 Leroy shrugged dismissively and said , Christie , how much is the Stevens familys reputation : really worth ? You wont buy me a luxury car , and when I try to get one from someone who can afford it , you say Im embarrassing you I dont understand what you want .


    Christinas chest heaved with anger .


    Her pride could not bear watching her brother behave like a bootlicker in front of Andrew .


    Her voice trembled with anger and hurt as she growled , You must be really enjoying this , arent you , Andrew ? Watching Leroy debase himself and making our family look like fools .


    So youre saying its wrong for me to drive a luxury car ? Andrew asked calmly .


    Arent you just showing off to provoke Leroy and get under my skin ? Christina used .


    Andrew chuckled .


    Christina , youre overestimating your importance and underestimating me at the same time .


    Its just a car- whats there to show off about ? Irene smirked .


    Who knows what tricks youre trying to pull now ? But it doesnt matter because Christie is going to marry Harvey soon .


    Then , our family will reach new heights ! Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    The Weller family is in such a mess right now .


    I have to admire your courage for wanting to jump into that fire .


    Stop trying to scare us , Irene snapped .


    Mr.


    Weller Senior has already paid off all of Harveys debts , and we got back all the money the Stevens family lost .


    Christie is about to be Mrs.


    Weller ! Her wrinkled face beamed with joy as she boasted .


    Andrew shook his head with a knowing smile .


    Talking to you is like talking to a wall .


    Youve all seen what kind of person Harvey is .


    Even if he does take over the Weller family , hes still an idiot .


    Marrying into the Weller family just for money and status ¡­ well , I can only wish Ms.


    Stevens good luck with that .


    Christina caught the sarcasm in Andrews wish for her happiness .


    She lectured , Harvey may have made some foolish mistakes , but the Weller familys resources helped turn things around .


    The most important thing is he learned from his mistakes .


    Andrew shrugged .


    Do you really believe that ? A leopard cant change its spots .


    How well do you know Harvey anyway ? Do you actually understand the Weller familys current situation ? Ive always said youre being foolish about this , but its not my problem marry whoever you .


    want .


    Christina felt her anger rising .


    I did have some doubts about Harveys character and the Weller family .


    But since youre so against it , Im definitely going to give it a try now .


    Andrew , Ill say it again leaving you was the right decision .


    1/2  Charot 207 Andrew remained unfazed .


    Well , lets wait and see .


    Just donte crying to me when its toote , trene smirked triumphantly .


    Harvey said hes going to buy Christie a priceless piece of jewelry from Radiant Jewelers as her engagement gift .


    Andrew , you used to act so high and mighty with that King of Diamonds .


    Soon , youll realize youre nothing .


    Andrews smile widened slightly .


    Funny , I remember when Harvey dragged the Stevens family into disaster , losing every cent , and you were bawling and screaming at him .


    But now youre acting like nothing happened .


    Dont you worry that Harvey will remember all that and turn on you when the timees ? Irenes face , darkened , and she spat .


    What do you know ? Harvey isnt petty like you ! Andrew ignored her and turned back to Christina .


    Onest piece of advice Harvey is narrow- minded , vindictive , and ruthless .


    Do you really think a Stevens Weller union will bring you benefits ? Youre just ying with fire .

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203 Christina was clearly affected by Andrews words , but she said nothing .


    Over the past few days , she had felt increasingly uneasy as Harveys true nature began to emerge .


    After all , it was vastly different from the gentleman and promising young man she thought she knew .


    Even so , her pride would not allow her to admit to Andrew that she had misjudged someone sopletely .


    1 Finally , the night of the auction arrived .


    By 8 p.m.


    , luxury cars filled the parking lot of the Radiant Group building as Jayrodales elite gathered for the event .


    Among them were Michael and Harvey , both dressed in impable suits and projecting an air of elegance , with stunning women in their arms , Harvey , long time no see ! You look like youre living the high life definitely morefortable than I am ! Michael spoke first , casually ncing at Christina , who was standing next to Harvey .


    He had long admired Jayrodales Ice Queen CEO himself , and though she was truly wless in every way , he could only admire her from afar now that she was spoken for .


    Come on , Michael , theres no need for such formality between us , Harvey replied with a broad smile .


    Michael chuckled and said , Harvey , I mean every word .


    Everyone knows you and Christina are about to tie the knot .


    I hear youre already halfway to taking over the Weller family leadership talk about a double blessing ! Youre making us all jealous ! Harvey was glowing with satisfaction , though he maintained a modest facade .


    Youre too kind , Michael .


    Compared to the heir of the Rhodes family , my life is quite humble .


    Their exchange of ttery continued , causing others nearby to roll their eyes .


    Everyone in Jayrodale knew the rivalry between Harvey and Michael was one of the fiercest .


    If life is so hard , Harvey , why not let me take that beauty off your hands ? Id be happy to help lighten your burden , a sleazy voice cut through the conversation , shocking the onlookers .


    Who would dare to openly covet Harveys woman ? It seemed like someone had a death wish .


    Harveys face darkened as he turned to look at the speaker .


    Upon recognizing him , he suppressed his anger and sneered .


    Well , if it isnt Mr.


    Moore .


    The man , holding a fan and nked by two attendants , was none other than the notorious .


    Finley .


    Michael stepped forward , putting on a friendly smile .


    Mr.


    Moore , wee to Jayrodale .


    If youre looking for some fun tonight , Ive got you covered .


    Finley tapped Michaels shoulder with his fan andughed .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , youre a man who knows how to have fun ! But you know , among all the beauties in Jayrodale , only three really  Chapter 203 interest me .


    Michael , curious , nced at Christina and asked with a teasing smile , And who are these three lucky women who caught your eye ? Finleys gaze locked onto Christina , his admiration far from subtle .


    The first two are , of course , Ms.


    Rhodes and Ms.


    Aickers .


    As for the third , he continued , eyeing Christina like a predator , its Ms.


    Stevens .


    Though its our first meeting , her beauty haspletely captivated me .


    Im in love at first sight .


    The crude , almost desperate words made Harveys face turn a deep shade of red .


    Onlookers could not help but feel the tension in the air , eagerly watching the unfolding drama .


    Clearly , Finley was a fool , but his powerful background made him untouchable .


    If he stirred up trouble with both Harvey and Michael , two of Jayrodales most prominent young elite , it would certainly make for an interesting show .

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204  Michael smirked , fanning the mes .


    Mr.


    Moore , youre asking for trouble now .


    Everyone in Jayrodale knows that Christina is Harveys true love .


    Finley opened his fan with a proud look .


    They arent married yet , so I still have a shot ! His two attendants nced at Christina and smirked .


    Prettydy , catching Mr.


    Moores eye is the luck of a lifetime .


    Be his , and youll live a life of luxury and power everything you desire will be within reach , one of them said .


    Christina remained silent , her face cold as ice .


    Mr.


    Moore , I respect you as a guest from Hidden Dragons , so Im showing restraint , Harvey said through gritted teeth .


    But if you continue to be so disrespectful , I might have to teach .


    you a lesson .


    Finley sneered .


    Harvey , the Weller family has fallen so low theyre selling off assets .


    Dont you think its a bit ridiculous to act tough with me ? Besides , why are you making such a fuss ? Im not interested in you its Ms.


    Stevens whos caught my eye .


    Finleys gaze lingered on Christina , and he smiled dreamily as he spoke , Ms.


    Stevens , be my woman .


    My granduncle is the head of Hidden Dragons .


    In Jayrodale , all I need to do is make a few calls , and youll be the most sought after woman in town .


    Stevens Corporation will rise to new heights ! Christinas voice was cold as she responded , Thank you , Mr.


    Moore , but we dont know each other , and Id prefer to keep it that way .


    Finley ,pletely shameless , grinned .


    Why does it matter that we dont know each other ? Its always the first meeting thats awkward , but after a few times , we can take things further -if you know what I mean ! Please show some respect , Mr.


    Moore ! Christina eximed , flushed with anger embarrassment at his crude implications .


    and The auction attendees turned to Harvey with amusement .


    His girlfriend was being harassed , yet his reaction seemed surprisingly mild .


    Isnt Harvey supposed to be Jayrodales top young elite ? He usually acts so tough , but hes awfully quiet today , someone whispered .


    Another muttered , Top elite ? Please .


    Hes just a bully who picks on the weak and cowers before the strong .


    Look at him tucking his tail between his legs in front of Finley ! Stevens familys union with the Weller family has been the talk of the town .


    Christina thought she was securing a powerful backing through the Weller family , but it looks like theyre not so reliable after all ! Harvey gritted his teeth , his fists tightening until they cracked .


    The whispers from the crowd  Chapter 2014 were like a p in the face , insulting him that he was nothing more than a weak man who could not even protect his own woman .


    Christie , lets go inside .


    Theres no point in lowering ourselves to their level .


    Harvey forced a smile as he spoke to Christina , trying to calm her down .


    Christinas gaze was cold as she replied , Harvey , being insulted is one thing , but youre the heir to the Weller family , the future head of a powerful family .


    Can you really swallow your pride like this ? She was shocked that Harvey was backing down .


    As the man she had chosen , the future head of a prestigious family , hisck of spine and courage was disheartening .


    Harveys face turned red as he noticed the mocking nces from those around him .


    It felt as if they were allughing at him Harvey , a man of standing , who could not even stand up for a woman .

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205 Harvey felt the sting of humiliation but could only swallow his anger in silence .


    He was about to take over the Weller family , and he could not afford to make any mistakes now .


    Although Finley was a nuisance , Harvey knew that the Hidden Dragons had too much power for the Weller family to risk angering them .


    Michael stepped forward , ying peacemaker with fake sincerity .


    Gentlemen , were all respectable people here , and the auction is about to begin .


    Why dont we head inside ? Fine , lets attend the auction first , Finley replied haughtily .


    But my love for Ms.


    Stevens is as clear as day , and I wont rest until shes mine .


    Mr.


    Weller , youd better do the right thing and step aside ! His arrogant words were another tant insult .


    The onlookers silently noted that since Finley came from the martial arts ns of Gabo Creek , no one in Jayrodale would dare challenge his authority tonight .


    Just then , a Mercedes G Wagon pulled up forcefully in front of the Radiant Group building .


    A tall man in an impable suit stepped out and shoved Finley aside , nearly causing him to fall face first .


    Move ! Youre blocking the way ! the man barked .


    Finley stumbled , furious , and spun around , ready tosh out .


    Who the hell pushed me ? Are you that eager for death ? His two attendants were about to attack but immediately backed off when they recognized the neer .


    They eximed fearfully , Its you ! The crowd was stunned .


    Finley had always been the loudest and most arrogant person around , but this neer was even more aggressive .


    Andrew , a few people muttered , and their reactions were mixed some shocked , somet furious , some cold .


    Michael sneered , Andrew , youve got some nerveying hands on Mr.


    Moore .


    Youd better get on your knees and pray he doesnt destroy you .


    Harvey , eager to vent his frustration , joined in .


    Andrew , youre in trouble now .


    Do you have any idea who Mr.


    Moore is ? How dare you touch him ? Andrew gave him a mocking nce .


    Just moments ago , you were being humiliated as if you were worth nothing .


    Now youre stepping up to lick their boots ? Harvey , I didnt realize you were such a grovelingpdog .


    How dare you ! Harvey exploded , but he noticed many people looking at him with disgust .


    Even Christina stepped away from him , shaking her head in disappointment .


    Chapter 205 Christie , I- Harvey tried to exin .


    Christina turned away coldly , cutting him off , Save it , Harvey .


    Your dad is seriously ill and still fighting for the Weller family .


    As his sessor , I hope you dontpletely destroy what little reputation the Weller family has left .


    Finley had reached his breaking point and snarled , You pathetic pretty boy , you keep disrespecting me you must have a death wish .


    After being pped by Andrew earlier that day , Finley was already boiling with anger .


    The thought that this useless man had the audacity to defy him in front of so many high- society people was something Finley could not let slide .

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206 Lauren and Francesca arrived just in time to intervene .


    Lauren warned , Mr.


    Moore , this is Radiant Groups territory .


    Please think carefully before .


    starting any trouble , Who cares whose property this is ? Finley roared .


    My granduncle is the leader of Hidden Dragons no one dares to disrespect me ! Andrew felt a headacheing on at these words .


    These entitled martial arts heirs always seemed to throw around their family connections .


    Even though he had only encountered Finley twice , the idiot had used the same line over and over again it was almostughable .


    The crowd backed away from Finleys outburst .


    Though Andrews appearance had knocked Finley down a peg and given them some satisfaction , no one could deny that Hidden Dragons was still a formidable organization .


    Christie , lets go , Harvey urged , pulling at Christinas arm .


    Finleys lost it , and Andrew is done for .


    Christina yanked her arm away coldly .


    She asked , So youre scared , Harvey ? Andrew might be reckless , but at least as a man , he has the courage to stand up for himself .


    What about you ? Can you really just swallow all those insults ? Christie , sometimes peacees from patience , Harvey said bitterly .


    Andrew is being foolishly rash .


    Do you really think Finley is someone to be trifled with ? I guarantee if we stay , youll watch this idiot get destroyed by Finley , and not even the Rhodes or Aickers families could help .


    Christinas heart skipped a beat as worry set in .


    If even Harvey feared Finleys background , how could Andrew possibly stand against him ? Michael could not resist stirring the pot and sneered .


    Andrew , I have to say , you really are suicidal .


    Mr.


    Moore is the prestigious second generation member of the Hidden Dragons , a VIP wherever he goes .


    Yet you dare provoke him ? If I were him , I wouldnt let this slight go either .


    Lauren snapped , Michael , stop spewing nonsense .


    How exactly did Andrew provoke Mr.


    Moore ? Michaelughed .


    Lauren , your fondness for this pretty boy shouldnt blind you to right and wrong .


    Everyone here saw your boy toy drive up arrogantly in his G Wagon , nearly hit Mr.


    Moore , then push him we all witnessed it ! Well , Andrew , mark this day because itll be your death anniversary next year ! Finley grinned .


    Perfect timing too my sword hasnt tasted blood since I left Hidden Dragons headquarters .


    Time to show you Jayrodale losers what true martial arts mastery looks like .


    Chapte 206  Taking a sword from his assistant , Finley prepared to demonstrate the power of Hidden Dragons to all of Jayrodale .


    He intended not just to kill , but to establish Hidden Dragons power through the act .


    Andrews eyes narrowed , cold and sharp .


    If Finley was determined to court death , Andrew was more than willing to oblige .


    Stop ! a voicemanded at thest moment .


    The crowd parted as a middle aged man in a suit approached with his security .


    Michael and the others immediately dropped their attitudes and respectfully greeted him .


    Mr.


    Vaughn ! Ss Vaughn , the CEO of Radiant Group , was a mysterious figure with vast wealth in Jayrodale .


    His presence finally brought the situation under control .

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207 Out of respect for me , Ss said calmly , how about we let this one go ? Finley scoffed , resting his sword over his shoulder with an arrogant smirk .


    Let this one go ? Sorry , Mr.


    Vaughn , even if youre personally here to plead , this little punk will bleed out on the spot tonight .


    The onlookers tensed , shocked that Finley would not even show respect to the auction host .


    Then again , the Hidden Dragons reputation was formidable enough to back Finleys audacity .


    Most spectators silently fretted .


    If even Ss could not control Finley , Andrew might be in grave danger .


    However , Ss looked at Finley as if he were an idiot .


    He barked , You fool , when I said to let this slide , did you think I was begging you ? The crowd was stunned by Ss words .


    Finley froze and darkly replied , Ss , I dont owe you any respect just because youre Radiant Groups CEO .


    Youd better back off .


    Ss raised a finger , nearly poking Finley in the face .


    You little brat , youre nothing more .


    than some minor rtive of the sect leader , riding on the Hidden Dragons coattails to throw your weight around .


    He continued , Others might tolerate you , but I wont .


    And let me make one thing clear- Radiant Group answers to the Onyx Serpents .


    Do you really think youre untouchable ? Well , we dont fear you .


    Finleys face instantly paled .


    Among Gabo Creeks three martial arts ns , the Onyx Serpents and Hidden Dragons were sworn enemies .


    Acting up on Onyx Serpents territory was practically suicide , and even Hidden Dragons could not protect him if something happened .


    To everyones amazement , Ss hurried over to Andrew with a respectful smile .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , wee to our establishment .


    Please be merciful and overlook this incident .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    Mr.


    Vaughn , are you trying to protect this idiot ? The Onyx Serpents and Hidden Dragons are mortal enemies .


    Why would I protect him ? Ss exined with a wry smile .


    Its just that if you handle him here at our doorstep , Hidden Dragons mighte asking questionster , causing unnecessary trouble .


    Andrew nodded thoughtfully .


    Fine .


    Ill let it slide for you .


    Ss face lit up with joy .


    Thank you for your generosity , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Please ,e with me .


    Weve prepared The Vault just for you .


    Without hesitation , Andrew strode into the auction hall , nked by Lauren and Francesca .


    For a moment , the crowd was stunned .


    Then , an uproar erupted .


    Who the hell is this guy ? Why is Mr.


    Vaughn treating him with such respect ? Did you see that ? Sspletely dismissed Finley like he was a nobody , but he practically groveled before Andrew like he was someone untouchable ! Its unbelievable ! Michael , Harvey , and even Finley all got put in their ce by this neer tonight .


    Finleys face darkened as he listened to the discussions .


    He had expected Ss to bow to him , but instead , Ss had shown him no respect and kowtowed to Andrew .


    The contrast made it clear to everyone that Finley was nothingpared to Andrew .

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208  Christina turned to Harvey with a cold smile .


    Didnt you just say Finley would kill Andrew ? Things turned out quite differently from what you predicted ! Harvey opened his mouth but could not find the words to exin .


    He , too, was shocked by Ss respect for Andrew .


    That pretty boy must be riding on Mr.


    Yates connections to get such treatment from Mr.


    Vaughn , Michael mocked dismissively .


    Harvey quickly seized the opportunity .


    Thats right ! Mr.


    Vaughn and Mr.


    Yates are close friends .


    Andrew is just hiding behind Mr.


    Yates influence to save his skin .


    Finley growled , Marvin may be Jayrodales richest man and quite the figure .


    But if I want to deal with Andrew , he wont dare interfere .


    This isnt over ! Michael and Harvey exchanged a nce , their eyes brimming with malice and cold calction .


    With the brute Finley joining their side , they felt confident Andrew would eventually fall .


    The underground auction hall at Radiant Group was not particrlyrge , but its decor was nothing short of extravagant .


    The Vault was the most prestigious suite there , usually reserved for family patriarchs and Jayrodales wealthiest elite .


    Under hundreds of envious stares , Andrew and hispanions walked in leisurely .


    The view of the auction from here is amazing ! Francesca eximed with genuine excitement .


    Lauren nced around with her discerning eye , finally nodding in approval .


    Not bad .


    Truly worthy of its reputation .


    However , Andrew was not interested in the surroundings .


    He simply sat down on the plush couch and waited for the Celestial Nymphaea to appear .


    Lauren turned to him with a curious smile .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , are you and Mr.


    Vaughn close ? Not particrly , Andrew replied , shaking his head .


    I just bought a jewel from him once .


    You mean that 7.5 million dor King of Diamonds ? Francesca asked in surprise , to which Andrew simply nodded .


    Francesca was amazed .


    The price tag aside , most people couldnt even buy it from Mr.


    Vaughn if they wanted to it was practically priceless .


    How did you convince him to sell it to you ? ??? I gave him an offer he couldnt refuse , Andrew said casually .


    Both women were intrigued .


    What kind of offer ? With an indifferent tone , Andrew replied , The leader of the Onyx Serpents is Ss boss .


    I Chapter 200 once treated the Onyx Serpents heir , and he owed me a favor for that , I brought it up , and he made one phone call to Ss .


    Lets just say Ss got an earful and handed me the King of Diamonds without hesitation .


    The two women nodded in understanding , knowing Andrews unfathomable medical skills .


    Even someone as powerful as the Onyx Serpents leader might need his help .


    Nheless , they did not know that Andrews connection with the Onyx Serpents ran much deeper .


    That so called heir did not just visit Andrew for medical advice he practically groveled in Andrews presence , addressing him with endless deference like a devotedckey .


    As Jayrodales elite arrived for the auction , a stunning woman in an elegant dress took the stage as auctioneer and announced the start .


    The first few items were unremarkable just antiques , ornaments , and artwork that did not interest Andrew much .


    Lauren and Francesca were there mainly for socialworking .


    They bid on items they liked but mostly sat beside Andrew , watching the proceedings .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , Lauren asked , didnt you have something specific you wanted to bid on today ?

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209 As Lauren turned to look at Andrew , she quickly caught the eye of several onlookers .


    Yes , theres a small item Im interested in , Andrew replied with a smile .


    Is it a medicinal herb , Andrew ? Francesca asked , and Andrew nodded ..


    Yes , a Celestial Nymphaea .


    Francesca thoughtfully exined , The Celestial Nymphaea is a premium medicinal herb , highly valued by medical experts and serious collectors .


    Though in Jayrodale , unlike metropolises like Chetvine , there probably wont be many interested bidders you should get it easily .


    Just as she finished speaking , the host , Elsie Santana , pulled back a red cloth downstairs , revealing a perfectly preserved Celestial Nymphaea .


    She announced , Distinguished guests , tonights item is quite special .


    Its not a priceless jewel or a masters artwork , but rather a professionally authenticated medicinal herb thats at least 500 years old truly a rare find that interested parties shouldnt miss .


    Despite Elsies enthusiastic presentation and perfect smile , the response was lukewarm .


    Clearly , the wealthy audience either did not understand or needed such herbs .


    Stop wasting time ! Whatsso special about some dried nt ? Its just worthless grass , someone shouted from the crowd .


    Yeah , show us the good stuff ! Who needs medicinal herbs these days ? Were not practicing martial arts here ! Ms.


    Santana , instead of going on about this useless herb , why dont you hike up that gorgeous dress of yours ? Give us all something worthwhile to admire ! More crudements followed , causing widespreadughter as the crowd hoped to catch a glimpse of more of Elsies beauty .


    Disgusting pigs ! Francesca muttered angrily , her face twisted in disgust .


    Lauren , however , found amusement in the situation .


    With a mischievous glint in her eye , she leaned closer to Andrew , her voice teasing .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , are you curious about what lies beneath Ms.


    Santanas dress ? Andrew cleared his throat awkwardly .


    Well , I hadnt thought about it .


    Lauren leaned closer , her warm breath brushing against his ear as she giggled .


    Dont be shy , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    If youre interested , I could wear something simr for you someday .


    I promise it would be even more impressive than Ms.


    Santanas ! Her seductive gaze and the faint , intoxicating scent of her perfume nearly made Andrew lose hisposure .


    This woman was bing bolder by the day .


    112  Chapter 209 Francescas cheeks burned as she watched from the side .


    When she caught Andrews eye , she quickly turned away with a pout .


    Look , Dr.


    Lloyd , Fran seems jealous ! Lauren chuckled .


    Should we invite her to join our fun ? Before Andrew could respond , Francesca yelped as though Laurens suggestion had burned .


    her .


    She scooted farther away and huffed , I would never ! You two are shameless ! Meanwhile , Elsies blushing response to the crowds teasing had the young heirs and aging executives alike worked into a frenzy .


    Andrew had to admit she knew her craft she had skillfully turned the lukewarm reception of the Celestial Nymphaea into an energetic atmosphere .


    A womans beauty , when wielded properly , could indeed be a powerful tool .

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210 Since our distinguished guests dont seem too interested in this Celestial Nymphaea , lets start the bidding at 750 thousand dors , Elsie announced with feigned disappointment .


    Her alluring nce across the VIP suites stirred even the initially uninterested buyers into participating .


    780 thousand dors consider it a favor for you , Ms.


    Santana ! someone called out .


    825 thousand dors we must support Ms.


    Santana , after all ! The bidding quickly heated up , reaching 900 thousand dors .


    Lauren frowned .


    Ms.


    Santana may have fooled these hormone driven idiots , but these rising prices arent doing Dr.


    Lloyd any favors ¡­ Then , she announced loudly , 1.05 million let me cool things down a bit .


    Elsies eyes lit up .


    Ms.


    Rhodes bids 1.05 million ! Any other offers ? If not , this premium medicinal herb goes to Ms.


    Rhodes .


    The sudden jump in price silenced many bidders .


    It was not that they could not match Laurens bid , but rather that they were not interested enough in the Celestial Nymphaea to throw away their money just to please Elsie .


    Francescas face lit up .


    Andrew , the Celestial Nymphaea is about to be yours ! Suddenly , a raspy voice cut through the air .


    1.2 million I must have this Celestial Nymphaea ! Lauren and Francesca instantly scowled , their gazes snapping toward the source .


    Laurens voice turned icy as she said , Michael , couldnt you see I wanted this herb ? From his VIP suite , Michaelsughter echoed .


    Lauren , what you want has nothing to do with me .


    And for the record , Im not the one bidding .


    Lauren sneered .


    Not you ? Then why is the biding from your suite ? Michael shrugged .


    So what ? Its not my bid .


    Besides , youre only after this herb to gift it to that little freeloader of yours .


    If even a gold digger can have it , why cant my friend try their luck ? Laurens eyes narrowed , and her voice dripped with disdain .


    Fine .


    Lets see who tires out first .


    With that , she countered boldly , 1.5 million .


    From Michaels suite , Bane grimly responded , 1.8 million ! 1-2 Chapter 210 Bane was a master of poisons and an unrelenting force in the medical underground .


    He recognized the unparalleled value of the Celestial Nymphaea , Lauren , undeterred , raised the stakes .


    2.25 million .


    Bane gritted his teeth and barked back .


    3 million ! Laurens temper red .


    4.5 million ! The escting bids were so outrageous that they sparked a wave of murmurs and gasps among the attendees .


    Bane snarled and threw out his final bid .


    7.5 million ! That was his absolute limit .


    Beyond this , no matter how valuable the herb was , he refused to bleed himself dry over it .


    Lauren seethed , ready to retaliate once more .


    I wont lose ! Not when this is for Dr.


    Lloyd- But before she could speak , Andrew gently caught her hand .


    Ms.


    Rhodes .


    Lauren shot him a defiant look .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , dont stop me ! I refuse to let Michael win today ! Andrew sighed , his voice calm but firm .


    Im not stopping you .


    I just think its time for me to handle this .


    Lauren froze , her anger melting into confusion , while Francesca looked equally bewildered .


    Andrew leaned back in his seat and calmly announced , 12 million ! The hall fell intoplete silence , and even Elsie found herself stunned .

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211 As an auction host , Elsie was fully aware that the Celestial Nymphaea could not possibly fetch such a high price .


    Even so , she still asked symbolically , 12 million dors ! Are there any other bids ? If not , the Celestial Nymphaea will go to Mr.


    Lloyd ! Elsie could barely contain her excitement , knowing well the astronomical figure was unbeatable .


    Just then , a mocking , voice cut through the air , ruining the moment .


    I bid 12.3 million ! A wave of gasps and murmurs swept through the crowd .


    Everyone realized someone deliberately tried to stir up trouble for those in The Vault .


    In Michaels private suite , Bane let out a sinisterugh .


    Serves them right .


    If I cant have this precious item , that boy wont get it either .


    Michael sneered .


    I figured Finley wouldnt stay quiet for long .


    With him stirring up trouble , Andrew will have to bleed money if he wants to win this .


    The curtain to Finleys box was dramatically pulled aside as he revealed himself , challenging Andrew arrogantly .


    He dered , Andrew , Ill stick my nose in everything you want tonight .


    Ill show you what happens when you mess with someone who has real money ! His bold attitude immediately drew cheers from other wealthy heirs in the crowd .


    Mr.


    Moore is the man !! Only a man as rich as Mr.


    Moore can do whatever he likes ! Mr.


    Moore can spend as much as he wants without batting an eye ! The ttery made Finley even more full of himself .


    He cackled as he yelled again , Come on , Andrew ! Lets see if youve got what it takes to keep up with me .


    Ill make sure you go bankrupt trying topete ! Meanwhile , Andrews expression remained calm andposed in The Vault ,pletely unfazed by the theatrics .


    Francesca seethed with frustration .


    Finley is clearly out to mess with Andrew on purpose ! Lauren gritted her teeth , deliberating for a moment .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , just ce the next bid .


    Ill back you with every penny I have well fight that idiot to the end .


    Francesca nodded furiously .


    Take mine too ! Whatever it takes ! Andrew smiled .


    Dont worry about it .


    Hes just a clown .


    I can handle this .


    Without hesitation , he called out a new bid .


    13.5 million ! Elsies legs felt weak as she processed the staggering number .


    Neither she nor the auction house had ever anticipated such a jaw dropping price .


    The Celestial Nymphaea was stealing #  Chapter 21 the spotlight even more than the evenings final showcase item .


    Finley let out a coldugh , already prepared to escte further .


    Yet , before he could speak , a frigid voice echoed from another booth .


    A pathetic leech who lives off women has the guts to bid 13.5 million ? Fine , Ill y along .


    I bid 13.5 million and 100 dors ! For a brief moment , the room fell silent in shock .


    Then , an explosion ofughter and chatter overtook the venu Even Harveys stepping in to stir the pot now ! Just how much hate has The Vaults VIP guest attracted tonight ? Getting Michael , Harvey , and Finley three of the biggest egos in the room to gang up on him ? The Vaults guest might lose , but at least hes losing in style .


    And Harveys move only adding a hundred bucks ? Thats downright petty ! But hey , that poor guy shouldve known better than to cross heirs who y with money like its a game .

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212 Finleyughed out loud .


    Mr.


    Weller , I love how you bid ! When ites to being shameless , youre truly in a league of your own ! Michael chimed in with a boomingugh .


    Harvey , you really know your way around an auction .


    Im impressed ! In his private box , Harveys face twisted into a malicious grin as he listened to Finley and Michaels words .


    His sole purpose was to destroy Andrew , and he did not care if it meant temporarily aligning with Finley .


    Christina cast a cold nce his way .


    Do you really find this amusing ? Why wouldnt I ? Harvey spat venomously .


    After all the times Andrew has messed with me , dont I deserve to make him suffer a little ? Christina shook her head disapprovingly .


    Im not talking about you bidding its an auction , after all , and everyone has the right topete fairly .


    Im talking about that pathetic hundred dor increase .


    Isnt that beneath the Weller familys pride ? Harvey shrugged .


    I couldnt care less about the Celestial Nymphaea .


    Adding 100 dors was just to mess with Andrew .


    Whats shameful about that ? Christina scoffed .


    How childish ! Inside The Vault , Laurens gaze was as cold as ice .


    Harvey truly is nothing but a bastard .


    Compared to Finleys crude behavior , Harveys tactics are even more despicable , Francesca said with disgust .


    To think hes from the prestigious Weller family¡­ However , Andrew remained unfazed and called out , 15 million dors ! The room exploded with excitement .


    No one could have predicted that an item with a starting bid of 750 thousand would skyrocket to 15 million dors .


    Harveys face darkened , and he suddenly lost his nerve to keep ying games .


    The Weller familys current situation did not allow him to throw money around carelessly .


    Does this pretty boy really have that kind of money ? Harvey wondered silently ,pletely baffled .


    Even with Lauren and Francescas backing , he could not fathom how Andrew could bid 15 million dors .


    Meanwhile , Finley was not backing down .


    15 million dors , huh ? Others might be scared , but Im in it till the end .


    15.3 million ! Elsies heart was racing with excitement .


    Mr.


    Moore bids 15.3 million ! Are there any other offers ? A heavy silence fell over the room as guests craned their necks , eager to see who would emerge victorious from this bidding war .


    Chapter 212 Then , Andrews calm voice cut through the tension .


    30 million .


    The room nearly erupted in chaos .


    Many guests thought they must have misheard the astronomical figure , and even Michael and Bane exchanged shocked looks .


    Has this loser lost his mind ? Bane muttered .


    Despite their own wealth , they had never seen such reckless spending .


    30 million ? Harvey said in disbelief .


    Does this bastard really have that kind of money ? In his suite , Finley clenched his fists , his face dark .


    He had yed dirty , but Andrew was even worse and outdone him by doubling the bid to 30 million .


    His two attendants shook their heads , warning Finley not to do anything foolish because 30 million was far beyond their means .


    Despite being from the prestigious Hidden Dragons family and having considerable wealth as a second generation heir , Finleys assets could not withstand such high stakes gambling against someone like Andrew .


    After confirming no one else would bid , Elsie announced with barely contained excitement , Congrattions , Mr.


    Lloyd ! The Celestial Nymphaea is yours .

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213 With a 30 million dor sale , the auction housesmission alone would be in the millions .


    It was definitely a windfall .


    Lauren and Francesca stared at Andrew , clearly struggling toprehend the astronomical number , and their hearts ached .


    Lauren muttered , Dr.


    Lloyd , 30 million dors ¡­ think we mightve gotten carried away .


    I just didnt feel like ying games with these idiots , Andrew said casually .


    Better to crush them with one bid and be done with it .


    .


    His casual tone made Lauren and Francesca grit their teeth in frustration .


    After all , 30 million dors was not just a small sum .


    It was a monumental deal .


    Anyone else would have spent hours debating about that kind of money , let alone tossing it out so casually .


    Spending 30 million on a single item ? Finleyughed mockingly .


    Andrew , I cant tell if youre actually stupid of just pretending to be .


    I was going to keep ying , but after seeing that move , Ill let you enjoy your foolish victory .


    No one joined in his mockery this time .


    Everyone could tell Finleys words were just an excuse because he could not match the bid .


    In the end , the mighty heir of Hidden Dragons had been thoroughly crushed by Andrew .


    While secretly delighted , Elsie was also intrigued .


    She had seen many wealthy clients before , but this mysterious man , who dominated the bidding so effortlessly , gave her a different feeling entirely .


    Throughout the next few bids , Andrew showed no interest in bidding .


    Meanwhile , Michael and Finley tried to outdo each other with increasingly loud and boastful bids , clearly wanting the world to see how freely they spent their money .


    Their behavior drew squeals and praise from the materialistic young crowd , feeding their massive egos .


    Andrew could onlyugh .


    These two fools were making more noise about spending a few million than he had over 30 million on the Celestial Nymphaea .


    Its actually quite entertaining , Francesca remarked .


    It really shows that these so called elite heirs are nothing but empty headed show offs .


    Lauren teased , Dr.


    Lloyd , youve been quiet for several items now .


    Ms.


    Santana keeps ncing our way with disappointment .


    Andrew chuckled .


    I may be rich , but Im not stupid .


    Just then , a dazzling diamond crown was brought onto the stage under the spotlight .


    Elsie began her introduction , saying , This crown is one of tonights featured items .


    I wont bore you with its luxurious history , but Ill say this its worthy only of a princess or queen .


    1/2  Gentlemen , its time to fight for your true love .


    Just as she said that , a voice sounded from across the auction hall .


    Distinguished guests , I ask for your consideration both for myself , Harvey and the Weller family .


    Ive set my heart on this crown to propose to my angel .


    The screen to Harveys box swept open , revealing him in an immacte suit .


    His icy gaze swept across the room , making his intention clear this crown would be his , and anyone daredpete would make an enemy of both him and the Weller family .


    who A heavy silence fell over the room .


    Harvey had drawn his line in the sand .


    Challenging him now would mean facing the wrath of the powerful Weller family , something few could afford to risk .

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214 Finley let out a cold short , dissatisfied with Harveys show of arrogance that had stolen his thunder .


    Just as he was about to argue , amanding volce , though apanied by a cough , resonated through the room .


    As the elder , Im here to support my son Harvey I trust everyone will show proper respect .


    The auction house erupted inmotion , as no one had expected the head of the Weller family , one of Jayrodales most influential figures , to make a personal appearance .


    That decrepit old man Kane actually showed up , huh , Finley muttered under his breath in his private booth , choosing to hold his tongue .


    While he could provoke Harvey , it was a different story with Kane .


    After all , as the head of an established family , Kane held the same status as the leader of the Hidden Dragons .


    Finley knew all too well that Kane , despite his current frail appearance , had been a force to be reckoned with in his younger days .


    As a junior grandmaster in martial arts , Kane could end him with a single hand .


    Even though the Weller familys influence had waned , Kane was still very much alive , and his reputation remained formidable .


    Michael and Bane also chose to remain silent .


    Bane mocked , To think that old man Kane would personally step in for Such a worthless son But no matter how much effort you put into propping up a failure , trash will always be trash .


    Once Kane kicks the bucket , the Weller family will copse like a house of cards .


    Michael gritted his teeth and said , If only the Rhodes family head treated me like Kane treats Harvey , I wouldnt be in such a pathetic position .


    Unfortunately , he isnt a fair man showing favoritism to that bitch Lauren while ignoring me , the true heir of the Rhodes family ! Elsie curtsied gracefully to Kane , showing proper respect to the Weller family head .


    However , she secretly sighed , knowing that with Kane throwing his weight around , the diamond crown .


    would not fetch its true value and would end up being a bargain for the Weller family .


    The bidding starts at 3 million dors .


    Esteemed guests , please ce your bids ! Elsie announced halfheartedly , then fell silent .


    Harvey beamed with joy and was the first to speak : I bid 3.75 million dors .


    Thank you , Ms.


    Santana and Mr.


    Vaughn .


    Seated in the front section , Kane smiled slightly before leaving with the Weller familys elite guards .


    He had onlye to show face and support Harvey .


    Now that the oue was certain , it was time for him to leave staying longer might invite usations of bullying with his status .


    3.75 million dors going once .


    Would anyone like to raise the bid ? Elsie inquired , unable to  Chapter 214 resist ncing at The Vault .


    Seeing no movement from the opposite side , she could not help but think that even Andrew had to show deference to the Weller family head , Ms.


    Santana , since our esteemed guests are being so amodating , please dont dy any further .


    Have the diamond crown delivered to my private room , Harvey said ; basking in his victory .


    The Weller family might be declining , but they still ruled Jayrodale who would dare challenge them ? Harvey was lost in pleasant thoughts about his impending marriage to Christina , the refined beauty .


    Not only would he win her hand , but he would also ascend to be the Weller family head .


    It was the perfect win win situation , and soon , he would not need his fathers backing his own presence would be enough tomand respect .


    Elsie announced loudly , 3.75 million dors going for thest time .


    Since there are no other bids , this diamond crown belongs to-

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215 Before Elsie could even finish her sentence , someone spoke from The Vault .


    3.75 million and one dor .


    My apologies I was dozing off and forgot to bid .


    Thank you for your patience ! The statement left all guests momentarily stunnert before the room erupted in unprecedentedughter and chaos .


    Adding just one dor ? This gentleman is definitely settling an old score ! someone shouted through theirughter .


    And who said he wouldnt dare challenge the Weller family ? Karma might bete , but it never fails to show up .


    Harveys really getting a taste of his own medicine now ! another guest called out .


    Brilliant , absolutely brilliant ! The Weller family throws their weight around , Kanees to show off , and Harvey deliberately drove up prices before now theyre getting exactly what they deserve , someone else chimed in .


    Andrews unexpected bid shocked not only the spectators but also Michael , Bane , and Finley .


    This guy really isnt afraid of death , is he ? Even with Kane making an appearance , hes still stirring up trouble , Finley muttered , his lips twitching as he wondered how Andrew had the courage to challenge the Weller family .


    Andrew , know your damn ce ! Harvey shouted , watching his sure victory slip through his fingers .


    His anger rose rapidly as he directed his fury toward The Vault .


    Whats wrong , Harvey ? Cant handle it ? Andrew responded coldly .


    Remember how you kept interfering when I was bidding on the Celestial Nymphaea ? If you can dish it out , you should be able to take it too .


    This logical retort made Harveys face turn bright red .


    Through gritted teeth , he spat , Fine , since youre asking for it , I wont go easy on you .


    4.5 million ! Come on , keep bidding if your dare ! The 750 thousand increase was indeed a bold move , but Andrew calmly responded , 4.5 million and one dor ! Many guests nearly lost it , doubling over withughter .


    Even an idiot could tell that Andrew was determined to take this annoying strategy all the way , but no one could criticize him , given Harveys past behavior .


    7.5 million keep following if youve got the guts ! Harvey snarled .


    L He was convinced that Andrew would not have the resources topete after spending 30 million on the Celestial Nymphaea .


    7.5 million and one dor ! The pattern continued .


    Whatever amount Harvey bid , Andrew simply added a dor , sending the rooms atmosphere to new heights .


    Chapter 215 Harvey was practically jumping with rage .


    10.5 million ! I havent even started spending tonight , you punk ! I can keep this game going all night ! Well , well ¡­ Someone seems to be getting a bit worked up , Andrew casually remarked to Elsie with a smile .


    Ms.


    Santana , I wont be making any more specific bids .


    Just remember- whatever he bids , add one dor for me .


    Elsies beautiful face showed a hint of awkwardness , but inside , she was delighted .


    The master of The Vault was truly a blessing for the auction house .


    With Harvey cornered like this , the bidding would keep climbing , and theirmission would soar .


    The other spectators had stopped their teasing by now .


    Everyone could see that Andrew was determined , to push Harvey to his limits , and when titans shed , it was best for ordinary folk to stay out of the way ..

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216 Harvey was overwhelmed with rage , feeling like he was about to lose his mind .


    He did not expect Andrew to get on his nerves this much , Andrew , if youve got the guts , lets settle this outside ! Harvey shouted , pointing at The Vault .


    He thought Andrew was going too far .


    While everyone else showed respect to the Weller family , thetter deliberately interfered and treated them like nothing .


    What about the diamond crown ? Or are you admitting defeat like a coward ? Andrew sneered , unmoved by the threat .


    Harveys face contorted with fury , and roared , 15 million ! Ill destroy you tonight ! He was trapped and had to see the bidding through to the end .


    Moreover , this crown was meant for his proposal , and backing down would destroy both the Weller familys reputation and any chance with Christina .


    15 million and one dor , Andrew replied coldly .


    As I said , Ill add a dor to whatever you bid .


    He was never one to let grudges slide , and he intended to make Harvey experience true regret and pain .


    Ms.


    Santana , hes mocking the auction house rules by only adding a dor .


    Please have him removed ! Harvey suggested , desperate to find a way out as Andrews relentless pursuit was driving him mad .


    While he really wanted to continue this ridiculous bid against Andrew , the Wellers simply could not afford any reckless spending .


    Mr.


    Weller , while its unusual to bid in such small increments , Elsie exined diplomatically , Mr.


    Lloyds total spending at our auction house qualifies him for VIP privileges , which allow flexible bidding .


    Thats right ! Lauren and Francesca chimed in .


    Andrew has spent over 30 million here , so he can bid however he wants ! Besides , Harvey , werent you the one who started this bidding trend ? Harvey trembled with rage , knowing they were right .


    He could not criticize Andrew for usi using his own tactics against him .


    Fine , Andrew , you win , he growled through gritted teeth .


    18 million thats my final offer .


    If you bid again , Im out .


    Andrew smiled .


    Well , since Mr.


    Weller puts it that way , Ill show some courtesy .


    The crown is yours .


    I withdraw .


    The bidding war finally ended .


    Everyone could see that Andrew had plenty of resources to 1/2 Chapter 216 continue , but he had simply chosen to squeeze everyst penny from the pockets of the Weller family heir .


    Harvey won the crown , but his heart bled .


    After all , what should have been a 3 million dor purchase had been driven up to over 18 million .


    With the Weller family already strapped for cash , this was like pouring salt on an open wound .

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217 The auction continuedte into the night , with many guests still buzzing with excitement .


    The attendees could not stop discussing the two spectacr bidding wars that had taken ce .


    earlier .


    Without exception , all the drama centered around someone named Andrew .


    Michael turned to Harvey with a consoling tone , saying , Harvey , cheer up .


    After all , the crown still ended up in your hands .


    He added , Sure , Andrew may be insufferable , but in the end , he backed down and didnt darepete with you .


    Harveys forced smile looked more painful than genuine .


    He did not think Andrew backed down .


    Instead , that bastard had pushed him to the absolute limit with his underhanded tactics .


    Of course , Harvey did not say his thoughts aloud .


    Despite the burning rage in his heart , he maintained a gracious facade as he epted Michaels attempts at constion .


    me , but Finley let out a cold short .


    He spat , This guys got some nerve .


    Not only did he offend he also showedplete disrespect to both of you .


    Fine by me ! Ill be staying in Jayrodale for the foreseeable future .


    That punk wont get away unscathed .


    In the auction houses private reception room , Andrew received the Celestial Nymphaea , carefully packaged in an elegant box .


    Here you are , Mr.


    Lloyd , Elsie said with a radiant smile , her eyes conveying unspoken interest .


    As Andrew prepared to leave with his prize , a hint of disappointment crossed Elsies stunning face .


    She pouted , Mr.


    Lloyd , ording to our auction house tradition , such generous bidders are entitled to a private meeting with me .


    Andrew was puzzled .


    A private meeting ? What is it for ? Elsie bit her lip shyly and lowered her gaze , mumbling , To put it simply , its like a private date .


    Andrew finally understood and chuckled .


    That wont be necessary .


    Goodbye ! he said , turning to leave .


    Elsie stood there stunned , unable to believe that Andrew had not even considered her offer .


    She had practically thrown herself at him , yet he showed zero interest .


    Elsie stomped her foot in frustration , wondering , What kind of man doesnt get the hint ? Elsie , Ss said , stepping out with a faint smile .


    Sometimes , its just not meant to be .


    Dont take it to heart .


    Elsie was the face of the auction house , the belle of Radiant Group .


    She had never faced such 1/2 Chapter 217 treatment before .


    She red at Ss and huffed .


    Mr.


    Vaughn , you saw it too ! I couldnt have made it any more obvious , and he still didnt care .


    Does Lauren have something I dont ? Ss shook his head .


    Its not about being less attractive than Lauren or your beauty falling short .


    Then what is it ? Elsie demanded impatiently .


    Ss paused , his tone turning serious .


    Because you and Mr.


    Lloyd are not from the same world .


    He continued , Your charm and talent might work on people like Harvey or Michael , but for someone like him ? Theyre just not enough .


    Not even close .


    Elsie bristled .


    Mr.


    Vaughn , youre exaggerating ! What is he , some kind of Braundville elite or something ? Ss gave her a meaningful look .


    Ha ! Elites from Braundville would only be fit to shine his shoes .


    Elsie froze , her jaw dropping slightly as the weight of his words sank in .


    Braundvilles elites would be lucky to shine his shoes ? Since when did Jayrodale have such a formidable figure ?

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218 Andrew remained unaware of the conversation between Ss and Elsle .


    Even if he had known , he probably would not have cared .


    Back so soon , Dr.


    Lloyd ? Dont tell me Ms.


    Santana didnt ask you out ? Lauren teased , batting her eyshes at Andrew .


    I dont have time for that , Andrew replied with a weary sigh .


    Lauren pouted .


    So she did make a move on you ! Hmph ! Shes got some nerve trying topete with me for a man shes way out of her league .


    Andrew , Elsie is the belle of the Radiant Group , Francesca chimed in .


    Shes the most sought -after woman in Jayrodales elite society , with several prominent family heads vying for her hand in marriage .


    Why did you turn her down ? Andrew shrugged casually .


    Im not interested , and we barely know each other .


    Simple as that .


    Francescaughed .


    Well , thats quite straightforward of you .


    But if word gets out , yboys like Finley and Michael will say youre unappreciative ! Harveys probably itching , to propose to Christina with that diamond crown he won , Lauren remarked .


    I bet thats his next move .


    Francesca sighed .


    The Weller family is already on shaky financial ground .


    Harveys really going all out to win Christinas heart .


    Lauren shot Andrew a pointed look .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , would it break your heart if Christina epts Harveys proposal ? Her choices are her own business .


    I stopped caring long ago , Andrew replied coldly .


    Francesca shook her head .


    If Christinas smart , she wont choose Harvey .


    The Weller family is too ambitious , and if she marries into their family , the Stevens Corporation might not st under the Stevens name for long .


    all her Andrew let out a bitterugh .


    Dont worry , Christinas plenty smart .


    She thinks all decisions are perfect .


    She probably believes marrying into the Weller family will lead the Stevens family to greater heights ! At the luxurious Centennial Gardens , the most expensive private venue in Jayrodale , flowers bloomed everywhere under twinkling lights .


    Harvey had rented out the entire ce for the evening .


    Christie , on this beautiful night , I want to express all the love Ive held in my heart for you , Harvey dered , dropping to one knee and holding up the newly acquired diamond crown .


    Chapter 212 My queen , marry me .


    1 , Harvey Weller , swear Ill give you a lifetime of happiness and lead the Stevens Corporation to even greater glory ! Besides Harveys hired entertainers , Irene and Leroy were present .


    Irenes eyes gleamed at the sight of the diamond crown , and she urged , Christie , Harvey is showing such sincerity .


    Hes even offering you a multi million dor crown ! You should ept his proposal ! Exactly , Christie , say yes to Harvey , Leroy added with an enormous grin .


    Look at this proposal crown its so luxurious and high ss .


    Only someone from an elite family like Harvey could afford something like this .


    Harvey was feeling extremely pleased with theirments .


    Christie , I promised you an unforgettable proposal , and now Ive delivered on that promise with my own capabilities ! Christina stood on thewn , looking troubled .


    Harvey , Im sorry , but Im afraid I cant ept your proposal .


    Harvey chuckled , maintaining his sincere gaze .


    Christie , I know youre just overwhelmed and nervous , which is making you hesitant .


    Thats alright .


    I can wait until youve calmed down a bit before you say yes to my proposal , he added confidently .


    Ireneughed .


    Christies just excited and shy , Harvey .


    Just wait a moment shell definitely ept your proposal .


    To everyones surprise , Christina firmly rejected the notion .


    No.


    Im neither excited nor nervous right now .

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219 Harvey , I really cant marry you , Christina stated firmly .


    The color drained from Harveys face as his hand holding the crown began to shake uncontrobly ..


    Even Irene and Leroy panicked at her response .


    Christie , what nonsense are you talking about ? That crown is worth 18 million dors ! Do you think proposals like this grow on trees ? Just ept it first ! Irene eximed frantically .


    Yeah , Christie , Leroy chimed in .


    At least say yes and get the crown .


    If you really cant stand himter , you can always change your mind ! Christina ignored her familys shameless greed .


    She looked at Harvey with unwavering seriousness and said , Harvey , I dont think were ready for marriage right now .


    Im sorry , but I really cant ept this crown .


    The reality of rejection finally hit Harvey .


    Christina , Ill give you one more chance .


    Choose your next words very carefully , he growled , his voice a mixture of humiliation , rage , and hysteria .


    The Weller family had stretched themselves thin for this proposal , putting on a show of wealth they could barely afford .


    This rejection was an oue Harvey had never anticipated .


    Harvey , you need to calm down , Christina warned , frowning .


    How the hell can I calm down ? Harvey exploded .


    Christina , what gives you the right to reject my proposal ? Tell me , what makes me not good enough for you ? What makes you think you can refuse me ? Christina took a deep breath , her disgust evident .


    Harvey , havent you noticed how ssless youve be ? Recently , youve turned into nothing but a clown making a fool of yourself .


    And now look at you what are you going to do , hit me ? Harvey jumped to his feet in a rage .


    You stupid bitch , you think you can y me ? Let me make this clear if you dare reject me , Ill destroy you and the Stevens family ! His bloodshot eyes and twisted expression frightened even Irene and Leroy .


    Harvey , have you lost your mind ? Irene shouted .


    Is this how you propose to someone ? This looks more .


    like attempted murder ! Whats your deal, Harvey ? Leroy snapped .


    Are you threatening Christie ? I wont stand for this you better watch yourself ! Harveys face contorted as the bottled up resentment toward the Stevens family erupted .


    He screamed , Get out ! All of you get the hell out ! Irene , youre nothing but a greedy , disloyal fat cow ! And Leroy , youre just worthless trash living off others ! Ive been too nice to you all .


    Who the hell do you think you are to lecture me ? Chapter 219 His violent outburst left Irene and Leroy stunned .


    Irene recovered first , jumping up and screaming , Who are you calling a fat cow , you Weller brat ? No wonder Christie wont have you ! Get lost ! Do you really think the Weller family is all that ? Everyone knows your family is nothing but an empty shell now ! I always knew you were a two faced snake , Harvey , Leroy mocked .


    Finally showing your true colors , arent you ? Let Christie see what you really are just a madman throwing at tantrum ! Mom , Leroy , were leaving , Christina said coldly , her face expressionless .


    Harveys true nature terrified her , but more than that , she felt deeply humiliated .


    She hated to admit it , but Andrew had been right she was a fool .


    A blind , stupid fool !

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220 Nobodys going anywhere , or Ill kill you myself Harvey snarled menacingly .


    As the Stevens family tried to leave , Harvey snapped his fingers , and over 20 of the Weller familys bodyguards rushed in , surrounding the three of them .


    Irene nearly lost her bnce from fear , trembling as she spoke , Harvey , what are you doing ? Youre going to make Christie hate you forever ! his chesta Leroy puffed up asked , Are you sure ? You may be powerful , but you cant force someone to marry you ! Harveys eyes zed with fury as he strode forward and struck Leroy repeatedly across the face .


    When Leroy tried to fight back , one of the bodyguards knocked him down with a brutal kick , leaving him writhing in pain .


    Neither Irene nor Christina had expected the Weller family to resort to violence .


    Irene rushed at Harvey , screaming , You monster ! Ill tear you apart ! Harveys face twisted into an ugly sneer as he struck Irene , sending her spinning to the ground .


    She screamed hysterically , Help ! Mr.


    Weller is trying to kill us ! Hes threatening us ! Someone , help us ! Harvey taunted , Yell all you want .


    Ive rented this entire ce out .


    If I dont get what I want tonight , you and your pathetic son will never leave here alive .


    Christina helped Irene up , her face pale with terror .


    Harvey , my mother was right .


    Youre a monster .


    Thats right , I am a monster ! Harveyughed coldly as he advanced toward them .


    And let me tell you something I wanted more than just marriage .


    I wanted the Stevens Corporation as your wedding gift .


    But since you and your family are being so difficult , youll have to face the consequences ! Christina finally understood the full extent of her mistake .


    She never imagined Harvey could be so ruthless and calcting .


    The realization hit her he did not just want her ; he wanted to take over the Stevens Corporation .


    Then , Harvey said , Get undressed now andy on the ground .


    Im going to take you while your pathetic mother and brother watch .


    He licked his lips , his face contorted in deranged excitement .


    Months of suppressed desire and depravity erupted all at once , consuming him entirely .


    Irene , her face streaked with blood , shouted , Harvey , youll pay for this , you asshole ! Harvey silenced her with a vicious kick that knocked her unconscious .


    Christina stared in horror , her mind going nk .


    Had her poor judgment not only endangered herself but also put the Stevens Corporation at risk ? 1/2 Chapter 220 For someone as proud as Christina , this was a devastating blow .


    As panic set in , her thoughts .


    immediately turned to the one person who had thoroughly outmaneuvered Harvey at the auction earlier .

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221 Christina thought of Andrew , but she hesitated as she reached for her phone .


    Asking Andrew for help now would be like admitting she was wrongpletely , devastatingly wrong .


    Worse , it would mean humiliating herself in front of him , shattering her pride and leaving her dignity in tatters .


    All the harsh words she had thrown at him before woulde back like daggers , cutting her deeply and leaving her scarred .


    Y Harvey noticed her hesitation and sneered .


    I know what youre thinking youre hoping that loser Andrew will save you , right ?! He leaned closer , his tone dripping with mockery .


    Christina , you really want to y the saint and the sinner at the same time , huh ? He added , Youre the one who chased Andrew away and handed me the chance to step in .


    And now , youre thinking of begging him ? Dont you have any shame ? Can you really bring yourself to grovel like that ? Harveys cruel words struck a nerve , and Christinas face turned ashen .


    Heughed darkly , his grin wide with twisted satisfaction .


    Thats more like it .


    Dont worry- Ill still give you the diamond crown I promised .


    But before that, youll have to sleep with me .


    Its the perfect chance to check if youre still a virgin , Jayrodales precious untouched angel .


    No one gets to have you except me .


    And once I have you , your heart will follow .


    Its only a matter of time ! Hahaha ! Laughing wildly , Harvey lunged at her .


    Suddenly , a furious voice thundered , Stop , you monster ! It was Kane , arriving with his men urgently .


    Father ? Harvey turned , startled and annoyed .


    Why are you here ? Didnt you say I could .


    handle tonight on my own ? Kanes expression was dark .


    He marched forward and pped Harvey across the face , the sound echoing through the room .


    You disgraceful son ! Are you even human ?! A proposal is supposed to be straightforward and meaningful .


    Is this how I raised you ? Harvey clutched his reddened cheek , his anger boiling over .


    Did you just hit me ? Do you even realize it was Christina and the Stevens family who disrespected me first ? He continued , I am part of the Weller family and the future head of it .


    You expect me to just swallow this insult ? Kanes chest heaved as he struggled to control his rage , his face pale .


    He pulled out a handkerchief , and the sight of blood staining it made everyone freeze .


    You ungrateful brat , Kane rasped , his voice heavy with fury .


    Do you want to drive me to my Chapter 221 grave ? Is that what youre trying to do ? Harveys expression hardened , and he was on the verge of saying something unthinkable .


    Inside , he was cursing his own father , Youre practically on your deathbed .


    You shouldve just died and let me lead the Weller family !! Nheless , he dared not say those things aloud .


    His lips twitched , ready to spit venom , but a woman at Kanes side stopped him with a sharp nce .


    She was strikingly seductive , her high slit dress revealing glimpses of her pale skin as she moved .


    This was Kanes second wife , Harveys stepmother , Serena .


    Get Christinas mother and younger brother to the hospital immediately , Kane barked , ignoring Harveys re .


    He added , Make sure theyre taken to the best hospital and watched over by our people at all times .


    Theyre not to leave until theyre fully recovered .


    As Christina watched her family being carried out , her gaze was cold and unyielding .


    Mr.


    Weller Senior , from now on , the Stevens family has nothing to do with the Weller family .


    We are done .


    Kane forced a smile , though his unease was evident .


    Christina , theres no need to take things so seriously .


    Young people argue , but it doesnt have to end like this .


    Harvey lost his mother at a young age , and hes been deprived of maternal love , which has made him ¡­ a bit difficult .


    But I assure you , weve spared no effort in giving him the finest education and upbringing .


    He assured Christina , saying , If you marry him , both you and the Stevens family will benefit greatly .


    Trust me , your future will be secure .


    You can trust me on this .

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222 Serena sneered .


    Ms.


    Stevens , what an impressive disy .


    Its one thing to reject the future head of the Weller family to his face , but now you re even ignoring Mr.


    Weller Seniors orders ? She continued , Do you really think the Stevens family is strong enought to challenge the Weller family ? Christinas face darkened , but before she could respond , Kane pped the seductive woman beside him across the face .


    Silence ! Family affairs are not for a woman like you to interfere with .


    Get out of here ! and After dismissing his wife , Kane turned back to Christina with a warm smile .


    Christie , you Harvey have been seeing each other for some time now .


    Its normal for young people to have disagreements , but it hasnt reached the point where you two should end things .


    Why dont you go home and rest for now ? Ill have Harveye byter to offer a proper apology .


    Christina shook her head , her disgust for Harvey reaching its peak .


    Im sorry , Mr.


    Weller Senior , but I cant do that .


    Lets leave it at that .


    you Kanes smile faltered , and a flicker of coldness appeared in his eyes .


    Ms.


    Stevens , I suggest think carefully about the choice youre about to make .


    Ive already shown you a great deal of respect as the head of the Weller family , far more than Ive given others in your position .


    Dont you think you should appreciate that ? Christinas expression stiffened as she nced at Kane .


    His smiling face , though outwardly polite , made her feel a chill deep in her bones .


    She knew well that this was not just a suggestion -it was a thinly veiled threat .


    Harvey was a monster , but it was clear that Kane had also set his sights on swallowing the Stevens Corporation whole .


    Regret and fear flooded Christina as she realized the trap her family might have walked into .


    The Stevens Corporation was standing on the edge of a cliff , and the Weller family was ready to push them over .


    After Christina left , Harvey seethed with rage .


    That bitch is nothing but an ungrateful tramp ! hadnt shown up , Dad , I wouldve made her regret ever defying the Weller family .


    If you haan Kanes face darkened , and his voice was cold and steady .


    Harvey , how many times have I told you ? Women are not controlled through violence .


    The ones you can beat into submission are no better thanmodities useful only for momentary pleasure but ultimately worthless .


    He continued , But Christina is different .


    She has beauty , intelligence , and , most importantly , the Stevens Corporation a prize worth far more than you seem to understand .


    If you secure her and take over the Stevens Corporation , you can use its resources to strengthen the Weller family .


    That is the only reason I supported your pursuit of her and even helped you acquire 1/2  Chapter 222 that diamond crown for the proposal .


    Harveys anger cased as he listened , a calcting smirk forming on his face .


    Youre right , Dad .


    The Stevens Corporation is something we have to im for ourselves .


    But Christina ¡­ Shes picky , cold , and arrogant .


    After tonights mess , getting her to cooperate will be next to impossible .


    Kanesugh was low and chilling .


    In the face of absolute power , theres no such thing as impossible .


    Ive already made it clear to her she knows what defying me means .


    If the Stevens Corporation thinks they can walk away unscathed , well ¡­ thats nothing more than a dream .


    Harvey clenched his fists , a spark of excitement in his eyes .


    Though he secretly wished his father would die and leave him in charge , he could not deny that Kanes methods were unmatched .


    Serena chimed in , her eyes gleaming with greed .


    Harvey , I heard that the diamond crown from the auction ended up in your hands .


    Let me see it ! If not for your fathers inter wouldve cost you tens of millions to win .


    it Kane chuckled .


    Indeed , had to put some pressure on the other bidders .


    Its true that my actions may not have been the most dignified , but lets face it dignity is a luxury we cant afford right now .


    The Weller family is in financial trouble , and the business is shrinking .


    Compared to survival , what is dignity worth ? Especially when I only have so much time left .


    If I can squeeze more from the world before Im gone , why wouldnt I ? Harvey hesitated , looking uneasy .


    Dad , Serena , theres something I need to tell you .


    Kane raised an eyebrow .


    What is it ? That diamond crown cost you 3 million to acquire .


    Its a steal , and even if Christina doesnt appreciate it , we can sell it for a fortune .

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223 Harveys expression turned grim .


    Dad , I know everything youve said is true , but the issue is ¡­ I didnt get the crown for 3 million .


    Kanes brows furrowed deeply .


    What did you just say ? After all , he personally went to the Radiant Group auction to intimidate the bidders .


    Was Ss , Radiant Groups CEO , bold enough to disrespect the Weller family ? Harvey hesitated , stammering as he exined , Well ¡­ Initially , the crown was mine for 3 million it was practically a done deal .


    But then some bastard barged in out of nowhere and started bidding against me like his life depended on it .


    The price shot up and kept climbing until it reached more than 15 million ¡­ so , well Before Harvey could finish , Kanes face turned deathly pale .


    His hand trembled as he pointed at his son .


    What did you just say ? You spent more than 15 million dors ? You ungrateful brat ! Didnt I warn you not to go over 7.5 million at most ? Are you trying to ruin the financial stability I worked so hard to maintain ? Harvey braced himself .


    Dad , you can me me all you want , but it wasnt my fault ! The real problem is Andrew he ignored your warning and forced me into this bidding war .


    I didnt have a choice ! Kane let out a furious cry , clutching his stomach as he doubled over in pain .


    His anger had literally made him sick .


    He yelled , You idiot ! You absolute moron ! If someone starts bidding you up , why wouldnt You inst let it go ? Do you have any idea what your recklessness has done ? Youve doomed the Weller familys recovery because of your pride .


    I should ¡­ I should- Kane gasped , unable to finish his sentence , before copsing to the ground and coughing up a mouthful of blood .


    Serena screamed , Honey, youre scaring me ! Take it easy ! Kanes veins bulged as he steadied himself against her , barely able to stay on his feet if no Serenas help .


    Andrew ? Its Andrew Lloyd , isnt it ? Hes crossed us one too many times , mocking the Weller family as if were nothing ! Who does he think he is ? Ill make sure he learns how to respect others .


    He added , Before I go , Ill deal with him and show him what happens when you challenge a legacy like ours ! Kanes bloodshot eyes burned with fury as he roared , his lips still smeared with blood .


    Harveys voice grew colder .


    Andrew is being propped up by Lauren , and hes also Christinas ex boyfriend .


    He continued , Dad , if you let me mobilize the Weller familys skilled martial artists , I could [ 712 Chapter 223 take him out for good .


    Itd remove one major obstacle standing in our way .


    Kane gritted his teeth .


    Ive told you before you dont have the authority tomand the familys skilled martial artists until youve officially taken my ce .


    But dont worry .


    Before Im gone , Ill make sure to clear the path for you .


    Ill leave you with a Weller family with a future .


    Harvey felt a surge of joy but quickly masked it with a look of remorse .


    Dad , look at your condition .


    I cant bear to see you pushing yourself so hard just to help me ! Kanes presence radiated a fading yet fierce aura , like a lion refusing to acknowledge its decline .


    For the Weller family future , Ill endure whatever I have to .


    You may be a disappointment , but youre still my son .


    And killing Andrew will send a message to everyone , especially the Rhodes family and Marvin , who are circling us like vultures .


    The Weller family isnt dying prey .


    Were a lion , lying in wait to strike again ! Harvey suppressed his glee , hiding his delight as Kaneunknowingly prepared to eliminate all of his enemies for him .


    From the corner of his eye , Harvey noticed Serena casting him a sultry nce , her eyes practically dripping with desire .


    Immediately , his body reacted , and his mind filled with how he would release his pent up frustrations on her .


    If Christina would not bend to him , then he would enjoy what was already within reach .


    Moreover , the thrill of doing something so risky and immoral only made it more exhrating .

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224 Jayrodale General Hospital .


    Andrew had just stepped into his office when Francesca walked in , her expression a mix of curiosity and mischief .


    She teased , Dr.


    Lloyd , your old mes family is staying at our hospital .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    What happened ? Did someone get hurt ? Francesca pouted .


    Oh , so youre still hung up on her ? Seems like you care about her a lot , dont you ? Andrew sighed .


    Its not like that .


    Im just surprised , thats all .


    With a light scoff , Francesca exined , Christinas fine .


    But Mrs.


    Stevens , that feisty old hag , and Leroy were nearly beaten to death .


    Christina lookspletely out of it pale and helpless .


    Since you two have a history , maybe you should check on her .


    Andrew chuckled .


    You didnt sound like you wanted me to see her earlier .


    Francesca puffed out her chest and replied with a haughty tone , I dont want you to get tangled up with her again .


    But youre the hospitals deputy chief , and visiting patients is part of your job .


    Andrew nodded and headed toward the intensive care unit where Christinas family was staying .


    When he pushed the door open , the sight before him was almostical .


    Irene and Leroy were both wrapped in thick bandages around their heads , making it seem as if their heads were bigger than their bodies .


    Irenes situation was the worst ; she groaned loudly , Oh , the pain is killing me ! Am I dying ? Harveys a monster , and so is his family ! I swear Ill never let this go ! A nurse nearby frowned .


    Maam , you need to stay calm in your condition .


    And please , this is a hospital watch yournguage .


    Irene could not move her head , but her eyes shot daggers at the nurse , You little brat ! Who do you think you are to lecture me ? She continued , Do you even know who I am ? Im the mother of the CEO of Stevens Corporation ! Christina can have you fired with just one word do you believe me ? Sitting by the bedside , Christina looked like she was about to scold Irene .


    She was exhausted , mentally and emotionally drained .


    She could not believe her mother still had the energy to act so unreasonable at a time like this .


    Just then , Andrew walked in and spoke in a cold voice .


    Maam , if youre unsatisfied with the hospitals care , youre wee to transfer elsewhere immediately .


    Chapter 224 Irene was startled , clearly not expecting such a blunt response .


    Her injuries had finally improved slightly , and she did not want to go through all the hassle and worsen her condition .


    However , when she realized it was Andrew , she quickly changed her tone and snapped , Oh , its you , Andrew ! What now ? You think youre some big shot now , huh ? How dare you talk to me like this !! Andrew stared at her with a calm , indifferent expression .


    You seem to have forgotten that Im the deputy chief of this hospital .


    If you insult our staff again , Ill have you kicked out .


    Irenes face stiffened .


    She clenched her teeth and grumbled , Fine ! I see how it is .


    Youre just an ungrateful leech ! After everything the Stevens family did for you , this is how you repay us ? Christina loved you with all her heart , and you threw it away like trash ! She turned her body dramatically toward Christina , wailing like she had suffered some grave injustice : Andrew ignored her anticspletely .


    Instead , he turned to the nurse with a polite smile .


    N , you can go back to your duties .


    Ill handle things here for now .


    N blushed slightly and smiled back .


    Thank you , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    Ill leave it to you .


    As she walked away , she hesitated for a moment , then nced back shyly .


    Biting her lip , she said softly , Dr.


    Lloyd , are you free after work ? My grandpas been wanting to invite you over for dinner again .

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225 N added , Also , my grandfather has a medical book hes having trouble understanding , and hed love for you to help him with it .


    Andrew smiled warmly .


    Of course .


    If I have the time , Ill be happy to visit him .


    Her pale cheeks flushed as two adorable dimples appeared , and she practically skipped away , beaming with excitement .


    Christina sat to the side , watching the exchange with a bitter feeling .


    Andrew , that nurse is from Jayrodales Goth family , isnt she ? Andrew nced at her , puzzled .


    Im not really sure about her background .


    Christina let out a bitterugh .


    Come on , stop pretending .


    Its written all over her face .


    Shes one step away from throwing herself at you .


    She continued , Ever since you left me , your luck with women has skyrocketed .


    First , there was Ms.


    Rhodes , then Ms.


    Aicker , and now this little nurse .


    Andrew , maybe leaving me was the best decision you ever made .


    Andrews expression stayed calm as he met her eyes .


    Whats your point in bringing this up ? And lets not twist the story , I didnt leave you you and your ambitions pushed me away .


    I was nothing more than an inconvenience to you , someone you kicked aside without hesitation .


    You havent forgotten that , have you , Ms.


    Stevens ? Her face flushed red , her pale lips trembling as she tried to respond .


    Y You know thats not what I meant .


    Andrews voice turned colder .


    Whatever you meant doesnt matter to me anymore .


    His bluntness and icy demeanor left Christina feeling a wave of sadness and helplessness .


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she bit her lip , trying to keep herposure .


    With a shaky voice , she asked , If you dont care about me anymore , then why are you even here ? Are you here to gloat ? Tough at my mom and brother after they were nearly beaten to death ? Are you here to mock me for being such a blind , foolish woman ? The fear , humiliation , regret , and exhaustion she had bottled up sincest night finially erupted , spilling out in her words and tears .


    Andrews expression faltered slightly as he looked at her .


    He had never seen Christina cry like this before .


    The Christina he knew was strong , stubborn , and fiercely independent someone who never let her pride crack in front of others .


    But now , she sat curled up on the bed , clutching herself tightly as her body shook with quiet sobs .


    He knew that for her to break down like this , her walls must havepletely crumbled .


    Chapter 225 Francesca stepped in at that moment , ncing at Christina with a mix of concern and annoyance .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , why dont you take Ms.


    Stevens out for some fresh air ? She hasnt slept or eaten anything sincest night .


    If she keeps this up , her body wont hold up much longer .


    Christina wiped her tears with trembling fingers her voice firm despite her tiredness .


    Thank you for your concern , Dr.


    Aicker , but Im fine .


    Andrews tone was cold as he retorted , Do you honestly think you know your condition better than a doctor ? Come with me .


    Before Christina could protest further , Andrew grabbed her hand and pulled her toward his office .


    She struggled a few times , but when she caught his sharp , intimidating gaze , she stopped resisting .


    Andrew was no longer the amodating , gentle man she remembered .


    Now , he was unyielding and , at times , even harsh .


    Yet , despite his domineering demeanor , Christina did not feel anger or resentment .


    If anything , hismanding presence sent a nervous flutter through her heart each time .


    Meanwhile , back in the intensive care unit .


    No sooner after Andrew and Christina left , the door swung open .


    A group of ten burly bodyguards , all wearing sunsses , filed in , escorting none other than Harvey himself .

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226 Christie , Im here to see you and your family , Harvey said as he entered , his tone unusually humble .


    Last night , I lost my head and acted impulsively .


    Please forgive me .


    Irene scoffed .


    Sorry , but we wont ept your apology .


    You can turn around and leave .


    Harvey was unfazed by Irenes sharp tone and brushed off her hostility as if he had anticipated it .


    His eyes scanned the room , but when he did not see Christina , his expression hardened .


    Wheres Christie ? Where did she go ? Irene sneered .


    Where ? Far away from you , of course .


    Harvey , you should just give up .


    After what you didst night , none of us will ever forgive you .


    She added smugly , And just so you know , Christie and Andrew are back together .


    Right now , theyre probably cozying up somewhere .


    Harveys face turned dark in an instant , his eyes zing with rage like he was ready to explode .


    Francesca , who had been leaning against the wall watching the scene unfold , frowned and snapped , What nonsense are you spouting , old hag ? Dont drag Dr.


    Lloyd into your baseless gossip ! Irene shrugged defiantly .


    Oh , did I say something wrong ? Christie is with Andrew right now .


    He already took her away everyone saw it .


    Francescas temper red .


    Dr.


    Lloyd took Ms.


    Stevens to get something to eat and change into warmer clothes nothing more .


    But the way you spin it makes it sound disgraceful ! Harvey was already consumed by fury , and he roared , Enough ! All of you shut the hell up ! He turned to the man standing behind him and barked , Mr.


    Fletcher , my father sent you here for one reason : to uphold justice for the Weller family .


    Its time for you to act .


    I want Andrew dead now .


    Harvey was not just apanied by his usual bodyguards this time .


    Standing at his side was a lean , rigid man in a gray suit , exuding an air of menace .


    Zayne Fletcher gave a curt nod , his voice chillingly calm .


    Rest assured , Mr.


    Weller .


    That man wont live to see tomorrows sunrise .


    Francescas expression shifted from anger to rm as she recognized the man .


    Zayne was one the Weller familys top martial experts , known for his ruthlessness and deadly precision .


    He was a figure of infamy , someone who sent shivers down the spines of those in Jayrodales elite circles .


    Francesca clenched her fists and tried to keep her voice steady .


    Harvey , this is a hospital , not the Weller familys yground .


    Are you seriously trying to start a feud with the Rhodes family and my family ? , Chapter 226 She was grasping at straws , invoking her familys name in the hopes of intimidating Harvey enough to make him back down .


    Yet , Harvey simply smirked , his expression dripping with malice .


    Francesca , do you really think Ive been bottling up all this humiliation and rage just to be swayed by a few empty threats ? My father sent Mr.


    Fletcher here for a reason .


    Do you really believe that if Andrew is killed here in this hospital , your grandfather or the Rhodes family will be able to do anything to us ? His arrogance was palpable , and Francescas unease deepened .


    She had suspected this level of boldness could note from Harvey alone .


    And now , he had made it clear .


    This was not just his n alone .


    Kane was also involved .


    The involvement of the Weller family patriarch meant things were about to get dangerously serious .

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227 After all , Kane was not someone Francesca or Lauren could deal with .


    Harvey said smugly , Fran , I bet you day woulde when Andrew would never thought the be entirely under my thumb .


    For so long , you and Lauren Jayrodales two leading beauties have been hanging around with that guy .


    As your senior , Ive warned you countless times , but you girls just wont listen , will you ? He e grinned and added with disdain , Tell you what , why dont you go get Andrew and have him crawl over here and lick my boots ? If he does a good enough job , I might just consider sparing him for now .


    Francesca clenched her fists , disgusted by the sight of Harveys audacity .


    She said coldly , Harvey , youre supposed to be the golden boy of Jayrodale , born into a prominent family .


    But for as long as I can remember , youve always been the one picking fights with Andrew .


    Now that you cant beat him , youve brought your family muscle to settle the score .


    She scoffed .


    Do you actually think that makes you look honorable ? Lets be real youre just riding on your dads coattails .


    Without him , youd be the one groveling on the floor .


    Harveys expression darkened immediately .


    He snapped , The Weller family has countless experts at its disposal .


    Why shouldnt I use them ? That loser Andrew just got lucky a few times and knows how to charm women .


    Beyond that , theres nothing extraordinary about him ! A calm but sharp voice cut through the tension from the doorway .


    Thats riching from you , Harvey.


    Youre a special breed indeed , never learning your lessons and keeping back for more .


    Just then , Andrew walked in with Christina beside him .


    Harvey immediately turned to look , and the sight of Christina draped in Andrews jacket made his blood boil with jealousy and rage .


    You bitch ! Harvey shouted , his voice trembling with fury .


    Ive bent over backward for you , and you wouldnt even let me touch your hand .


    But this loser this pathetic nobody sows you a little kindness , and you fall into his arms ? Have you no shame ? Harveys frustration reached its peak , his mind swirling with bitter thoughts .


    He had tried everything to win Christina over , only to fail time and time again .


    Yet , Andrew could effortlessly have his way with Christina .


    The way she blushed as she stood beside Andrew and the clothes on her only fueled Harveys paranoia , and he could not help but think the two had a quick rendezvous moments ago .


    Christina remained calm , her voice icy .


    Harvey , your thoughts are as vile as your actions .


    Theres nothing between Andrew and me .


    And even if there were , it wouldnt have anything to Chapter 227 do with you anymore .


    Harveys face twisted with rage , and he stepped forward , fists clenched .


    However , Kanes stern warning echoed in his mind , pulling him back from the brink.


    He was here to apologize and win Christinas trust , not to lose control and push her further away .


    Taking a deep breath , Harvey forced himself to rx .


    He shed a smile , though his heart seethed with resentment .


    Christie , he said , his tone softening .


    I didnte here to argue .


    I came to apologize .


    Ive made mistakes big ones and I want to make it right .


    From now on , Ill do whatever you say and never go against your wishes again .

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228 Christinas tone was cold as she said , Im sorry , but I dont need any of this from you .


    I already told youst night were done .


    Theres nothing left to talk about .


    Harvey silently cursed her , but he kept his face calm and stered on a smile .


    He softened his tone and replied , I know youre still angry .


    Im not asking you to forgive me right away , but my feelings for you have never changed .


    If you dont forgive me today , Ill stand outside Stevens Corporation every day to apologize until you do .


    Christina frowned in disgust .


    Harvey , dont you realize how childish and pathetic that sounds ? I dont want your apologies .


    I want us to stay out of each others lives from now on .


    Its for the best .


    Irene snapped , Harvey , stop harassing my daughter ! Youre the heir of the Weller family- stop acting like some shameless , clingy mutt ! Harveys face twitched at the insult , his fists clenching as he fought the urge tosh out at Irene .


    He inhaled sharply , forcing himself to stayposed .


    Christie , you dont have to forgive me .


    But I need to let you know something Andrew has crossed my family too many times .


    My father has already marked him for death .


    He smirked , his tone turning threatening .


    I dont want things to get ugly , but if you dont reconsider and take me back , I wont hold back .


    That loser standing beside you ? Hes as good as dead .


    Harvey shifted tactics , knowing Christinas biggest weakness was her unwillingness to see others get hurt because of her .


    He was sure she would cave under pressure .


    As expected , Christinas face paled , and she snapped , Harvey , whatever is between us has nothing to do with Andrew ! Dragging him into this only makes me despise you more .


    Harvey sneered .


    Youre already trying to cut ties with me .


    Do you really think I care about your opinion of me anymore ? Turning to Andrew , he mocked , Andrew , why dont youe over here and beg for my forgiveness ? If I can convince Christie toe back to me , I might consider letting you live .


    His arrogant smirk made it clear he thought he had Andrew cornered .


    Andrews eyes glinted coldly as he stepped forward .


    Francesca quickly warned , Dr.


    Lloyd , be careful ! Harvey brought along one of the Weller familys top enforcers .


    Dont get too close ! Andrew ignored her warning as he continued walking toward Harvey .


    Christina quickly stepped in front of him and red at Harvey .


    She demanded , What do you want ? Ive already told you this has nothing to do with Andrew .


    Why must you rely on the 1/2  Chapter 228 Weller familys power to bully others ? Harveyughed triumphantly .


    Christie , you know as well as I do that the Weller family isnt to be trifled with .


    Andrew has gone against me one too many times .


    Do you really think Id let him off so easily ? Christinas voice was icy .


    If you want to hurt Andrew , youll have to go through me first .


    Harveys temper red , and he gritted his teeth .


    Even now , youre still protecting him .


    Tell me , Christina are you still in love with him ? Christinas heart skipped a beat , her expression conflicted .


    After a moment , she sighed .


    Fine .


    Ill do whatever you want as long as you dont hurt Andrew .


    Harveysugh echoed through the room , full of satisfaction .


    This was exactly the result he had wanted .


    Using Andrew as leverage , he knew he could force Christina to submit .


    Once he got what he wanted , he would deal with Andrew permanently .


    Christina turned to Andrew , then said in a soft and aggrieved voice , Andrew , Im sorry .


    Because of me , you almost got dragged into this mess .


    Forcing a small , sad smile , she added , After this , well be even .


    The hospital saved my family .


    Youve already helped meso much in my career .


    I wont trouble you anymore .

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229 Christinas voice was stiff as she said , But this time , what Ive done for you should be enough .


    to repay everything youve done for me .


    Andrew frowned and asked coldly , So even now , youre still focused on settling some imaginary debt with me ? Still determined to make sure that you and Stevens Corporation owe me absolutely nothing ? Christina turned her head away , her voice rigid .


    Thats right .


    I dont want to owe you anything .


    Andrew let out a mockingugh .


    You never owed me anything to begin with .


    Now , move aside .


    Didnt Harvey im he wanted to teach me a lesson ? Im giving him his chance .


    Christina was taken aback but quickly recovered and scolded him , Andrew , do you even know what youre doing ? Step back ! Harvey brought one of his familys top enforcers .


    If you keep this up , everything I justpromised for will mean nothing ! Andrew gently pushed her aside , his tone calm but firm .


    First of all , I never needed you topromise for me .


    Secondly , if he thinks he can strut around on my turf , Im going to show him exactly what happens to pretentious losers .


    Harvey stood there dumbfounded for a second before bursting intoughter , as though he had just heard the most ridiculous thing in the world .


    Mr.


    Fletcher , did you hear what this idiot just said ? Harvey mocked .


    I was kind enough to let him go , and yet here he is , practically begging to get himself killed .


    Isnt that just hrious ? Harveysughter grew louder as he gestured toward Zayne and the dozen Weller family bodyguards surrounding them .


    Zayne remained indifferent , just flicking his sleeve in a disy of arrogant superiority .


    I rarely bother to dirty my hands , but when I do , there will be blood , he said with a cold snort .


    He added , Kid , surviving this long was nothing but luck .


    If youre determined to die , not even God can save you .


    The bodyguards broke into mockingughter , their scorn unmistakable .


    What a joke ! Mr.


    Fletcher himself is here , and this idiot still dares to act tough .


    Does he have a death wish or what ? Mr.


    Fletcher wont even need to break a sweat to deal with this guy .


    Honestly , I admire his courage to go looking for his own funeral ! Mr.


    Weller , I think we should teach this punk a lesson .


    At least break a leg or two , or people might start thinking you and Mr.


    Fletcher are running a charity ! Harvey pointed at Andrew , sneering .


    Andrew , did you hear that ? I know youve got a little bit  Chapter 229 of skill , and you like to show off , but theres a limit to everything .


    Do you think Id dare to mess with you if I didnt have Mr.


    Fletcher by my side ? Andrews expression remained icy .


    I dont care if you brought Mr.


    Fletcher , or even dragged your half dead father along with you .


    Since youre causing trouble in my hospital , Im going to make sure you pay for your insolence .


    Before anyone could respond , Andrew moved .


    Harvey had not even pulled his pointing finger back when Andrew grabbed it with lightning speed .


    Then , a loud crack echoed in the room as Harveys finger was crushed under Andrews grip .


    However , it did not end there .


    In a blur of motion , Andrews footshed out , striking Harvey in the stomach with brutal precision .


    Harvey let out a guttural scream as he clutched his stomach and flew backward , mming to the ground with a thud .


    My hand ! My hand ! Harvey wailed , his voice a mix of agony and rage .


    Mr.


    Fletcher , kill him ! Kill him now ! The once proud heir of the Weller familyy sprawled on the floor , shrieking pathetically .

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230 Andrews swift and decisive moves left Christin Francesca , and the others stunned .


    None of them expected Andrew to go as far as topletely dominate Harvey , even with Zayne by his side .


    What shocked them even more was that Harvey , who was supposed to be the top heir of Jayrodale , a ce known for its skilled fighters , looked like aplete amateur , unable to even get back up after a light strike from Andrew Zaynes eyes burned with fury .


    Kid , youve got a lot of nerve , he said, his voice filled with anger .


    Youve hurt someone under my watch .


    That means I cant let you leave here alive .


    Andrew casually waved his hand .


    Quit talking .


    you want to fight , hurry up , Ive got other patients to see .


    Zayne nearly exploded with rage .


    You brat ! You re asking for it now .


    Meanwhile , Harvey remained lying on the ground with his shattered fingers , and he could barely breathe from the pain .


    Mr.


    Fletcher , do something ! Make him pay ! I want him dead , now ! Harvey screamed .


    Christina quickly stepped in , her voice frantic .


    Harvey , you promised me youd let Andrew go .


    Are you really going to go back on your word ? Harvey , gritting his teeth , snarled , Theres no way I can let this slide ! He paused , groaning in pain from his hand .


    You saw it yourself .


    This bastard attacked me first ! My hand my hand ! With a final , agonized scream , Harvey continued to writhe on the ground .


    Zaynes hands moved with lightning speed , one after another , aimed straight at Andrews head .


    The wind from his strike was so intense that everyone around them felt a sharp pain in their ears .


    Francesca shouted , Dr.


    Lloyd , watch out ! A cold gleam shed in Andrews eyes .


    Instead of dodging Zaynes attack , he moved forward , crashing into Zayne .


    Zayne sneered , aiming his hands at both sides of Andrews head .


    With these two strikes , Ill send you to your grave ! Andrew remained unfazed , mping down on Zaynes wrists .


    As a result , the powerful strikes , once so threatening , were nowpletely neutralized .


    Zayne did not manage tond a single blow .


    How useless ! Andrew muttered , looking at Zayne in disdain .


    Chapter 230 +28 BONUS Zaynes eyes widened in shock .


    His signature attack , which had earned him a deadly reputation , waspletely shut down with case , H How ¡­ Zayne stammered , unable toprehend the situation .


    Andrew had not only stopped the attack , but also did it without breaking a sweat , leaving himpletely exposed .


    In his fury , Zayne roared and tried to free his hands , but Andrews grip remained unshaken .


    He shouted , Let go of me , you bastard ! Zaynes rage was palpable as he kicked out with both feet .


    Andrew scoffed .


    Old man , Im done ying with you .


    He easily blocked the kick , then drove his knee up into Zaynes chest with a force that echoed .


    like thunder .


    The impact was so brutal that even through the thick fabric of Zaynes robe , his chest visibly caved in .


    L Zayne coughed up a mouthful of blood , his face paling as he staggered back , his with disbelief .


    He had lost ! One hit had almost crushed his ribs and internal organs .


    eves filled Andrew was stronger than him , and for a moment , Zayne was in denial about the reality of the situation .


    Holding his chest , he staggered back in shock .

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231 Two Weller family bodyguards rushed forward , using all their strength to steady Zayne .


    The scene had left Harvey stunned ,pletely unprepared for this oue .


    Zayne mustered hisst breath and stated firmly , Mr.


    Weller , run .


    Without waiting for a response , he shoved aside the bodyguards supporting him and bolted toward the hospital exit .


    Andrew stood there with an icy expression , making no move to pursue .


    His knee strike had already shattered Zaynes vital points .


    While the man might survive , he would never fight again .


    Harvey finally snapped out of his daze and red at his bodyguards .


    What are you idiots standing around for , you useless bunch ? Lets go ! Get me out of here ! The bodyguards finally came to their senses and moved to escort him away , but Andrews cold The voice stopped them .


    If you want to live , leave that piece of trash behind .


    The bodyguards legs trembled as they remembered Zaynes fate .


    To them , Andrew was like the Grim Reaper himself .


    Then , Andrew approached Harvey ,pletely ignoring the trembling bodyguards , Andrew , what are you going to do ? I Im warning you if you touch me , my father wont let you get away with this .


    The Weller family wont let this slide ! Harvey stammered as he backed away , his scalp tingling with fear .


    I told you , Andrew replied coldly , show off on my turf , and youll face the consequences .


    A series of rapid ps thundered across Harveys face like a violent storm , leaving him bleeding from his ears , nose , and mouth .


    All the while , the intense pain made his entire body shake uncontrobly .


    After that , Andrew delivered a powerful kick that sent Harvey rolling five meters away .


    He turned his cold gaze to the terrified Weller family bodyguards and barked , Get out ! The bodyguards seized their chance at mercy , grabbing Harvey and scrambling away , Francesca , Christina , and the others remained frozen in shock long after the Weller family members had fled .


    1 .


    Andrew , did you really drive Zayne away ? Francesca asked in disbelief .


    I didnt drive him away I destroyed him , Andrew replied casually .


    Hes nothing but a cripple now .


    1/2  Chapter 231 Christina stood rigid , still processing what she had witnessed .


    Harveys cowardly begging seemed surreal , while Andrewsmanding presence and overwhelming dominance left her mesmerized .


    She had always thought Andrew was courting death by provoking Harvey , but she finally realized how foolish that assumption had been .


    Both Harvey and the Weller familys martial arts master had fled before Andrews might .


    Meanwhile , as the bodyguards carried Harvey away from Jayrodale General Hospital , he was consumed by vengeful rage .


    He screamed , Damn it ¡­ F * ck you , Andrew ! This means war ! I wont rest until youre dead !

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232 One of the bodyguards asked shakily , M Mr .


    Weller , what should we do ? That guy is terrifying ! He destroyed Mr.


    Fletchers chest .


    If hees after us ¡­ w were done for .


    Harvey roared , Youre all nothing but cowards ! With this kind of spineless behavior , I might as well keep dogs instead of bodyguards ! The bodyguards could only seethe silently , thinking ironically that Harvey had been the most terrified of them all .


    Take me to get treated first , then find my father immediately , Harvey snarled through gritted teeth .


    Just wait , Andrew .


    Only one of us will survive this , and it wont be you ! Back at Jayrodale General Hospital , Irene pulled Christina aside and whispered , Christie , this is our chance for the Stevens family .


    Mom , what are you talking about ? Christina asked , confused .


    Irene responded urgently , Dont you see ? Andrew is now our familys only hope .


    The Weller family is too powerful even Mr.


    Weller Senior wants to devour Stevens Corporation .


    We cant handle this alone , but with Andrews help , they wont be able to touch us .


    Christina immediately shook her head .


    Forget it .


    You know how tense things are between Andrew and Stevens Corporation .


    Its impossible .


    How is it impossible ? Irene pressed .


    He was almost my son inw , and you two perfect together .


    If you just show him some warmth , helle around .


    Were Christinas face turned cold .


    I wont do that .


    I was the one who ended things with him .


    How would it look if I went crawling back now ? What would people think of me and Stevens Corporation ? Who cares what others think ? Irene dismissed her concern .


    Andrews got status and power now .


    Didnt you see how he demolished the Weller familys martial artist ? Christina sighed .


    I admit , I cant read Andrew anymore hes be quite mysterious .


    B Mom , the Weller familys power runs deep .


    Mr.


    Fletcher was just one of their fighters .


    Mr.


    Weller Senior and the others are far more dangerous .


    Even if we asked Andrew for help , he couldnt do much .


    Irenes face fell in despair .


    Then what can we do ? Its obvious that Harvey wont leave us alone ! Christina took a deep breath , her face showing determination .


    Dont worry , Mom .


    I got us into this mess , and Ill handle it myself .


    Irene wailed , How can you handle this alone ? Youre just one woman ! Without powerful backing , the Weller family will destroy Stevens Corporation ! 1/2 Chapter 231 Christina said firmly .


    Dont worry .


    Ive already requested help from the main Stevens family in Bridgefields .


    Theyve always wanted us to rejoin them .


    If they help us through this crisis , Stevens Corporation will weather this storm .


    Irenes face lit up instantly .


    The main family of course ! How could I forget ? The Bridgefields Stevens are an established family with countless skilled martial artists ! Harvey and Mr.


    Weller Senior picked the wrong targets if they think they can bully Stevens Corporation ! Her previously cowering demeanor transformed instantly into one of shameless confidence .

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233 Though mother and daughter had lowered their voices , Andrews keen hearing caught every word While the Bridgefields Stevens family might bestablished , theyre mediocre at best .


    Theyre nowhere near the Weller familys level in Jayrodale , hemented casually .


    Andrew , you know about Bridgefields Stevens family too ? Christina asked in surprise .


    The head of their family once came to me for medical help with a hefty payment , Andrew replied tly .


    I turned them away because of their attitude , but yes , I know a thing or two about that family .


    The head of Stevens family from Bridgefield was an influential figure whomanded immense influence throughout the region .


    Every member of the Stevens family had to follow their orders , making them one of the most formidable families in the area .


    Hence , when Andrew imed that the head of the Stevens familys main family hade begging for his help with a substantial financial offer , it was beyond belief .


    Christina seemed skeptical , while Irene openly scoffed .


    Yeah , right ! Why dont you just im he got on his knees for you ? That would make you sound even more impressive ! Andrew nodded .


    Actually , their leader almost did kneel before me , but I just didnt ept it .


    Irene burst outughing .


    What nonsense ! Andrew , dont get cocky just because you dealt with two Weller family clowns .


    If our main family heard you talking like this , theyd break your legs ! Andrew , watch what you say , Christina warned seriously .


    Bridgefields Stevens family isnt like our branch in Jayrodale .


    Old money families dont take kindly to people spreading rumors about them .


    Andrew shrugged indifferently .


    Im just warning you not to count on Bridgefields Stevens family .


    Whether you listen or not is your choice .


    With that , he walked away .


    Christina felt slightly annoyed , thinking that his attitude seemed unnecessarily petty .


    He may look more polished now , but hes still full of hot air , Irene mocked .


    Good thing .


    you didnt ask for his help , Christie .


    Hed have gotten even more full of himself .


    Once the Bridgefields Stevens familys fighters arrive , well confront the Weller family .


    Ill make Harvey and Kane , that father son duo , get on their knees and apologize ! Irene dered .


    Christina responded , Ill call the main family again and ask them to send their best martial artists as soon as possible .


    Still , we shouldnt push too hard against the Weller family theyre not to be underestimated .


    12  Chapter 221 No way ! Irene insisted .


    Look what they did to me and Leroy ! I wont swallow this insult .


    That little beast Harvey needs to crawl between my legs and pay us 1.5 billion in damages ! Meanwhile , Kane was out on business when he received Harveys call .


    Dad , we have a problem .


    Andrew crushed one of my fingers , beat me badly , and ruined my reconciliation with Christina , Harvey wailed .


    I dont care what it takes I want you to send our familys best fighters to tear him apart ! Kanes face darkened instantly as he listened to his sons desperate screams .


    Where was Zayne ? How did you get hurt with him being there ? He shouldve been able to handle that kid with one hand .


    That useless Zayne was even worse than me ! Harvey cried out .


    That bastard Andrew destroyed him hes unconscious now ! The news hit Kane like a bolt of lightning , leaving him frozen in shock

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234 Kane hung up the phone and shook his head , trying to maintain hisposure .


    At this moment , staying calm was crucial .


    Well , well , Mr.


    Weller Senior .


    Did something happen ? Youre looking rather pale , Marvin asked with a smile .


    Kane and his Weller family members were currently visiting Marvins territory .


    Kane forced down his shock and anger , managing a smile .


    Its just a minor setback , nothing important .


    Lets continue our previous discussion , Mr.


    Yates .


    Im d its nothing serious , Marvin replied .


    However , regarding your earlier request , Im afraid I cant help you .


    Kane frowned .


    Mr.


    Yates , youre Jayrodales wealthiest man , and your Wealthroller Investments controls thergest capital in the region .


    You know the Weller family needs funding right now .


    With just a little help from you , well repay tenfold once we recover .


    Marvin replied tly , My group does have substantial idle funds .


    However , while I can lend to the Rhodes or Aickers or any other organization and family , the Weller family is the one exception .


    Kane felt his anger rise .


    Mr : Yates , what are you implying ? Are you deliberately targeting the Weller family ? Thats exactly right , Marvin stated calmly , sipping his tea .


    I am specifically targeting the Weller family .


    Kane exploded , shocked by Marvins bluntness .


    Dont get ahead of yourself , Mr.


    Yates .


    The Weller family might be short on cash , but our strength isnt inferior to yours , he threatened , feeling humiliated .


    Mr.


    Weller , if you want to get serious , bring it on .


    Im not afraid of the Weller family , Marvin sneered .


    Kane bristled at this firm stance .


    Nheless , he knew that with the Weller family in a crucial generational transition period , conflicting with Jayrodales wealthiest man was not wise .


    Fine , you can refuse to lend us money .


    But I must ask why ? Kane questioned through gritted teeth , puzzled by Marvins hostile attitude toward the Weller family .


    Marvin scoffed .


    Why ? Youll have to ask that son of yours .


    What about Harvey ? Did he offend you somehow ? Kane asked , confused .


    If that little bastard had only offended me , I could overlook it for your sake , Marvin replied coldly .


    But he offended someone else , and because of that , Im cklisting the entire Weller family .


    +15 BONUS Chapter 234 .


    Watch your mouth ! Kane shouted .


    Someone else ? Bring them out I want to see who dares to challenge the Weller family ! A calm voice cut through the air .


    Such intimidating behavior , Mr.


    Weller Senior .


    Do you think the Weller family can really do whatever they want in Jayrodale without consequences ? Kane whirled toward the voice , his eyes widening You ! There stood Andrew ,pletely ignoring the res from the Weller family bodyguards as he casually took an empty seat .


    Kanes eye twitched at this casual behavior .


    Besides the Weller family members , several VIPS from Marvins side were present in the hall , yet Andrew had not even bothered to greet Marvin before sitting down and surprisingly , none of Marvins important guests said a word about it .

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235 Kane thought something was definitely strange about the entire situation .


    He red at Andrew with hatred , burning with murderous intent as he said , Well , well , if it isnt the fool who doesnt know when to quit .


    He continued , I didnt even have to track you down .


    To think youd deliver yourself right to my doorstep .


    You injured Harvey , and even Zayne couldnt finish you off .


    You might have some skill , but before me , youre nothing but a bug I can kill with just a single move .


    Like father , like son , Andrew replied with annoyance .


    No wonder your idiot son loves to act so high and mighty he learned it from his sickly old man .


    A red faced elder at Kanes side stood up angrily , pounding the table .


    How dare you ! Show some respect to Mr.


    Weller Senior , or Ill end you with one strike ! Mr.


    Weller Senior , youd better control your dogs , Marvin said coldly from his seat at the head of the table .


    If you dont , I wont hesitate to put them in their ce .


    Mr.


    Yates , so this bastard is why youre going against the Weller family ? Kane snarled .


    And what if he is ? Marvin smiled .


    Kanes voice turned icy .


    Fine , since you two are in cahoots , this visit was a waste of my time .


    But Andrew -just wait .


    Youve crossed the Weller family too many times , and Ill make sure you pay for every single offense .


    Im ready whenever you are , Andrew replied calmly .


    Though I wonder if youll live long enough to settle that score .


    You might kick the bucket before you get the chance .


    Kanes anger triggered a violent coughing fit , his face alternating between pale and flushed .


    Marvinmented , Mr.


    Weller Senior , your health seems to be deteriorating .


    Why dont you ask Dr.


    Lloyd to take a look ? With his help , you might live a few more years .


    This quack ? Kane sneered without hesitation .


    Hes nothing but garbage .


    My abilities aside , Andrew said indifferently , your failing body wontst much long Youve got three days at most before you meet your maker .


    Better get your affairs in order .


    Kane scoffed .


    Youre just a kid talking nonsense .


    You think I cant tell youre trying to provoke me ? Andrew simply replied , Believe what you want .


    As a doctor , I cant ignore someone facing death .


    Even though I despise the Weller family , I should warn you your original condition wasnt fatal , but youve recently been poisoned with something extremely toxic .


    Use your brain and investigate who might want to harm you , or youll die a senseless death .


    You think Id believe such ridiculous lies ? Kaneughed bitterly .


    I Chapter 235- As he left with his people , he dismissed Andrew knew his own body better than anyone .


    He thought the idea that someone poisoning hir surrounded by elite bodyguards was absolutely Chapter 235 As he left with his people , he dismissed Andrew knew his own body better than anyone .


    He thought the idea that someone poisoning hir surrounded by elite bodyguards was absolutely  Chapter 235 As he left with his people , he dismissed Andrews warningpletely .


    As a grandmaster , he knew his own body better than anyone .


    He thought the idea that someone poisoning him the head of the Weller family , constantly surrounded by elite bodyguards was absolutely absurd .

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236 Mr.


    Lloyd , is it really true that Kane only has three days to live ? Marvin asked in disbelief .


    Andrew responded tly , I mightve told him three days , but it could be less .


    Kane is already in critical condition .


    The poison has already seeped into his bones .


    He added , Its a shame , really .


    Hes been stubborn , refusing to listen to anyone .


    If it werent for his solid foundation as a martial artist , hed have already copsed .


    Marvin sighed .


    Kane was quite the figure in his younger years .


    Among Jayrodales prominent families , he was the strongest in hand to handbat and fearless in a fight .


    Who would have thought hed end up like this , wasting away to illness ? Andrew sneered .


    His body had been weak for a while , but the real culprit is the recent poisoning .


    Marvin frowned .


    Kane has martial arts experts around him all the time .


    Who could possibly poison him ? Andrew shook his head .


    Thats a mystery , but its possible the poison came from someone close to him .


    No matter how skilled the bodyguards are , if the enemy is on the inside , even the strongest cant defend against it .


    Marvin smirked .


    Its probably just as you said .


    It looks like the Weller family is having both external and internal troubles now .


    Someones eager to see Kane out of the picture .


    Andrew yawned , clearly uninterested .


    Thats not our concern .


    Anyway , why did you call me here ? Marvin waved his hand , signaling his executives to leave before continuing .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , theres trouble in South City with Dn .


    Hes asked for my help a few times now , and I think we should give him a hand .


    Hes been a useful ally .


    Andrew nodded .


    Dn is definitely someone worth backing , but why didnt hee to me directly if hes in trouble ? Marvin chuckled .


    That kids too scared to bother you .


    After seeing how you took out Tonyst time , hes got serious respect for you now , in the form of genuine fear .


    Andrewughed .


    Im not that scary .


    So , what exactly is going on with Dn ? Marvin grew serious .


    Finley Moore from Hidden Dragons was invited to Jayrodale by As Giordano , the ruler of Northern District .


    Hes got big ambitions .


    Together with As , he ns to take control of the underground world of Jayrodale .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    So , with Finley , the second generation of a major faction , Northern District is making its move on Dn ? Marvin nodded and exined , Exactly .


    When Tony was still around in the East Side , the underground forces of Jayrodale were in bnce , and no one could dominate anyone else .


    But 1/2 once East Side fell to you , that bnce was shattered .


    He continued , As was the first to strike , attacking South City .


    Dn has been retreating steadily and is now on the brink of copse .


    Andrew thought for a moment before responding .


    Ill step in , but only once .


    Marvin grinned .


    Thatll be more than enough ! A single intervention from you , and Dn will be reborn .


    Before long , Andrew arrived in South City .


    Dn , filled with excitement , personally came to meet him .


    He was respectful and careful as he invited Andrew onto his turf .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , I cant believe youre actually here , Dn said , still somewhat in disbelief .


    Andrew smiled .


    Dn , weve known each other for a while now .


    No need for formalities .

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237 Dn was nervous .


    Hey , Mr.


    Lloyd , youve got to stop pulling my legs .


    If Mr.


    Yates hears that , hawerally skin me alive .


    Andrew smiled slip Its not that serious .


    Anyway , lets talk business .


    I can help you , South City , but its a one time thing .


    So , you pick the person .


    Dn and his men were confused , ncing at each other .


    They were unsure of what Andrew meant by pick the person .


    Andrew took a sip of tea , then calmly exined , Pick the person you need me to take out for you .


    Dns eyes widened in realization .


    He swallowed hard , his heart racing .


    He could not help but think this guy was too straightforward .


    Then again , he knew Andrew was indeed capable of being so .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , its not that were afraid of the Northern District , Dn replied , his tone serious .


    But As had dered war on us out of nowhere South City wasnt prepared , and now were in this mess .


    Dn gritted his teeth and said in a bitter voice , I dont want you to think Im weak , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    As and Finley are nothing to you .


    You dont have to handle them .


    Just help me deal with the second inmand from the Northern District .


    Andrew did not press further and asked , Fine .


    Whos the second inmand from the Northern District ? Dns voice turned cold .


    His names Griffin Soare .


    Hes not very strong , but hes sly and ruthless .


    His martial skills are vicious .


    So many of my men have fallen to him .


    He added , Ive been trying to kill him alone , but he always manages to slip away before I get the chance .


    Andrew stood up and headed for the door .


    Griffin will be dead by tomorrow .


    Dn and his men exchanged confused looks , stunned by Andrews bluntness .


    One of the men could not help but ask , Sir , Griffins tough .


    Do you really think Mr.


    Lloyd can handle him ? Another chimed in , Exactly ¡­ Griffin is Ass top guy , always surrounded by dozens of Northern Districts best fighters .


    It seems unrealistic to think Mr.


    Lloyd can pull this off .


    Dn sneered .


    Youre all ignorant .


    Youll see .


    Griffins going to learn what it means to face death head on .


    After all , Dn witnessed Andrews power firsthand and had only to describe one Wa 1/2 Andrew : this man was beyond human .


    Later that night , East City , once controlled by Tony , had fallen entirely under the rule of As from the Northern District .


    As had entrusted the management of East City to his most trusted subordinate , Griffin .


    After a long day of meetings , Griffin returned to his hotel room , exhausted but satisfied .


    His sharp eyes immediately noticed someone standing by the window in his dark room .


    Griffin moved slowly , taking in the figure standing there , then smirked .


    Another one looking for trouble .


    If Im right , youre here to kill me on Dns order , right ? The figure did not turn around but spoke clearly , I am here to kill you .


    Not in secret , but in the open .


    Griffins face turned cold as he grinned maliciously .


    It doesnt matter if its in secret or not .


    If you dare enter my territory alone , you wont leave in one piece .

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238 The man stood still , not even turning around , and said , Your name is Griffin Soare , and you work for As Giordano in the Northern District .


    Youre ruthless and have killed many innocent people .


    Am I right ? Griffin did not deny it .


    He scoffed and replied , Since I started practicing martial arts , Ive killed and maimed so many people , Ive lost count .


    Good , bad , young , old its all the same .


    And you you sound like youre here to avenge those dead souls .


    Its a noble thought , but lets see if you can back it up .


    Finally , the figure by the window turned around .


    It was Andrew , his face half hidden in the dim light of the city outside .


    He nodded and replied , Since youve admitted it , Ill make your death a quick one .


    Griffin quickly drew a gun from his waist , aiming it at Andrew with a sneer .


    You sure talk big for a guy your size .


    Do you think youll get away with it ? One shot , and youll be history .


    With that , he pulled the trigger .


    At the same time , Andrews right hand shot out like a sh of lightning .


    Then , Griffins body crashed to the ground with a dull thud .


    In the blink of an eye , Griffin was dead , with a silver needle embedded deep in his for ead .


    As Andrew stepped over his body , he paused for a moment and chuckled .


    You were wrong .


    A real expert can talk all they want and still survive .


    Ten minutester , chaos broke out in the hotel .


    Shit ! Mr.


    Soare is dead ! Notify Mr.


    Giordano immediately ! Hurry ! Damn it , who killed Mr.


    Soare ? Northern District will make them pay in blood ! Mr.


    Soare was strong , just a rank below Mr.


    Giordano .


    Who the hell could kill him ? Meanwhile , in the Northern District .


    When As received the news of Griffins death , he leaped out of bed with a furious roar .


    Who did this ?! His subordinates trembled as they replied , We dont know yet .


    Ass eyes burned with fury .


    He quickly dressed and rushed to find Finley .


    At that moment , Finley had just finished a night with two beautiful women and was lounging , feeling content .


    When As barged in , he was clearly annoyed .


    Finley asked , Its just one of your men , a low level goon .


    Why the big fuss ? Chapter 233 As snapped , Mr.


    Moore , this wasnt just any goon .


    It was my right hand man , Griffin Soare , the top fighter in Northern District .


    Finley shrugged , unfazed .


    He was just a useless fool .


    If hes dead , then let him be .


    We can talk tomorrow .


    Ive had enough of a night already , wrestling a hundred rounds with two women in bed .


    Ass temples bulged with anger as he shouted , Mr.


    Moore , my second inmand is dead , and youre here ying around with women ? Shouldnt youe with me to East City to figure out who did this ? Finley waved him off , annoyed .


    Rx .


    Ill find the killer tomorrow and hand them over to you for punishment .


    Fuming , As mmed the door behind him .


    He thought , This idiot is too wrapped up in his pleasures .


    If not for the Hidden Dragons , I wont even be bothered with him ! It was a crucial time to outsmart South City , yet Finley was holed up in his room having fun .


    It was simply ridiculous .


    Search everything .


    I want a full investigation .


    Find the person who killed Griffin .


    I will rip them apart with my own hands ! In a fit of rage , the Northern District crime lord issued orders for a full scale search .


    S e the war with South City began , everything had been going smoothly , with the Northern District always in control .


    Yet , Griffin was suddenly dead , and it caught As entirely off guard .


    At the same time , in South City .


    Sir , good news , huge news ! Griffin is dead ! Hes gone for good ! Looks like lucks on our side ! One of Dns men came running , his face full of excitement .


    Dn and his trusted subordinates exchanged stunned nces , speechless at the unexpected turn of events .

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239 The men who had previously doubted Andrew and feared he would not be able to handle Griffin now looked at him with admiration .


    One of them said , As expected of Mr.


    Lloyd hes truly incredible .


    Dn , feeling energized , gave orders , Our chance hase .


    Mr.


    Lloyd has removed Griffin , the thorn in our side .


    Pass the word : while East City is in chaos , have all our men move out immediately .


    Well take over the East City turf and not give Northern District any chance ! Yes , Mr.


    Garner ! A chorus of approval rang out , their spirits soaring .


    That night , the underground forces of North and South City shed in fiercebat .


    South Cityunched a major counterattack , and the Northern District was caught off guard , suffering a terrible defeat .


    Many people were losing sleep , and the night was full of unrest .


    Among those unable to sleep was Kane , the head of the Weller family .


    Dr.


    Aicker , how is my condition ? Kane asked carefully in his private study .


    Kane had urgently summoned Cedric , who was checking his pulse .


    Earlier that day , Andrew had told Kane that he only had three days left to live .


    At first , Kane had dismissed it , but something in his chest had been pounding relentlessly , making him uneasy .


    Recently , his health had been deteriorating quickly , and he could not longer ignore the signs .


    Cedric paused and stated slowly , Mr.


    Weller Senior , your condition is severe .


    Kanes eyelids twitched .


    He forced himself to stay calm and urged , Please , speak inly .


    Ive weathered many storms in my life .


    Im not easily scared .


    Cedric sighed .


    Since you insist on the truth , sure .


    You probably only have three days left to live .


    Kane felt as though he had been struck by lightning .


    He stammered in disbelief , W What did you say ? Three days ? This was exactly what Andrew had predicted earlier .


    Kanes body went cold with fear .


    Cedric continued , With your martial arts foundation , even if your body had an incurable disease , you should have lived a few more years .


    But unfortunately , youve recently been poisoned with arge amount of deadly toxin .


    This has worsened things , like adding fuel to the fire .


    Ive been ¡­ poisoned ? Kane felt his head spin .


    Ive had people managing my meals and daily needs .


    How could I have been poisoned ? He asked , Also , if I were poisoned , why havent felt anything besides growing weaker ? Cedric exined , The poison in your body has been umting slowly over time , so you didnt notice it right away .


    But once it reaches a certain level , it erupts like a volcano , and youll die within moments .


    Kanes face drained of color .


    He quickly asked , Dr.


    Aicker , if this poison is so dangerous , why havent you done anything to save me ? Cedric shook his head , his face filled with regret .


    I wish I could help you , but the poison has already spread throughout your organs .


    Its toote to reverse it .


    He added , I can only try to extend your life a little longer .


    However , theres no saying how much longer you can live .


    Cedric left behind a vial of life saving pills , shaking his head as he went .


    Kane sat alone in the quiet room , his face ashen .


    After a long pause , a dark , twisted expression took over his features .


    Harvey , you bastard ! And you , Serena , you bitch ! Get in here , both of you ! Kanes anguished roar echoed through the entire Weller residence in the dead of night .

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240 Soon , Harvey and the stunning Serena entered the study , one after the other .


    Both kept their heads down , afraid to meet Kanes eyes , which were filled with murderous intent .


    Honey , w whats going on ? Serena stammered , her voice trembling as she spoke first .


    Kanes cold gaze swept over her curvy figure , thennded on Harvey .


    Then , he ordered tly , Get on your knees ! Harvey forced a smile , trying to hide his nervousness .


    Dad , whats going on ? Why does it feel like youve changed after seeing Dr.


    Aicker ? Has your condition worsened ? Kane roared , You bastard , I told you to kneel ! Didnt you hear me ? Harveys smile faltered , and reluctantly fell on his knees , his heart pounding rapidly .


    Kane coughed violently , barely managing to control himself .


    His shaking finger pointed at both of them .


    You have one chance to confess , he said coldly .


    Who poisoned me ? Was it one of you , or did you both have a hand in it ? At this , Serena almost copsed to the floor , her body trembling uncontrobly .


    Harveys face darkened .


    He had not expected the poisoning to be discovered so soon .


    However he forced himself to look shocked and asked , Dad , what are you talking about? Poisoned ? How could that be ? Kanes icy stare pierced through him .


    Well , you two tell me .


    So much for the love and respect you im to have for me ! Harvey feigned ignorance , saying , Dad , are you sure ? Even if youre sick , it has nothing to do with me or Serena .


    Kanes eyes narrowed dangerously .


    Ignoring Harvey , he turned his gaze to Serena .


    You bitch , Ive entrusted my daily life to you .


    Now answer me did you poison me ? Serena immediately shook her head frantically .


    Honey , its not me .


    I dont know anything about it .


    Please , dont ask me .


    Kanes heart sank , and thest bit of color drained from his face .


    He knew his woman all too well .


    The more she denied it , the more she panicked , which only confirmed his suspicions .


    Everything pointed to her .


    His eyes went bloodshot with rage as he growled , Serena , I cant believe this .


    Im going to kill you .


    Serena screamed and copsed to the floor , crying in desperation .


    Honey , I didnt mean to .


    Please dont kill me .


    I beg you , dont kill me ! I did it because someone forced me ! Ill confess Chapter 240 to everything .


    Just please , spare my life ! She continued to sob and beg , crying and pleading for mercy .


    Harvey , who had been kneeling beside them , felt a sharp tension in his forehead as veins pulsed visibly .


    A cold , ruthless look began to form in his eyes .


    Kanes body swayed once again , the anger and despair reaching a boiling point .


    He barked , Tell me who ordered you to poison me .


    If you lie to me , Ill bury you alive right here ! Kanes voice grew hoarse with rage as he barely held himself together .


    Serenas beautiful face twisted with fear , and she nced nervously toward Harvey .


    Slowly , she turned her gaze back to Kane and , gritting her teeth , pointed at Harvey .


    Then , she yelled , It was him ! It was Harvey ! He forced me to poison you .


    He wanted you dead ! Kanes smile turned bitter .


    Although he had suspected it for a while , hearing the truth was still a crushing blow .


    He could not believe that he had raised such a cold blooded monster .


    Harvey stood up without hesitation ,ughing maniacally .


    Thats right , Dad .


    The one who wanted you dead wasnt anyone else ; it was me , your very own son .

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241 Harvey sneered .


    I know youre angry and confused right now , but dont you think youve deserved this for a long time ? Youve been sitting on the throne of the Weller family for years , refusing to pass it down to me .


    Kanes heart burned with fury as he roared , You ungrateful bastard ! Just because you want the title of family head , you think you can do this ? Betray your own blood ? Harveys face twisted into a snarl , his teeth clenched .


    Why cant I ? Dont you get it , Dad ? Ive been waiting for this for years .


    Ive had enough of waiting .


    He added , If you were healthy and strong , I wouldnt even think about it .


    But youre not .


    Youre barely hanging on , yet you refuse to pass the title to me .


    Dont you know how torturous .


    thats been for me ? Kane could not believe his own son wanted him dead .


    The ridiculousness of it all stung , especially after all the work he had put in .


    Despite struggling with his illness , he was still trying to pave the path for Harvey for his future .


    A wave of sadness and rage overwhelmed Kanes heart .


    He growled , Y You heartless monster .


    How could you do this ? Youre a monster ! As long as Im alive , you will never take this position from me ! Grabbing his chest , Kane gasped for air , letting out another roar of anger .


    Harveyughed , unbothered by his fathers outburst .


    You dont get it , do you , Dad ? Youve got no time left .


    Whether you want to pass the title to me or not , its not up to you anymore .


    He added , In fact , we dont need to make this any uglier than it has to be .


    Just hand over the title and let me control the familys power , and you can live out yourst few days in peace with Serena .


    You two can enjoy the rest of your time reminiscing and enjoying life together .


    Doesnt that sound nice ? Kane could not hold back anymore .


    The constant emotional and physical pressure was too much .


    He coughed up arge amount of ck , tainted blood .


    I will never ¡­ pass the title to you ¡­ he gasped , barely keeping himself conscious .


    Nheless , Harvey was not discouraged .


    Instead , a look of triumph spread across his face , as if he could already taste victory .


    He saw the end for his father was near , and he could not wait to put the final nail in the coffin .


    With a wicked smile , Harvey grabbed Serena and pulled her close .


    In front of Kane , he embraced her ,ughing with an evil glint in his eyes .


    By the way , Dad , I forgot to tell you something , Harvey said , grinning .


    Serena and I ¡­ Weve been sleeping together for a long time now He continued , With you being so weaktely , shes been left alone .


    I just couldnt stand Chapter 241 seeing her lonely anymore , so Ive been taking care of her for you .


    Dont you think Ive been a good son ? He burst into a mocking , cruelugh , his tone dripping with sarcasm .


    Kane turned red with anger as he stared at the disgusting scene before him .


    His hatred for the two of them burned like fire .


    He raised his hand , trying to summon the familys enforcers to end this , but all he could manage was a weak , wheezing sound ..


    With one final , blood curdling scream , Kanes eyes rolled back , his body went limp , and he copsed to the floor .


    He died with a heart full of regret and fury , unable to take hisst breath in peace .

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242 Is ¡­ is he dead ? Serena asked , trembling as she pushed away from Harvey .


    Harveys face showed a mix of doubt and hesitation as he cautiously approached .


    It was not until he ced his hand near Kanes nose and confirmed there was no breath that relief washed over his face .


    Hes dead .


    Hes finally dead ! Harvey chuckled , bis voice manic with joy .


    This is it ! The Weller family is mine now ! Laughing wildly , he became almost unhinged , waving his arms in celebration in front of Kanes lifeless body .


    Serena was trembling with fear .


    Harvey , his death will fall on us .


    If anyone finds out it was us , we wont escape punishment .


    Harvey sneered .


    What are you worried about ? Ive already taken the risk with poison , so why should I be afraid of whates after ? He reminded her , You just need to keep quiet , especially when the elders ask .


    Well both deny .


    it , understand ? Serenas face turned pale with fear .


    But if they really investigate , wont they find out ? Harvey cut her off with a harsh grunt .


    Just do as I say .


    If we stick to the story , no one will ever know .


    Well just say that Dad worked himself to death .


    He was too tired and didnt rest enough , thats all .


    He continued , Anyway , theres no one else here but us .


    No one will ever know he was driven to death by us .


    Serena finally seemed to rx , her face lighting up with a pleased smile .


    Harvey , with your dad gone , the Weller familys power is yours now .


    Dont forget your promise to me , she purred , her voice dripping with temptation .


    Harveys eyes were aze with lust as he looked at her , her aging body still giving off a seductive aura .


    Without a second thought , he tore off her silk nightgown with a lecherous grin .


    Dont worry , Serena .


    With Dad gone , the Weller family is ours .


    As long as you obey me , Ill make you a truedy of the house , he said with a lewd smile .


    Serena flirted back , Youre such a bad boy .


    Soon , the sounds of heavy grunts filled the rooming from the tangled couple right in front of Kanes dead body .


    The next morning , at the Jayrodale General Hospital , Andrew found Francesca waiting for him .


    Chapter 242 Dr.


    Lloyd , something happened at Weller residence ! she said , her face full of concern .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    Did something happen ? Dont tell me Kane kicked the bucket .


    He said it casually , but Francesca looked stunned .


    How did you know ? Andrew was taken aback .


    He had not expected it to be true .


    Still , from the previous night , Kanes death did not seem to add up .


    He had been sick for a while , but it did not make sense for him to die so suddenly .


    Francesca exined , The news is already all over Jayrodale .


    Mr.


    Weller Senior has passed away , and all the major sects are sending representatives to pay their respects .


    Andrew frowned deeply .


    This is moreplicated than it seems .


    I think theres more to his death .


    Francescas eyes widened , and she nodded eagerly .


    Thats exactly what Grandpa thinks too .


    Andrew was puzzled .


    Your Your grandpa ? Francesca went on , You didnt know ? Last night , before Kane died , Grandpa visited the Weller residence to check on him .


    She exined , But this morning , they announced Kanes death , and Grandpa found it strange .


    From what he saw , although Kane was poisoned , it didnt add up that he died so quickly .


    Before leaving , Grandpa even gave Kane a life saving pill .


    If Kane had taken it , shouldnt have died this quickly .

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243 Andrew asked , Did the Weller family give any exnation for Kanes death ? Francesca smiled awkwardly and said , Harvey told the media himself that his father died from overwork .


    Andrew snorted .


    Overwork , huh ? What a convenient excuse .


    I bet the real cause of Kanes death has something to do with him .


    Francesca stared at him , shocked .


    No way .


    You dont actually think Harvey had anything to do with his fathers death , do you ? Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    Why is that so hard to believe ? Francesca shook her head .


    It just doesnt seem likely .


    Harveys still the son of the Weller family head .


    If his fathers death were his doing , Harvey would be a monster .


    Andrew scoffed .


    Its easy enough to figure out how Kane died .


    But since its not my business , Im not interested in looking into it .


    However , one thing is clear once Kane is gone , the Weller family will fall into Harveys hands .


    He continued , So , Harveys the biggest beneficiary of Kanes death .


    Some people will do anything for power , even if it means sacrificing family .


    Francesca shuddered , then said , Besides the funeral , the Weller family has another big eventing up .


    Theyve sent invitations to all the major figures in Jayrodale .


    Andrew sneered .


    Dont tell me Harvey ns to take over as head of the Weller family right after his fathers death .


    Francescas face twitched .


    Thats exactly it .


    In the hospitals intensive care unit , the Stevens family also received the news .


    Irene pped her hands , pleased .


    Good riddance ! He died fast , and thats just what he deserved ! Leroyughed coldly .


    I always knew Kane wouldntst .


    It looks like Harveys just an orphan now .


    Christina frowned .


    You guys shouldnt talk like that .


    Leroy replied , Christie , this is a cause for celebration ! Why are you so upset ? Christina sighed .


    Even though Kanes dead , Harveys about to take over as the head of the Weller family .


    Irene snorted .


    So what ? Stevens familys skilled martial artists have already arrived in Jayr?dale .


    If that bastard Harvey dares eveny a hand on the Stevens family , hell be digging his own grave ! Christina shook her head .


    Its not that simple .


    Stevens familys skilled martial artists may have arrived , but Harvey can nowmand the Weller familys top fighters .


    Im worried our people might not be enough to stop them .


    Leroy dismissed her concern .


    Christie , youre overthinking this and being pessimistic .


    Our fighters have guaranteed our safety .


    We have nothing to fear from the Weller family .


    Irene added excitedly , Thats right , Christie ! Youve seen those two experts .


    Theyve already said theyll handle the Weller family anytime .


    Harvey doesnt stand a chance against them .


    Christina smiled .


    Thinking about it , she agreed .


    She had seen the two experts from the Stevens family , and they definitely carried themselves with authority .


    While they might not crush the Weller familypletely , they were more than capable of preventing the Weller family from bullying the Stevens family .


    Taking a deep breath , Christina said , Alright , lets go pay our respects to the Weller family .


    And while were at it , lets settle our score with them once and for all .

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244 As Andrew left the hospital , he saw Christina and her family standing together .


    He approached and said casually , Mrs.


    Stevens and Leroy are fine now , but it would be best for them to rest for a few more days .


    Before Christina could respond , Irene cut in , Andrew , were fine , and were not falling for your tricks .


    Were not going to waste more money at your hospital .


    Still wrapped in bandages , Leroy added , Yeah , Andrew , dont think I dont see through your game .


    You want us to stay longer so you can rack up more charges .


    Andrews expression turned cold .


    I tried to be polite , but if you dont want to listen , thats on you .


    He could not believe how ungrateful they were , especially after they nearly let Harvey kill them .


    His offer to help them heal had been turned into a money grab usation .


    Irene smirked , Go ahead and leave .


    By the way , our familys experts from the main branch of Stevens Corporation are already in Jayrodale .


    Pretty soon , the Stevens family will rise up and put Harvey in his ce .


    Leroy grinned smugly .


    Andrew , even if Harvey takes over as head of the Weller famil he wont stand a chance against us .


    But you had better watch out .


    Harveys the kind of guy wholle after you first once hes in power .


    Andrew just shrugged .


    Ive told you already the Stevens family isnt a match for the Weller family .


    Youre all celebrating too soon .


    Irene and Leroy both scoffed .


    Youre just jealous because you cant handle thepetition .


    Dont think youre the only one whos tough .


    Youll soon see how unstoppable our familys experts are .


    Theyll crush anyone who stands in their way .


    Christina , usually serious , smiled faintly and said , Andrew , why dont youe with us to the Weller family ? Most of the issues between you and Harvey are because of me .


    Ill take care of everything this time .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    You seriously trust your familys so called experts ? Christina responded earnestly , Im not blindly trusting them .


    The people our family sent are no ordinary fighters .


    Andrew , you should team up with our experts rather than face the Weller familys fighters alone .


    Itll be more reliable that way .


    Andrew firmly declined .


    Sorry , but I dont trust your familys fighters and dont need to .


    He believed that even if Harvey became the head of the Weller family or even the leader of a powerful one , he would be no match for him .


    Later that afternoon , Lauren picked Andrew and Francesca up to head to the Weller residence .


    Chapter 344 As expected , Harvey really went all out .


    He invited a lot of prominent people from Jayrodale to his fathers funeral , Laurenmented as she drove .


    Francesca scoffed .


    Its obvious he just wants to unt his new power , to make sure everyone knows hes now the head of the Weller family .


    Lauren warned , Dr.


    Lloyd , when we get there , Harvey might try something .


    Be careful .


    Andrew was not worried .


    I didnt fear Kane , and Im not about to fear Harvey .


    If he tries anything , Ill have him out of his position before he even settles in .


    While you Francesca cautioned , The Weller family still has several powerful experts .


    While down Zayne , its better you dont underestimate them .


    Ten minutester , they arrived at the Weller residence .


    From the car , Andrew could see therge crowd at the front gates .


    There was a whole celebration going on , and the ce was buzzing with activity .

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245 Two rows of bodyguards in ck suits stood at the entrance , weing guests with an air of intimidation .


    As the trio got out of the car , they exchanged odd looks .


    Is the Weller family hosting a funeral or a celebration ? Francesca asked , unable to hide a smirk It was supposed to be Kanes funeral , but with all the fanfare , it felt closer to a celebratory party .


    Just then , Harvey appeared at the front gates , nked by two older men who exuded a heavy , intimidating aura .


    Lauren stepped forward , offering her condolences .


    Harvey , my deepest sympathies .


    Harvey , dressed in mourning attire , did not seem the least bit sad .


    In fact , he looked vibrant and full of life , almost as if he were attending a celebration instead .


    Lauren , Fran , you made it ! He greeted them with a smile , but his grin instantly froze §ä§Ö§á his eyesnded on Andrew Andrew , I cant believe you actually showed up today , of all days .


    Youve got guts ! Harvey sneered , his eyes shing with cold fury .


    Andrew smiled back .


    Whats there to be afraid of ? Is the Weller family some kind of dangerous den ? Harvey could not help but smirk .


    Exactly .


    From now on , the Weller family will be a den of danger .


    Your time hase , Andrew .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow , unimpressed .


    Now that youre the head of the family , I can hear the difference in your tone .


    But you just said today is your big day ? Did I hear that right ? Harveys smile grew even wider , full of pride .


    You heard right .


    Today is indeed a big day for me .


    And its also the beginning of your downfall ! he added with a victorious gleam.


    Andrew clicked his tongue in disbelief .


    Kanes body isnt even buried six feet under yet , and here you are celebrating .


    The Weller family is throwing a party like its a festival .


    Youre talking like youve just conquered the world .


    I wonder how Kanes spirit feels about this .


    Will he want to return from the afterlife and deal with you himself ? Harveys expression shifted as he realized the insult , but he quickly hid his difort .


    He coughed and forced a sorrowful look .


    Andrew , stop with the sarcasm .


    My fathers death hurts more than anyone else here .


    Im mourning .


    Chapter 245  Andrew smiled knowingly .


    Is that so ? Because you look like youre enjoying yourself ,ughing and glowing like someone who just won the lottery .


    I cant help but wonder what Kane would think of his son , celebrating so soon after his death .


    Harveys pride faltered , but he quickly masked it .


    He could tell Andrew was mocking him , but he had no idea how to argue back .


    After all , he did kill Kane .


    Before Harvey could respond , one of the older men beside him stepped forward with a stern look .


    Young man , mind your words .


    Mr.


    Weller Senior just passed , and this is the Weller residence .


    If you continue to be disrespectful , Ill have to teach you a lesson .


    Andrew shrugged nonchntly .


    The dead deserve respect , so today , Ill let the Weller family be .


    But if anyone here keeps pushing , I might just need to call on Kanes spirit for help .


    The elder sneered .


    Such arrogance .


    Fine , when this is all over , well see who the real troublemaker is .


    Andrew looked the elder dead in the eye , his expression calm and unshaken .


    Sounds good Whenever youre ready , Im always here .

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246 Just then , more distinguished guests arrived at the Weller family estate .


    Harvey walked with two of the familys elite guards .


    away Andrew , Harvey may be a jerk , but the Weller family elders arent pushovers , Francesca warned .


    You dont need to be so confrontational with them ! Cant you see what Harveys doing ? Andrew scoffed .


    Hes just flexing his new authority by parading around with the familys guards .


    If we back down now , hell think he can get away with anything ! Dr.


    Lloyd , Fran , lets go inside , Lauren suggested .


    Whatever happens , Harvey wont cause trouble at his fathers funeral with so many people watching .


    The Weller residences main hall was packed with Jayrodales elite .


    Andrew casually nced around and spotted his old rivals : As , Finley , and Michael , who had also noticed him .


    While nobody started anything , the tension was evident in their pressions .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , hello ! an enthusiastic voice called out .


    Andrew turned to see Ss , the CEO of Radiant Group , approaching with a friendly smile , followed by Elsie in an elegant ck dress that entuated her figure .


    Hello , Mr.


    Vaughn , Ms.


    Santana , Andrew replied politely .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , you did us a huge favor at thest auction , Ss said .


    Ive been looking for an opportunity to thank you properly .


    A favor ? I didnt do anything special , Andrew responded , puzzled .


    Elsie stepped forward , a slight blush on her face .


    If it werent for you , our auction house would have suffered heavy losses .


    Please ept our gratitude .


    If your gratitude involves a private date , I must respectfully decline , Ms.


    Santana , Andrew replied , holding his hand .


    Elsie bit her lip , looking somewhat disappointed .


    Youve already rejected my subtle advances before .


    This time , Im actually inviting you to our auction houses uing appraisal convention .


    Wed be honored if youd attend .


    This time , Andrew did not refuse .


    He smiled and said , Sure , Ill be there .


    After Elsie and Ss left , Lauren nudged Andrew yfully .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , Radiant Groups appraisal convention is a major event in Jayrodale .


    Even the famous Ms.


    Santana personally invited you it seems like she has really fallen for you .


    So what if she has ? Francesca pouted .


    Andrew is a gentleman , not some yboy .


    Elsie will Chapter 246 get the message after being rejected a few more times ! Fran , youre acting like youre Dr.


    Lloyds wife , Lauren teased .


    With the way you guard him , anyone would think youre Mrs.


    Lloyd .


    Francescas face turned red as she avoided Andrews gaze .


    Im doing nothing wrong ! Andrew is our hospitals deputy chief .


    I have a duty to protect his reputation! By then , all the mourners had arrived .


    Harvey took the stage , nked by two Weller family guards .


    Thank you all foring to pay respects to my father , he began .

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247 Harvey addressed the crowd with a smile , The Weller family has another important announcement to make today .


    Though many already knew what this second announcement would be , someone still asked , What might that be , Mr.


    Weller ? Harvey straightened his expensive suit , his smile growing brighter .


    This other matter is a joyous asion .


    Ill officially be the new head of the Weller family .


    All family affairs and authority will now be transferred to me .


    The crowd fell silent for a moment before scattered apuse began , apanied by various murmurs and discussions .


    Hes quite young to take over the Weller family .


    Thats quite an achievement ! someone whispered .


    He must be the youngest family head in Jayrodale .


    Lets hope he can handle such immense power .


    Mr.


    Weller Senior just died , and hes already announcing his rise to power .


    Harveys clearly ruthless .


    Wed better be careful not to cross him in the future , another muttered .


    Harvey inwardly smirked at thements , barely containing his satisfaction .


    From now on , he would have absolute power , and anyone who dared defy him would be crushed .


    Ms.


    Stevens , are you here ? Harvey called out , seizing the moment to flex his new authority .


    The crowd parted silently , revealing Christinas family of three , along with two elite guards from Bridgefields Stevens family .


    The Stevens family is present .


    What do you want ? Irene challenged with her hands akimbo .


    Harvey nodded .


    Ah , its good to see the Stevens family knows better than to make me fetch you personally .


    And please , watch your tone .


    Im now the head of the Weller family , someone way above you .


    Christina and her family tensed up as they noted the threatening undertone in his voice .


    Well , Mr.


    Weller , why dont just be straightforward and stop beating around the bush ? Christina asked evenly , suppressing her anger .


    Christie , my feelings for you are well known throughout Jayrodale , Harvey said , gazing at her smugly .


    On this day , Ill ask you once more will you ept my proposal ? Though his smile appeared harinless , everyone present could sense the obvious coercion of Stevens Corporations beloved CEO .


    Harvey is using his new position to force a marriage proposal .


    He clearlycks the dignity of a family head , Ssmented disapprovingly  Chapter 247 Harvey controls the entire Weller family now .


    If Christina refuses , Stevens Corporation is done for .


    Francesca sighed .


    Lauren nced at Andrews calm expression and whispered , Dr.


    Lloyd , arent you going to step in ? The Stevens family has their own elite martial artists .


    They dont need me , Andrew replied .


    C Christina lowered her head before suddenly looking up with determination .


    Im sorry , but I must decline your kind offer .


    A shocked murmur rippled through the crowd .


    After all , no one had expected Christina to actually reject Harvey on this day of all days .


    With his newfound power , was she not afraid of provoking him ?

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248 Harveys face darkened instantly , and he said , Christina , Ill give you one more chance to reconsider your answer .


    He stared at the Stevens family group and threatened , If Im unsatisfied with it , the Stevens family will have no reason to exist , so think carefully .


    Harvey , no matter how much you threaten me , I will never agree to marry you , Christina replied , her fear reced with defiance .


    Harvey exploded with rage .


    Are you really not afraid to see the Stevens family destroyed by my hand ? Christina shot back angrily , If youre using your position as the Weller family head to bully and destroy us , Ill fight you to my veryst breath ! Well said , Ms.


    Stevens ! Youve got spirit you have my support ! Finleyugh Many others nodded in approval , impressed by the Stevens Corporations Ice Queens courage in refusing to bow to Harveys intimidation .


    Bolstered by the support , the Stevens family members straightened their backs .


    Leroy pointed at Harvey and dered , Harvey , I know exactly what kind of person you are .


    You may be the Weller family head now , but deep down , youre still just a pathetic , foolish little man .


    Irene chimed in and mocked , Harvey , youre still the worthless little man as before .


    You just got lucky to be the family head .


    If you think you can use that to force Christies hand , think again ! Harveys eyes shed viciously .


    The Stevens family was asking for death .


    Christina , you clearly wont listen until its toote .


    Fine , Ill make an example of the Stevens family today and show everyone what happens when they dare to defy me .


    Christina stepped back and turned to the two masters from The Bridgefields Stevens family .


    Respected elders , well need your help now .


    The two masters , one stout and one lean , stood silently in their gray robes , having remained mysteriously quiet throughout the entire confrontation .


    The stout one merely nodded at Christinas request , while his tallerpanion stepped forward and coldly addressed Harvey .


    Mr.


    Weller , are you seriously trying to force a marriage in broad daylight ? You must think the Stevens family has no one capable of standing up to you .


    Who are you ? Harvey frowned .


    Chapter 246 Both masters snorted disdainfully before announcing in unison , Were from the Stevens family in Bridgefields .


    I am Bruce ! And I am Jackie ! Their introduction caused quite a stir among the crowd .


    The Bridgefields Stevens familys masters havee to Jayrodale ! Looks like Stevens family called in some serious backup .


    This should be interesting .


    Bridgefields Stevens family is just as prestigious .


    Harveys going to have a hard time bullying Christina now .


    Harveys expression darkened slightly .


    He cursed Christina for being a well  ed bitch and bringing in such powerful backup , but he could not back down now not as the new family head in Jayrodale .


    Elders , Ill leave this to you , Harveymanded his two family guards .


    The Weller family will suffer no insults .


    Anyone who dares to challenge us will bleed ! The two Weller family fighters remained expressionless , their eyes scanning the Stevens family fighters as if they were already dead men .

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249 I wont need to step in because you can handle this alone , one of the Weller family elders said calmly .


    Dont worry , the other elder replied dismissively .


    I am enough to deal with these upstarts alone .


    With swift movements , the two Bridgefields Stevens family masters leaped over the crowd andnded on the Weller familys stage .


    The Weller family , disying their confidence , left only one elder to face them .


    How arrogant of the Weller family to fight two masters alone .


    Arent they afraid of losing ? someone in the crowd muttered .


    Those Bridgefields Stevens martial artists look pretty strong ! another added .


    Christinas palms were sweating with anxiety .


    Her fate now rested on these t the main family .


    masters from Dont worry , Christie .


    Our people will knock the Weller family down a peg , Irene said confidently .


    Leroy added excitedly , Christie , with the main familys masters backing us , we can finally hold our heads high .


    The Woller family is nothing now ! Dr.


    Lloyd , what do you think about the odds between these two Stevens family fighters and the Weller elder ? Lauren asked with interest .


    The Weller family elders stance is solid and powerful .


    Hes clearly a tough opponent , Andrew replied casually .


    As for those two from the Bridgefields Stevens family¡­ Despite their imposing appearance , their energy is unstable .


    Theyll be severely injured once the fight begins .


    Lauren and Francesca were stunned .


    Could the situation really have been that bad for the Stevens family before the fight even started ? After all , the two masters looked so impressive .


    On stage , the battle finally began .


    The two Stevens family masters attacked in coordination , one high and one low , but the Weller family elder retreated with casual contempt , maintaining a perfect bnce against their assault .


    Suddenly , the Weller elders face turned cold .


    He swept one of the martial artists legs , forcing him back .


    Then , he unleashed a devastating series of strikes .


    The stout master from Stevens family barely blocked the first strike before the second hit him square in the chest , sending him staggering backward .


    The Weller elder pressed his advantage with a barrage of quick attacks .


    When the taller master from Stevens family tried to help and was immediately overwhelmed in terms of raw power , taking a brutal kick to the face that sent him flying off the stage .


    Chapter 249 Before the remaining stout master could defend himself , the Weller elder delivered a series of powerful kicks to his midsection .


    After coughing up blood , the stout master stared in disbelief at his opponent before copsing motionless on the stage .


    Pathetic , the Weller family elder insulted as he straightened his clothes .

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250 A deathly silence fell over the crowd .


    No one had expected the Weller familys power to be so overwhelming , nor for two masters from the Stevens family to fall so easily .


    How is this possible ? They were supposed to be unbeatable ! Irene eximed in disbelief .


    Leroy nearly , stumbled , his face pale with panic.


    Our masters lost ? This cant be happening ! Christinas face turned ashen white .


    With the main familys fighters defeated , Harvey truly had them cornered .


    In her daze , she spotted Andrew in the crowd , remembering his earlier warning about the masters of Bridgefields Stevens family being no match for the Weller family .


    So much for the mighty Bridgefields Stevens family , Harvey gloated as he returned to the stage , contempt written across his face .


    Few in the crowd dared to meet his gaze , which only fueled his satisfaction .


    However , Harvey noticed one person still meeting his eyes with casual indifference , seemingly unimpressed by the Weller familys victory .


    Andrew , youre dissatisfied , arent you ? Harvey sneered .


    Showing off at your fathers funeral , causing such a scene , and thinking youre so great , Andrew replied , looking at him like he was an idiot .


    Oh yes , Im very impressed .


    Youre truly your fathers worthy son .


    Save your sarcasm , Andrew , Harvey snapped .


    Dont worry , well settle our score soon enough .


    He then turned his attention to Christina andmanded , Christina , I order you toe here now and agree to be my wife .


    Christina remained frozen , biting her lip as her body trembled with humiliation and helplessness .


    Hurry up .


    My patience is limited .


    Harveys voice turned ice cold .


    He added , Youve always been mine , and no matter how much you struggle , youll never escape me .


    His bullying tactics prompted protests from the crowd .


    Marriage should be based on mutual love .


    Isnt this beneath a family of your status ? If you were a real man , youd court Ms.


    Stevens properly instead of using your familys power to force her ! Harvey scanned the crowd with a cold smile .


    It seems many of you disapprove of my methods .


    Well then , anyone who has a problem with it , step forward .


    Lets see how well you can handle my fighters fists .


    Chapter 250 The righteous crowd fell silent immediately .


    While some might have matched Harveys influence , none wanted to face the Weller familys martial might or risk making an enemy of the vindictive new Weller family head over the Stevens familys troubles .


    Is there no justice in this world ? Ireneughed bitterly .


    Wont anyone stand for us ? up and speak

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251 Leroy rushed toward Finley and Michael with desperation in his eyes .


    The situation was dire , and he needed allies fast .


    Mr.


    Moore , with your prestigious background and connections , please help the Stevens family .


    Ill be your loyal supporter afterward , Leroy pleaded earnestly .


    C He then turned to the other man , Mr.


    Rhodes , as one of the elite four of Jayrodale , if you help the Stevens family out of this crisis , Ill be forever in your debt .


    Both Finley and Michael showed flickers of interest on their faces .


    The Stevens family was quite an attractive proposition , especially considering Christina , the elegant socialite .


    It would certainly be worth the effort if Christina could be theirs after .


    However , they both nced up at Harvey , who was strutting arrogantly on the tform .


    After witnessing his disy of power , they both decided to back down .


    Leroy , its not that I dont want to help , Finley said .


    I just dont have a legitimate reason to step in right now .


    Next time , I promise ! Michael chimed in with his own excuse , Im touched that you thought of me in this crisis .


    But is a personal matter between Mr.


    Weller and your sister .


    I really shouldnt interfere .


    In the end , both Finley and Michael proved to be shrewd operators .


    They wrapped their rejections in pretty words , but essentially shut the door in Leroys face, knowing better than to cross Harvey when he held all the cards .


    Sweating profusely , Leroy scanned the crowd desperately for potential allies .


    His eyesnded on Lauren and Francesca , who stood beside Andrew .


    He scrambled over to them , practically begging , Ladies , please help save the Stevens family- save my sister ! Lauren shook her head and replied , Your plea would be better directed at someone else the person standing next to us .


    Leroy turned to Andrew in surprise , and Francesca tly added , At this point , Andrew might be your sisters only hope .


    If you show some genuine humility , he might help .


    But if the Stevens family maintains their usual arrogance , theres nothing we can do .


    Leroys face contorted , obviously caught in a dilemma .


    He was unsure whether to approach .


    Andrew .


    From across the room , Christina called out sharply , Leroy ,e back here ! Christie , maybe we should ask Andrew for help , Leroy suggested carefully .


    Harvey has never been able to get the better of him .


    If Andrew steps in , our family might ¡­ Christina cut him off with an angry shout , Get back here , now ! Her pride would not allow her to beg her ex in front of such arge crowd .


    It was thest thing she would do .


    Chapter 251 #  Christie , were out of options , Irene urged desperately .


    Ask Andrew ! I know he still loves you .


    Hell help us , Im sure of it.


    Christina could not believe that even her mother who had always looked down on Andrew , was taking this stance .


    She raised her head and looked at Andrew ,plex emotions churning in her .


    Andrew nced at her indifferently and stated calmly , Ms.


    Stevens doesnt need to beg me .


    Im not worthy of such attention from her .


    I knew it , Christina said bitterly .


    You must hate me and the Stevens family now .


    I dont deserve to ask for your help ¡­ Before she could finish , Andrew was already striding toward the Weller familys tform .


    Harvey , didnt you say you wanted to settle your score with me ? Well , here I am lets see what youve got ! The crowd in the Weller family hall erupted into chaos .


    This was a direct challenge to the Weller family at the height of their power .

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252 Hes got a death wish ! This guys brain must be fried , Michaelmented with disdain .


    Even I wouldnt dare mess with Harvey , yet this nobody seems eager to end his life , Finley chimed in mockingly .


    After getting a good look at Andrew , the other spectators joined in with their own derisiveughter .


    The crowd muttered about his apparentck of self awareness .


    Who was this unknown challenger picking a fight with the Weller family ? It was like bringing a knife to a gunfight .


    Mr.


    Vaughn , what is Mr.


    Lloyd doing ? Elsie asked .


    The sudden turn of events stunned her .


    Ss gave a wry smile and replied , Mr.


    Lloyds actions are beyond my understanding , but he must have his reasons .


    Though Harveys at the peak of his power , he might have met his match .


    Are you saying Mr.


    Lloyd alone can stand against the entire Weller family ? Elsie asked in disbelief .


    She knew Andrew was fortnidable .


    After all , even Ss respected him .


    However , taking on the Weller family single handedly seemed incredibly risky .


    Whether Mr.


    Lloyd can suppress the Weller family , I cant say , Ss responded cryptically .


    But I can guarantee that Harvey wont be able to maintain his arrogance in front of Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Unlike the others , who were either shocked , dismissive , or eagerly awaiting the drama , Harvey felt his blood boiling with rage .


    This nobody , this worthless man was actually challenging the Weller family on such an important day .


    It was ridiculous ! Andrew , are you really that eager for your own death ? Harvey snarled through gritted teeth as Andrew approached the tform .


    Youre to Andrew stood calmly on the stage and replied tly , quick to decide wholle out on top .


    Others might fear the Weller family and your threats , Harvey , but to me , youre nothing but a clown .


    Harveys face contorted with fury as he roared , Youve lost your mind ! Since youre so eager to die , Ill dly oblige ! He had been suppressing his anger for so long , overshadowed and humiliated by Andrew .


    But now , withplete control of the Weller family and a legion of powerful fighters at his beck and call , Andrews audacity to insult him calling him a clown felt like thest straw .


    Harvey thought that if he tolerated this any longer , he would not be fit to lead the Weller family .


    Instead , he would be nothing but a spineless coward .


    Ch231 The Weller family elder stepped forward , arms crossed , his gaze cold andmanding You Insolent fool ! How dare you step onto the stage ! State your name ! Andrew nced and said , Youre not worthy of knowing my name .


    The crowd erupted in murmurs , their expressions filled with shock and disbelief .


    Who the hell is this guy ? Hes way too cocky ! The elders face darkened as his fists clenched , his knuckles cracking audibly .


    Before he could react , Harvey growled , Dont kill him just yet .


    Break all his limbs first .


    I want to see him crawling and begging like the loser he is ! The spectators whispered anxiously among themselves , their voicesced with a mixture of dread and fascination .


    This guy is doomed ! Its over for him ! Trying to act tough against Harvey is like a one way ticket to hell .


    Did he forget ? Even the Stevens familys top fighters lost to the Weller family .


    What makes this guy think he stands ¨¤ chance ? Suddenly , the elder moved with blinding speed .


    Like a thunderp , he lunged forward and struck with an open palm aimed straight at Andrews face .

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253 The strike was incredibly vicious , carrying the full force of the Weller family elders 50 years of martial arts training .


    To experienced fighters like Finley and other martial arts experts in the crowd , it was clear that this attack carried lethal intent .


    Finley smirked .


    This kid might have some skills , but hes hit a wall now .


    The fighter is obviously at least a junior grandmaster .


    Andrew couldnt possibly dodge that ! Down below , Laurens expression suddenly tightened as she turned to Eunice and said , Alert our people if anything happens to Dr.


    Lloyd , we intervene immediately .


    How do you n to defend against my decades of refinedbat experience ? the Weller family elder sneered .


    Your arrogancees with a price ! Many spectators instinctively covered their eyes , imable to watch what wasing .


    The elders attack was beyond human limits , distorting the very air around them .


    Yet Andrew remained perfectly calm as he watched the thunderous palm strike approach .


    While others saw an overwhelming disy of power , it seemed pathetically weak to Andrew .


    In a sh , Andrew raised his right hand without even looking at his opponent and delivered his own strike .


    His moventent had no warning signs or dramatic ir , appearing deceptively ordinary .


    When the two forces collided with a dull thud , an invisible wave of energy rippled through the elders entire body .


    In an instant , about seven of the elders ribs cracked , while his striking arm was nearly crushed .


    Blood rushed to the elders face as he stood motionless on the stage , his weathered features twitching asionally .


    The spectators stood dumbfounded , unable to believe that the fight was already over after just one exchange .


    Finley furrowed his brow , noticing something was not right .


    However , his mind refused to ept what he was seeing .


    Meanwhile , Andrew casually dusted off his clothes and started walking off the stage as if nothing had happened .


    Andrew , you think you can just leave ? Harvey shouted anxiously .


    Andrew nced back with a cold look and replied , Why dont you try to stop me ? Harvey trembled but did not dare move .


    Instead , he called out to the elder , Stop him ! I want him torn to pieces today ! The elders body shook as Harvey continued to rage , What are you waiting for ? Stop this bastard ! Does he think the Weller family is some roadside inn he can just walk in and out of ? Fighting back the blood rising in his throat , the elders lips quivered as he spoke , Let him go ! 1/2 +15 BONUS Cener251 What did you say ? Harvey asked in disbelief .


    The elder growled , I said , let him go ! Before Harvey could respond , the elder turned and rushed toward the back hall .


    As he passed through the crowd , he finally could not hold back anymore .


    He vomited a mouthful of blood and copsed to the ground .


    When Harvey caught up and saw this scene , he was so shocked he nearly wet himself .

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254 Lock this ce down immediately no outsiders can see this , the other Weller family eldermanded gravely .


    That young man is at least a junior grandmaster level fighter .


    We cannot provoke him again carelessly .


    Cold sweat broke out on Harveys forehead .


    Andrew , a junior grandmaster ? It had to be some cosmic joke .


    Hes no damn grandmaster ! You must be mistaken , Harvey snarled .


    Everyone , follow me ! Well cut him off and end this now ! He refused to believe that someone so young could hold such power in Jayrodale .


    Youd better listen to me , the elder warned .


    If you rush to your death , neither of us will step in to save you .


    The elder was already frustrated with Harveys arrogant behavior since taking over .


    Even with one elder being critically injured , the new leader was still trying to pick fights .


    Harveys face turned red with fury , but looking at the elder still bleeding on the ground , he had no choice but to back down .


    Without the elders support , he did not dare pursue Andrew .


    Meanwhile , in the Weller residences main hall , confusion rippled through the crowd .


    What happened ? Did the elder actually back down ? someone whispered .


    That young man survived ! Its a miracle ! Could it be that the Weller family suddenly showed mercy and chose to let him go ? Many people could not believe that Andrew had left the scene unharmed .


    Andrew , how badly hurt is the Weller family elder ? Francesca asked in amazement .


    Hell live , Andrew replied .


    His casual response left everyone wondering if he hade close to killing the elder .


    The Stevens family watched Andrew in disbelief .


    After their two best fighters had been defeated , Andrew had walked away without a scratch .


    Andrew , are you alright ? Christina asked with concern .


    Andrew smiled wryly and replied , You should be asking the Weller family elder that question .


    Christie , this is our chance to slip away , Irene urged .


    Chapter 201 Leroy added quieldy , Moms right , Christle .


    Let go before Harvey notices Finley pushed through the crowd and sneered at Andrew .


    Luck seems to favor you , always letting you escape death .


    Mr.


    Moore , would you like to test your skills against mine ? Andrew asked calmly .


    Finleys face darkened as he growled , Dont get ocky .


    Well settle this eventually .


    Then why are you here running your mouth ? Andrew dismissed him contemptuously .


    Dont push it too far , Andrew , Finley snarled through gritted teeth .


    Others might buy your act , but I can see through you .


    If the Stevens famillys fighters hadnt weakened the Weller family elder first , you wouldnt be here talking .


    As , the notorious local crime boss , chimed in with a mocking tone , Mr.


    Moore makes an excellent point .


    Some people just have incredible luck ! Michael approached and added his own taunt , Youve got nine lives , Andrew .


    But if youre so tough , why dont you stick around and see if Harvey lets you walk away ?

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255 Michael , mind your own business and go back to your figurines collection , Lauren snapped coldly .


    The reminder of his embarrassing hobby filled Michael with rage and humiliation .


    Lauren , that pretty boy youre protecting is a dead man walking , Michael growled .


    Considering Harveys temperament , Ill rip my own head off and let him use it as a ser ball if Andrew makes it out of the Weller residence today .


    Just then , Harvey emerged from the tform with a dark expression .


    He shot Andrew at venomous re before forcing a smile and announcing , Everyone , please leave .


    Its my fathers funeral , and I dont want to cause a scene .


    The Weller familys mercy extends just this once .


    Someone from the crowd asked about the elders hasty departure , and Harveys face twitched with barely contained rage .


    Still , he maintained his facade and replied , Our elder is formidable and has protected the Weller family for years .


    Hes just tired after multiple fights and needs some rest .


    Mr.


    Weller , Andrews right here .


    Surely you wont let him go ? Michael shouted .


    Andrew nodded with exaggerated eagerness and added , Yes , Mr.


    Weller , Im right here .


    Come and get me .


    His eager cooperation left Finley and Michael dumbfounded .


    They wondered if this fool had truly be suicidal .


    At that moment , Harvey wanted nothing more than to strangle Michael for interfering .


    Though he desperately wanted to take Andrew down , he knew he could not not with one elder down and the other unwilling to fight .


    Andrew , I wont touch you today out of respect for my father , Harvey dered darkly .


    But well settle our ounts soon enough .


    With that , he turned and walked away .


    Michael , Finley , and As stood in shock .


    Mr.


    Weller , are you really letting him go ? What about the Weller familys reputation ? As Michael tried to follow Harvey , Lauren blocked his path with a smirk .


    Werent you going to rip your head off if Andrew walked out of here ? Well , were waiting ! Red faced with embarrassment , Michael huffed , Mr.


    Weller said hes letting Andrew go because of his fathers funeral .


    You should consider yourselves lucky hes alive .


    So youre going back on your words ? Andrew asked with raised eyebrows .


    When Michael exploded with anger , Andrew stepped forward and delivered a sharp p across Chapter 255 his face .


    The impact knocked Michaels sses askew , and blood streamed from his nose .


    You bastard , how dare you hit me ! Ill- Before he could finish his threat , Andrewnded several more ruthless ps , turning Michaels face into a swollen , bright red mess .

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256 Ass eye twitched nervously as he pulled at Finleys sleeve .


    Mr.


    Moore , lets get out of here .


    This madman haspletely lost it today .


    Its best not to provoke him further .


    Finley , already unnerved by Michaels pitiful state , could not have agreed more as he quickly made his escape .


    Meanwhile , Michael was seething with murderous rage but knew better than to fight back , especially since his bodyguard Bane was not present today .


    Andrew , Lauren , youll both pay for this , Michael threatened as he fled , covering his swollen face .


    Lauren whistled loudly and called out to the departing crowd , Ladies and gentlemen , dont miss this ! Michael , the heir who excels at gambling , drinking , and watching inappropriate videos alone in his room ! The crowd burst intoughter , making Michael stumble at the doorway .


    His reputation waspletely destroyed , and he cursed Lauren and Andrew as he ran away in humiliation .


    Francesca doubled over withughter .


    Lauren , youre absolutely ruthless ! How will Michael ever show his face in public again ? He did it to himself , Lauren sniffed .


    That bastard kept picking fights with Dr.


    Lloyd .


    He deserved it .


    As they left the Weller estate , Francesca remarked , Harveys definitely made an enemy of Andrew today .


    Who knows what that psychopath might do next ? If hes that eager to join his father , Ill be happy to arrange it, Andrew replied coldly .


    Lauren quickly interjected , Enough of this dark talk , lets celebrate ! The medical center is finallyplete ! What are we celebrating ? Francesca asked .


    Lauren replied , Were celebrating Dr.


    Lloyds new medical center .


    Its finally ready .


    So soon ? Andrew asked in surprise .


    Lauren beamed with pride and replied , Yes .


    I kept my promise .


    Weve built you the finest medical center in Jayrodale .


    Your reputation as a master physician will spread far and wide ! In that case , let me treat you both to dinner , Andrew offered .


    Its the least I can do to thank Ms.


    Rhodes .


    Lauren agreed cheerfully , saying , Fine by me ! As long as youre happy , thats all that matters .


    The clinic had been built on the property Andrew had acquired from the Weller family , with Laurens construction team working at incredible speed .


    The three of them found a quiet , elegant private restaurant to celebrate .


    After ordering several house specialties , Francesa suggested , How about we open some bottles ? Laurens eyes lit up as she enthusiastically agreed , Absolutely ! The opening of Dr.


    Lloyds clinic is a special asion .


    We need to celebrate it the right way !

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257 Without waiting for Andrews input , the two women eagerly ordered drinks .


    The restaurant manager approached with a respectful smile to make suggestions .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , Ms.


    Aicker , for refined youngdies like yourselves , Id rmend our premium wine selection , the manager suggested smoothly .


    Its gentle on the throat and wont leave you feeling unwell .


    Lauren scoffed at his rmendation .


    Who do you think we are ? Bring us your best vodka ! Francesca pped the table in agreement , adding Exactly ! Wine tastes like fancy water .


    We want the strong stuff ! The manager turned helplessly to Andrew , clearly impressed that this mysterious man had earned thepany of two of Jayrodales most prominent heiresses .


    Andrew simply smiled and said , Let them have whatever they want .


    Their happiness is what matters .


    By the end of the meal , they had barely touched the food but had emptied two bottles of premium vodka .


    Andrew was amazed at Lauren and Francescas tolerance .


    The alcohol level was really high , yet each woman had finished an entire bottle .


    Lauren leaned against Andrew , her breath sweet with alcohol as she murmured , Dr.


    Lloyd , I have a secret Ive wanted to tell you .


    Andrew , who had barely drunk anything himself , smiled and replied , Im all ears , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    11 Lauren moved closer , her perfume subtle and intoxicating as she gazed at Andrew until he felt almost shy .


    Finally , she whispered softly , I ¡­ have fallen for you ! The simple confession caught Andrewpletely off guard .


    Looking at Laurens flushed face and stunning features , he found himself at a loss for words .


    The alcohol had made Laurens thoughts fuzzy as she curled up against Andrews chest .


    I dont want to marry into the Driscoll family , she mumbled .


    Ive only ever liked Dr.


    Lloyd .


    I hope youll give me that King of Diamonds ¡­ With that , she drifted off to sleep while still clutching Andrews shirt .


    Andrew could only smile wryly at the situation .


    Did he just receive a drunken confession ? However , Lauren had mentioned the Driscoll family .


    It seemed the Rhodes family had arranged a marriage alliance that she clearly did not want .


    Fran , are you okay ? Andrew called out with concern to Francesca , who had also drunk quite a bit .


    Looking up , he found she had already curled up asleep in her corner of the couch .


    Andrew rubbed his temples , wondering what he was supposed to do now that both women had passed out from drinking .

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258 After some thought , Andrew called the manager to arrange for designated drivers to take bothdies home .


    The manager stared at him in shock and disbelief .


    Have them driven home ? Sir , what are you thinking ? Andrew was confused .


    What do you mean ? They re both drunk .


    Of course , I have to get them home .


    The manager continued with exasperation , You absolutely cannot send these youngdies home .


    Dont you understand ? He added , Two beautiful women getting drunk in front of you surely you know what that means ! This is your golden opportunity ! I cant believe youd let such a perfect moment slip away ! Andrew was speechless as he watched the manager get more worked up than he was about the situation .


    I have to admit , your charm is impressive, the manager said enviously .


    Do you realize who these heiresses are in Jayr?dale ? Most people cant even get close to either of them , let alone have both interested in thein! Forget the designated drivers let me call you a cab , the manager continued , winking suggestively .


    Take them somewhere nice to rx , if you know what I mean .


    Just remember to stay safe ! Andrew shook his head at the managers implications .


    What the manager did not realize was that Lauren and Francesca were not ordinary women .


    If they were not home by midnight , their families security teams would likely be mobilized .


    After getting a cab , Andrew dropped Lauren off first , then headed to the Aicker residence with Francesca .


    Although she had her own ce at the Moonlit Sanctuary , Andrew did not know her exact unit and did not feelfortable leaving her alone in her drunken state .


    You again , Simon growled as he opened the front door .


    Andrew simply stated , Im just dropping her home .


    Simons eyes shed with rage when he saw Francesca sleeping in Andrews arms .


    You pervert ! What did you do to my dear Fran ? Ill kill you ! Andrew frowned .


    Keep your voice down .


    She just had too much to drink .


    And I didnt do anything to her .


    Yeah , right ! Simon shouted .


    You expect me to believe you didnt try anything ? Shes just there in your hands ! I knew you were trouble when you first came here .


    Im telling Mr.


    Aicker 1/2  Chapter 258 about this ! Your reputation is finished ! Andrew replied calmly , Do whatever you want , but move aside so I can take Fran to rest .


    Simon sneered , Oh , its Fran now ? You clearly have designs on her ! Well , let me tell you , Fran and I are meant to be together .


    A nobody like you doesnt deserve her As Simon reached out to take Francesca from Andrews arms , Andrew smoothly stepped back , keeping her safely cradled against him .

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259 Whats your problem ? Simon demanded angrily .


    Move aside .


    Ill take Fran to her room myself , Andrew replied coldly .


    Simon barely contained his rage as he insisted , Just hand her over .


    As her senior apprentice , Im the most qualified to look after her ! Actually , I was going to let you take her , Andrew said mockingly .


    But now I dont trust you , so Id better do it myself .


    Simons constant jealousy and hostility had worn Andrews patience thin .


    Though fuming , Simon had no choice but to step aside and let Andrew carry Francesca to her room .


    After making sure she was settled safely , Andrew stepped out .


    Now you can get lost ! Simon spat .


    Andrew gave him a cold look and replied , Stop deluding yourself , Simon .


    Fran has no feelings for you .


    He strode away , leaving Simon red faced with anger .


    The front door mmed behind Andrew as he reached the street to call a cab back to the Moonlit Sanctuary .


    However , Simons predatory nces toward Francesca kept nagging at his mind .


    Something felt wrong .


    Andrew frowned and quickly turned back toward the Aicker residence .


    Meanwhile , inside , Simon crept toward Francescas room .


    After checking that the other apprentices were asleep and Cedric was still out , he reached for her door with ill intent .


    Fran , tonight , Im going to make you mine ! Simons throat burned with desire as he stared at the peacefully sleeping Francesca lying on the bed .


    Step by step , he approached her , his eyes zing with an uncontroble hunger .


    His breath quickened , his body aze with the thought of iming her his long held craving surging to the surface .


    Simon had been obsessed with Francesca for what felt like an eternity .


    Ever since Andrew had cured her mysterious ailment , that obsession had turned into an uncontroble inferno .


    Fran , he murmured, his voice husky , I need to taste the sweetness of your lips .


    Youre mine -from head to toe , you belong to me , and Im going to make sure you know it .


    Closing his eyes , Simon leaned in , his lips hovering dangerously close to Francescas , trembling with a twisted anticipation .


    Yet , before Simon could reach Francesca , he felt a powerful force mming into his back , sending him flying across the room .


    The impact nearly shattered his bones .


    1/2 +25 BORK Mr.


    Alcker , when did you return ? Simon asked fearfully , trembling .


    I wasnt thinking clearly .


    Please forgive me ! Andrew emerged from the shadows with a cold stare .


    Wasnt thinking clearly ? Somehow , I doubt that .


    Youre not Mr.


    Aicker ! Simon eximed in shock .


    Andrew , when did youe back ?

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260 It doesnt matter when I came back , Andrew said with a cold smile .


    However , you seem pretty scared of Dr.


    Aicker finding out .


    I wonder how hed feel about his star student doing something so disgraceful ? Terror shed across Simons face .


    Cedric knew about his feelings for Francesca but had never approved of them , which frustrated Simon deeply .


    If Cedric found out about tonights attempted assault , Simon knew he would be expelled from in disgrace .


    As this realization hit him , a murderous glint appeared in his eyes .


    He snarled , Andrew , since youve seen everything , Ill have to silence you permanently .


    At this point , he knew murder was his only way to keep this from reaching Cedric .


    I wouldnt try it , Andrew warned calmly .


    Youll be the one getting hurt .


    Simon sneered .


    Youre really full of yourself .


    Let me show you what it means to be Dr.


    Aickers senior apprentice ! .


    Just as the tension peaked , Francesca stirred in her sleep , themotion waking her up .


    She rubbed her eyes groggily and sat up , still drowsy from the nights drinks .


    Andrew ? Simon ? Whats going on here ? she asked , her voiceced with confusion .


    Simons face shifted immediately, feigning righteous indignation .


    Fran , youre awake ! Thank goodness .


    This scum tried to take advantage of you , and I caught him in the act .


    I was just about to subdue him and report him to you and Dr.


    Aicker ! Francesca blinked in disbelief .


    Andrew tried to do what ? Simon , are you sure about this ? Simon nodded earnestly .


    I saw it with my own eyes ! And honestly , Fran , you being drunk tonight may have been part of his n .


    Hes a despicable , shameless man , and I cant allow him to stay here .


    Francesca frowned and shook her head .


    Simon , Andrew isnt like that .


    I trust him .


    Simon was momentarily stunned .


    But Fran ¡­ 11 She cut him off .


    Simon , its inappropriate for you to stay in my room like this .


    Itste , and you should go rest now .


    Simon protested , his face darkening .


    Fine , Ill leave , but only if Andrew leaves too .


    I cant trust him alone with you .


    Francesca stood firm .


    I have something to discuss with Andrew .


    Please , Simon , just go .


    Reluctantly , Simon huffed and stormed out , casting a final re at Andrew .


    His attempt to frame him seemed sessful enough , as he believed Francesca would not believe Andrews version of the story .


    1/2 Chapter 260 Still , as Simon left , a tinge of regret lingered .


    He had not been able to quench his desire for Francesca tonight , but he reassured himself there would be more chances .


    As Cedrics star disciple , Francesca was ultimately within his grasp .


    Once Simon was gone , Francesca let out a tired sigh and gave Andrew a weak smile .


    Andrew , can you close the door ? I need to talk to you .


    Andrewplied , quietly shutting the door before returning to the bedside .


    He looked at her thoughtfully and said , It seems like you already know what Simons true nature is , dont you ? Francescas face hardened .


    I do .


    I knew every word Simon just said was a lie .


    And I also know that after you brought me home , he tried to take advantage of me .


    - Andrew raised a brow in surprise .


    So , you werent actually drunk earlier ? Francescas cheeks turned pink , and she shyly averted her gaze .


    Well ¡­ I wasnt exactly pretending either .


    When I was drinking with Lauren , I really did get a little tipsy , she admitted .


    Butter , I secretly took a detox pill , so by the time I got home , I was mostly sober .

 Chapter 261

    Chapt¨¦r 261 It immediately dawned on Andrew that Cedric must have made the detox pill .


    Such medication .


    was not particrly rare , as anyone with decent knowledge of traditional medicine could create it .


    So why did you pretend to still be drunk when you were actually sober ? Andrew asked , giving Francesca a curious look .


    Her face turned an even deeper shade of red as she kept her head down , staying silent .


    After a long moment , she finally admitted with embarrassment , I wanted you to ¡­ take me home .


    Worried that Andrew might misunderstand , she quickly exined , Its not what you might think .


    I just felt that it wouldnt be safe for a woman to go home alone after drinking .


    Since you were already taking Lauren home , I thought could just tag along ! Andrew chuckled and said , I wasnt thinking anything else .


    Since you both had been drinking , I wouldve made sure to get you both home safely anyway .


    Well , you know what happened after that , Francesca continued .


    As soon as you left after dropping me off , Simon snuck in .


    I was terrified and angry , to be honest .


    If you hadnte back in time , I wouldnt know what to do .


    Andrew responded , Since you were conscious the whole time and that monster tried to assault you , why didnt you fight back and report him to Dr.


    Aicker ? Francesca shook her head and said , If only it were that simple .


    Ive been holding back because Simon is my senior apprentice and Grandpas first disciple .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow and asked , Are you afraid of your grandfather finding out about Simons attempted assault ? Francesca sighed .


    Im not exactly afraid , but Id rather keep this shameful incident within the family .


    Grandpa values reputation highly , and Simon is his prized student .


    If I exposed- Simons true nature , it would bring shame to the Aicker family , and I fear it might create a rift between them that could tear our family apart .


    Andrew scoffed , Simon is just Dr.


    Aickers apprentice .


    Does he think hes untouchable ? Over the years , Grandpa has handed over many of the Aicker familys affairs to Simon , Francesca exined with a bitter smile .


    She added , Simons influence in the family is second only to Grandpas , even surpassing mine .


    Thats why Ive been enduring his advances to prevent internal conflict within the family .


    So whats your n ? Andrew asked .


    Are you going to keep tolerating this forever ? Francesca took a deep breath and stated firmly , Of course not .


    When the opportunity arises , Ill be direct with Simon and tell him I dont have feelings for him and never will .


    He needs to 1/2  Chapter 261 move on .


    Andrew shook his head and warned , He doesnt seem like someone who would back down easily .


    When he cant get what he wants , he might act out of spite .


    Even if he does , I wont force myself to ept him , Francesca dered .


    I used to see him as a brother , but his behavior has be increasingly inappropriate .


    Now , he just disgusts me .


    Andrew stood up and said , Its gettingte , and I should head back .


    Get some rest , and dont hesitate to ask for help if you need it .


    Francesca smiled .


    Thank you foring back to save me tonight .


    Andrew dismissed her thanks with a wave and quickly left the Aicker residence .


    He could understand Francescas predicament somewhat .


    After all , he knew well that old families like that valued their reputation above all else and feared public scandal .


    Nevertheless , in Andrews opinion , Simon needed to be eliminated sooner rather thanter , as there was no saying what he might doter .


    It was better to be safe than sorry , no matter how -promising Simons talent was .

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262 At the Weller residence , Harvey sat in the main seat with a smug expression .


    This was his first time presiding over a family meeting since bing the head of the family .


    All the top executives of the Weller family had shown up , as no one dared to disrespect his new position .


    Next to Harvey sat Serena , with her seductive smile and alluring presence .


    Their eyes met asionally , sparking an undeniable chemistry in the air .


    Some observant executives noticed these exchanges but dismissed their suspicions .


    After all , one was the new family head , and the other was Kanes widow .


    Moreover , such an age gap and rtionship dynamic surely meant nothing inappropriate could happen between them .


    Everyone , please begin your reports , Harvey said with a smile .


    He wanted to get a clear picture of the Weller familys current strength to n his next strategic moves .


    The first one voiced , Mr.


    Weller , Jayrodale Bank is aggressively demanding loan repayments .


    If we dont pay soon , theyll seize our properties ! Mr.


    Weller , the family business is shrinking , and we urgently need to explore new industries to regain our standing ! Mr.


    Weller , several of out major business partners have withdrawn their investments .


    The familys finances are getting worse by the day ! As Harvey listened to the executivesints , his smile quickly faded into a dark scowl .


    He angrily shouted , I asked for progress reports and our current strengths .


    Whats with all the bad news ? Damn it ! He barely got to enjoy his new position , and already , everyone was bringing him problems .


    He had not be the family head to deal with hardships ! He wanted tomand respect and make life changing decisions .


    Mr.


    Weller , what progress could we possibly report right now ? one executive asked .


    The family was already struggling when Mr.


    Weller Senior was in charge .


    We just spent a fortune on your inauguration ceremony to make you look good : ..


    Dont you realize that behind all that grandeur lies the familys depleted resources and mounting debts ? Despite Harveys impatience , the executives continued theirmentations with grave expressions .


    Some family members had even started tearing up , and Harvey finally realized something was seriously wrong .


    Yet , he refused to believe it and asked , Is our situation really that dire ? Mr.


    Weller , its worse than you can imagine .


    The entire family is counting on you to lead us out of this crisis ! 1/2  Chapter 262 Harveys face darkened as the reality sank in .


    His fathers death had left him with quite a mess to clean up .


    He wished he had waited longer before orchestrating the old mans demise and let him handle these problems for a while longer .


    Alright , everyones dismissed .


    Ill figure something out to solve the familys problems , Harvey dered , waving away all the depressing aces in irritation .


    Serena a scoffed .


    What a useless bunch .


    They can help you at all .


    Serena , do you have any good ideas ? Harvey asked with furrowed brows .


    Serena rolled her eyes .


    What ideas could I possibly have ? When your father was alive , I lived in luxury and never had to worry about anything Anyway , the family may be broke , but my monthly allowance better not decrease one bit .


    Harvey snapped , Cant you see what situation the family is in ? How are you still thinking about living in luxury ? Youre foolish ! Serena was angered by his reaction and spat , Harvey , now that youre the family head and youre done ying with me , youre getting impatient with me , arent you ? Todays Bonus Offer

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263 Serena barked , Im foolish ? What about you ? Your father managed to keep the Weller family stable even while sick .


    Meanwhile , youre young , yet your arrogance has no limit .


    Youre .


    worthlesspared to Kane .


    In a fit of rage , Harvey pped her hard across the face , causing her to stumble backward .


    Clutching her reddened cheek , Serena stared at liim in disbelief .


    She shouted , You actually hit me ? Its only been a few days since youve risen to this position , and youre already getting violent with me ? Harveys face twisted with malice as he shouted , So you acknowledge Im the family head now ? Who gave you the nerve to speak to me like that ? Remember this this is the first andst warning .


    If theres a next time , youll no longer sit here next to me .


    Harvey , you ungrateful snake , Serena spat , her chest heaving with anger .


    When I helped you , you called me sweetheart every day and promised me the world .


    Now that youve gotten what you wanted both my body and the family position youre tossing me aside .


    Fine , shame on me for ever believing in you ! Crying , Serena stumbled but of the great hall .


    Harvey scoffed and muttered in disdain , Youre just a cheap fling .


    Did you really think I cared about you ? Once Im done ying with you for a while longer , you can get lost ! The unattainable was what attracted Harvey the most , which was why Christina remained his obsession .


    He could not eat or sleep properly until he possessed that pure woman and thoroughly conquered her .


    If only the family elders werent forced into seclusion to recover .


    With all of them together , that bastard Andrew would be on his knees begging , no matter how strong he is ! Harvey sat there , deep in thought .


    Unable to find a good way to deal with Andrew , Harvey settled for the next best thing taking some Weller family enforcers to harass the Stevens family .


    Since the Weller family needed.


    money , they might as well squeeze some out of Stevens Corporation .


    Meanwhile , Christinas family was urgently discussing countermeasures .


    That beast Harvey wont leave our family alone .


    Despite being skilled fighters , Bruce and Jackie are no match for the Weller family .


    What are we going to do ? Irene paced anxiously .


    Mom , please stop pacing ! Youve been at it for two hours withouting up with anything , and youre making me dizzy , Leroyined , rubbing his temples .


    Irene cursed at him , You little brat , Im worried about you and Christies safety ! If youre so annoyed with me , why dont youe up with a solution ?  Chapter 263 If the Weller family pushes too far, Ill fight that bastard Harvey to the end Im not afraid of him ! Leroy dered heatedly .


    Christina nced at Leroy coldly and asked , Fight to the end with what ? Havent you seen how powerful the Weller family elders are ? Leroys face showed a hint of fear as he stammered , Of course I have .


    That monster Harvey is so lucky .


    If it werent for those powerful family ellers backing him , our family wouldnt give a damn about him .


    Christie , at this point , I think we need to ask Andrew for help , Irene suddenly suggested .


    Christina frowned in displeasure and said , Mom , Ive told you many times that I wont ask Andrew for help .


    Besides , hes no match for the Weller family either .


    How can Andrew fight against Harvey when he has the entire Weller family behind him ?

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264 Butst time at the Weller residence , Andrew managed to walk away unharmed from the family elders , Irene persisted hopefully .


    Christina shook her head and said , Mom , Andrew might have some skills now , but the situation isnt as simple as what you saw .


    After returning from the Weller residence , I spoke with both Bruce and Jackie .


    They confirmed that Androw only seeded because of them .


    If they hadnt already worn down the Weller family elders strength beforehand , Andrew would have been walking to his death .


    Oh , so thats how it was ! Irene eximed with sudden understanding .


    I was wondering why those two would be so kind as to help us they were just letting Andrew take the credit ! Thats why I never considered asking Andrew for help , Christina exined .


    Now that Harvey has his way , Andrew can barely protect himself , let alone help others .


    Irene spat in disgust , And here I thought that loser was some hidden strength turns out hes just as useless as ever .


    I must have been blind to think he could save us .


    I actually think Andrew is keeping his true abilities hidden , Leroy said skeptically .


    Christie , maybe weve been wrong about him all along .


    What if he really is powerful ? Christina responded icily , This isnt the time for jokes like that .


    Stevens Corporation has weathered many storms , and the Weller family wont be our downfall .


    Since we dont have better options , I want to see what Harvey can really do to us .


    Christie , are you nning to fight Harvey to the bitter end ? Irene asked .


    Christinas eyes gleamed with determination as she replied , Yes , thats exactly what I n to do .


    Moreover , Bruce and Jackie have already contacted their superiors again .


    This time , theyre sending direct family members to reinforce us .


    Irene and Leroys faces lit up with joy .


    Thats fantastic ! The direct family members must be incredible .


    Harveys good days are numbered ! Christina said calmly , Brute force alone wont solve our problems .


    I heard the family membering isnt a fighter , but rather an expert in strategy and management She continued , Theyre here to help us , break free from the Weller family and align with Blumedale .


    Its perfect timing I want to learn how to manage the corporation better and strengthen our family .


    Irene chimed in excitedly , The direct family members are all carefully groomed from childhood and educated abroad .


    Not just you , Christie Leroy and I should also learn from them and improve ourselves ! Just then , Christinas secretary burst into the room .


    Ms.


    Stevens , Mr.


    Weller has stormed into the corporation with his men ! Chapter 264 Christina was shocked but remainedposed she sald coldly , That bastard sure is fast .


    Tell security to hold them off for now .


    The secretarys face was pale as she trembled and exined , Ms.


    Stevens , the security team , has already tried to stop them , but It was useless The Weller familys men beat them all up , and now they cant even move .


    Useless cowards , every single one of them ! Irene cursed loudly .


    Then , her bravado faltered , and she turned to Christina , asking desperately , Christie , what do we do ? Quick , think of something !

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265 Christina gritted her teeth and said , We cant match the Weller family in a fight .


    Our only option is to stall Harvey until the family representative arrives .


    With a loud bang , her office door was kicked open .


    Harvey strode in with a smirk on his face , followed by over a dozen Weller family enforcers .


    Christie , my dear fiancee , I cant wait for us to get married ! Harveys voice was menacing despite his gentle expression .


    Christina took a deep breath and met Harveys gaze directly .


    Harvey , whatever was between us is long over .


    If youre a real man , stop with these desperate tactics just tell me what you want .


    Harvey sneered .


    Over ? How convenient for you to say that .


    After everything Ive invested in you , do you think you can just end it ? Where does that leave my reputation ? I never asked for anything from you or your family , Christina replied , struggling to contain her anger .


    What exactly did you invest in me ? Harvey dered shamelessly , I dont care about any of that the Stevens family owes us , period .


    If you dont show some sincerity , dont me me for getting nasty .


    Leroy exploded and barked , Have you no shame ? We owe your family ? Why dont you just rob us outright , you piece of trash ! You Harvey kicked Leroy harshly , sending him crashing to the ground and throwing up .


    idiot , who do you think you are to run your mouth at me ? I used to tolerate you because I wanted Christie , but now ? I can end you in a second ! Then , Harvey spat contemptuously on Leroys face , humiliating him thoroughly .


    Leroy , are you alright ? Irene cried out in anguish .


    Harvey , youre a monster , bullying those weaker than you youll pay for this ! Though Irene cursed at Harvey , she quickly fell silent under his cold re , tears streaming down her face as she trembled in fear .


    Christina shook with rage , feeling utterly humiliated .


    This was not the first time Harvey had beaten and humiliated Irene and Leroy , but each time , she was powerless to stop it .


    She had thought she could handle Harveys thuggish behavior , but when push came to shove , she realized all her ns and strategies meant nothing against the Weller familys brute force .


    Harvey smirked .


    Christie , I know you hate me now and find me repulsive .


    But I dont care I just want to possess you .


    Once I have you and take over Stevens Corporation , winning your heart will be inevitable ! Harveyughed triumphantly , clearly pleased with himself .


    The Weller family enforcers wore expressions of contempt , knowing they could crush this small family business however they wanted .


    Just tell me what it will take for you to leave our family alone , Christina shouted , her eyes red with desperation .

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Harvey smirked yfully and said , It sure is a rare sight to see the Ice Queen of Stevens Corporation so enraged .


    You want me to leave you alone ? Simple just transfer 150 million dors from Stevens Corporation to support the Weller family .


    150 million ? Thats outrageous ! We dont have that kind of money ! Christina immediately refused .


    Such an amount would effectively kill Stevens Corporation the Weller family was indeed ruthless .


    Harvey scoffed .


    Dont be so quick to refuse , because Im not done with my conditions .


    Not only must Stevens Corporation transfer the 150 million to us , but you must also marry into the Weller family and be my woman .


    Harvey , youre delusional ! Christina shouted , burning with anger and humiliation .


    Thats right, you can keep dreaming ! Irene chimed in .


    Christie is innocent and beautiful as an angel .


    Have you looked in the mirror ? Youre not worthy of her ! Harvey pped Irene hard across the face , sending her rolling across the floor .


    She broke into loud sobs but could only re at Harvey with bloodshot eyes , not daring to speak further .


    Mom ! Christina cried out , unable to hold back her tears any longer .


    Christie , wed rather die than let this monster have his way ! Irene spat venomously .


    Having his authority challenged repeatedly , Harvey roared in rising anger , Christina , if you dont agree , Ill kill Leroy .


    Then , Ill throw your mom onto the streets where all the homeless men would love someone like her ! He added , As for you , well , you cant escape me .


    Today , Im taking what I want , and not even God can stop me ! Christina felt despair washing over her .


    She had hoped for help from the Bridgefields Stevens family , but they had not arrived yet .


    With Harvey showing his true savage nature right now , it seemed that she and her family had reached a dead end .


    Im giving you one minute to decide , Harvey said coldly .


    Either agree to my demands , or Ill start by killing Leroy .


    Clutching his stomach , Leroy gritted out , Christie , dont worry about me .


    If this bastard has the guts , let him kill me .


    If he cant , Ill fight him to the end ! Harveys eyes shed dangerously as he raised his hand and ordered , Someone cut out his tongue first .


    Two Weller family enforcers moved forward with evil grins , grabbing Leroy .


    Christinas forehead broke out in cold sweat as she shouted , Wait ! 1/2 #  Chapter 206 What is it , Christic ? Have you made up your mind ? Good tell me your answer .


    Yes or no ? Harvey grinned .


    Christina looked at her suffering family and slowly closed her eyes .


    She had no choice but to agree .


    As tears rolled down her cheeks , her lips trembled .


    Alright , I agr = Suddenly , two loud thuds came from outside .


    Before Harveys two bodyguards stationed outside the door even realized what was happening , they were sent flying into the room .


    Harveys eyes turned cold as he growled , Who the hell dares to interrupt me ! Christinas family lit up with joy .


    It must be the Bridgefields aides ! Were saved , Christie ! Irene eximed , her fighting spirit renewed .


    However , instead of any Bridgefields family member , it was Andrew who walked in calmly .


    Andrew , its you again ! Harvey immediately snarled through gritted teeth , his eyes zing with hatred at the sight of his enemy .


    Andrew , what are you doing here ? Christina asked in shock .


    Andrew nced at her without speaking and stepped aside .

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267  Behind Andrew , Christinas grandfather , Dous , wheeled himself into the room .


    Dous stated calmly , I asked Andrew toe here to save the Stevens family .


    Grandpa , the Weller family is oppressing us , and Andrew cant possibly help , Christina said anxiously .


    And you shouldnt be here in your condition .


    Please go home .


    Ill handle everything .


    Dous suddenly thundered , Handle it ? How exactly ? The Stevens family may not be among the elite , but we still have our dignity ! Now were being bullied right to our faces , and you , my ungrateful granddaughter , didnt even tell me ! Do you no longer respect me as your grandfather ? Douss rebuke , finally made Christina cry .


    Grandpa , Im sorry my ipetence has brought shame upon you .


    Dous scoffed .


    Im already one foot in the grave , so my dignity doesnt matter .


    But why didnt you ask for help when Stevens Corporation was being pushed around like this ? Christina wiped her tears and replied desperately .


    Who do I ask help from , Grandpa ? Even the Bridgefields Stevens family cant match the Weller family I had no options left ! No options ? Cant you see Andy is right here ? Dous responded in frustration .


    Christina hesitated , then shook her head and said , Grandpa , Ive already said this Andrew cant save the Stevens family .


    The Weller family is too powerful for an ordinary person to fight against .


    Did you hear that , old man ? Harveyughed .


    Were unstoppable .


    This nobody you brought wont help you .


    Dous trembled with anger as he retorted , Kane was once a powerful figure in Jayrodale .


    How did he produce such a heartless beast ? The Stevens family may be small , but were not yours to push around as you please , boy .


    Harvey sneered .


    Now that youre here , it saves me the trouble ofing after you after I take your granddaughter and yourpany , Youre near death anyway , and you shouldve lived your remaining days in peace .


    It seems like youre just eager to die .


    Harvey , if you darey a hand on my grandpa , Il fight you to the death ! Christinas eyes zed red with fury .


    Andrew , why did you bring Dad here ? Irene screamed .


    Youre a walking disaster ! Are you trying to get Dad killed too ? Take him away right now ! Yes , Andrew , please get Grandpa out of here , Christina pleaded urgently .


    I cant let anything happen to him .


    While Im here , nothing will happen to Mr.


    Stevens Senior , Andrew stated calmly .


    Chapter 267 Dous sighed and said , Andy , I know the Stevens family has wronged you in the past .


    But Im still going to swallow my pride and ask will you help protect the Stevens family one more time ? Andrew smiled .


    Mr.


    Stevens Senior , since I came here with you , I wont stand idly by .


    Dont worry , the Stevens family will be safe .


    Grandpa , this isnt the time for games .


    You and Andrew need to leave .


    He cant help us ! Christina urged desperately .


    I told you before that you missed the greatest chance of your life , Dous said coldly .


    You foolish girl , you truly have no idea of Andys true capabilities !

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268 Andy , I leave everything to you then , Dous said .


    Andrew nodded and stepped forward , facing Harvey .


    Take your men and get out of here now .


    Harvey thought he had misheard and sneered .


    What did you say ? I said get your people out of here .


    Wasnt that clear enough ? Andrew stared him down .


    Harvey exploded with rage and shouted , Andrew , who do you think you are ? If you dare interfere between me and the Stevens family today , Ill destroy you !! As the head of the Weller family and a top figure in Jayrodale , Harvey could not believe this nobody dared to order him around like somemon thug .


    The insult was unbearable .


    Andrews eyes glinted dangerously as he strode toward Harvey , ignoring his guards .


    He taunted , Seems you didnt learn your lesson from the Weller family elders .


    Harvey backed away nervously and yelled , Get him ! Take him down ! Kill him ! About eight of the Weller familys elite guards charged at Andrew with battle cries .


    Christina watched anxiously , not understanding where Andrew got the courage to challenge the Weller family alone .


    Harvey snarled from behind his guards , Andrew , no matter how good you are at fighting , you cant take on this many opponents .


    Today , Ill make sure to humiliate you in front of Christina ! Yet , just as he said those words , he watched in shock as Andrew tore through his elite guards like they were nothing .


    In just three swift steps , Andrew had knocked down every single guard , leaving them groaning on the ground with bruised faces and broken bodies .


    Leroy was stunned by the impressive disy .


    He eximed, That was incredible ! I wonder when Ill be able to fight like that ; then I could have anything I want ! Andrew nced at him silently , knowing that while his moves looked simple and brutal , Leroy would never reach his level in this lifetime .


    Christina and Irene froze .


    They could not believe how effortlessly Andrew had just taken down all the Weller familys elite guards .


    Andrew , dont you dare leave ! Im calling the Weller family elders to show you their true .


    power ! Harveys face turned pale as he tried to hide his panic .


    Andrew sneered and stepped forward , delivering two sharp ps that left Harvey reeling .


    Andrew , how dare you hit me again ! Youll regret this- Chapter 268 Before Harvey could finish his threat , Andrews eyes turned cold .


    He pped Harvey again before kicking Harveys leg , breaking it on the spot .


    Harveys piercing scream echoed through Stevens Corporation , while Christina and the others were shocked into silence .


    Was Andrew really going to kill Harvey ? Even though Harvey controlled the entire Wellet family and had skilled fighters at hismand , he was no match for Andrew .


    Was Andrew really bold to go against Harvey ? Christina was dumbfounded and found that she no longer understood Andrew .


    The gentle , kind man she once knew had transformed into someone else entirely .

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269  Christina had always thought Andrewcked the sharp edge that defined sessful men .


    She had believed he was unmotivated andcked ambition , but now she realized he was notcking drive he was simply so far above everyone else that nothing fazed him .


    You broke my leg ! You actually broke my f * cking leg ! Andrew , Ill make you and the entire Stevens family pay with your lives ! Harvey hadpletely lost it .


    He had never imagined that , as the head of the prestigious Weller family , he would be so humiliated by a loser .


    Another sickening crack echoed through the room .


    Everyone , including the groaning Weller family guards on the floor , felt their scalps tingle as Andrew broke Harveys other leg without hesitation .


    Gasps could be heard throughout the room .


    Harvey finally broke down and begged , Please , stop ! Dont break anything else ! It hurts ! Mr.


    Lloyd , please , Im sorry ! His previous arrogance vanishedpletely as hey at Andrews feet like a pathetic fool , face , covered in tears and bodyshaking uncontrobly Andrew looked down at him coldly .


    Threats have never worked on me .


    Youre just the head of a minor family , and even if you were the leader of the greatest aristocratic family , youd still be nothing but an insect to me .


    Andrews overwhelming aura sent chills down the Stevens family members spines .


    Christina stared at him in a daze , wondering why he suddenly seemed so incredibly powerful and unstoppable , From now on , dont let me hear about you bothering the Stevens family again , Andrew manded .


    Remember this what goes aroundes around ! Now get out ! Harvey had to be dragged away by his men , limp and powerless .


    Once outside Stevens Corporation , he screamed maniacally , Call the elders immediately ! I want revenge ! I wont rest until Stevens Corporation is in ashes and that bastard Andrew is dead ! Mr.


    Weller , youre bleeding heavily ! We should get you to a hospital first , one guard suggested nervously .


    Maybe we can deal with Andrew in a few days .


    I cant wait ! I want him dead now ! Harveys face twisted in rage .


    Call the elders right now ! The guard reluctantly made the call , and Harvey immediately grabbed the phone .


    When the call was connected , he screamed , I want the Stevens Corporation gone and Andrew dead ! Mr.


    Weller , did you provoke Andrew again ? the Weller family elder asked in disbelief .


    .


    Chapter 264  I wasnt even looking for trouble with him ! He stepped in to protect Stevens Corporation and broke both my legs ! Harvey roared .


    What ? Both your legs are broken ? the elder eximed in shock .

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270 Yes ! Both my legs are f * cking broken ! I want Andrew dead ! Harvey screamed into the phone .


    There was a long silence from the Weller family elder , Ian , before he spoke hoarsely , Mr.


    Weller , you fool .


    Andrew is at least at the level of a junior grandmaster ! I warned you not to provoke him recklessly .


    Why didnt you listen ? I already told you , I never provoked him ! He showed up , ruined my ns , and broke my legs ! Harvey snarled through gritted teeth .


    Ian sighed .


    Its toote for this now .


    Return to the Weller residence and get your legs treated .


    As for Andrew , with one of our senior grandmasters in seclusion recovering , Im the only one left , and Im not confident about facing him .


    Harvey was stunned by Ians reluctance to act .


    His face twisted with rage as he roared , As family head , I order you to kill him ! Do you hear me ? Ian replied coldly , As senior grandmasters , Ted and I exist to ensure the Weller familys survival .


    Were not here to help you bully people and pursue women .


    He added , We warned you about Andrew , but you wouldnt listen .


    You brought this upon yourself ! With that , he hung up ,pletely dismissing Harveys authority as the head of the family .


    Harvey stared at the phone in disbelief before smashing it into pieces .


    After cursing at Ian for a while , he hurriedly ordered his men to bring him home for treatment as he could not endure the pain any longer .


    Back at the Stevens family residence , Dous hosted a formal dinner to thank Andrew .


    He raised his ss and said , Andy , youve helped us tremendously .


    This is the least I can do to show our gratitude ! Andrew quickly asked the elderly man to sit down and replied earnestly , Mr.


    Stevens Senior , please dont be so formal .


    Youve been kind to me all along , and its only right that I repay it .


    Andy ,pared to what youve done for us , my past kindness was insignificant , Dous said as he waved his hand .


    You and Christie were perfect for each other , yet things ended up like this ¡­ he trailed off with a heavy sigh .


    Dous loved his granddaughter Christina and was proud of her , but her excessive pride had ruined everything .


    While he did not know exactly who Andrew was , he knew one thing this man was extraordinary .


    He had personally arranged Christinas engagement to Andrew , hoping to secure a powerful ally for both Stevens Corporation and his granddaughters future .


    To his regret , Christina had  Chapter 270 squandered this golden opportunity .


    Grandpa , dont me yourself .


    This was all my doing Ill take responsibility , Christina said , her emotions in turmoil .

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271 While Andrew had single handedly driven away the Weller family and saved both Stevens Corporation and her , Christina felt little joy .


    Instead , she was a little ufort , vens Even now , you cant let go of that ridiculous pride and arrogance ? Dous scoffed at her .


    Without Andy , do you think Stevens Corporation would have survived the Weller familys attack today ? Christina was at a loss for words .


    Picking up her ss , she turned to Andrew and said , Andrew , you truly saved us .


    Let me offer you this toast .


    Is a single toast enough to repay the enormous debt of saving our entire family ? Dous interrupted before Andrew could respond .


    Christina swallowed her pride and added , Grandpa , youre right a toast isnt enough .


    Andrew , to show our gratitude , Im offering you 20 % of Stevens Corporations shares to manage .


    Irene and Leroy immediately showed their jealousy .


    Irene protested , Christie , 20 % is worth nearly 150 million dors ! Isnt that too much ? Yeah , 20 % is excessive five percent at most .


    We owe him , but not that much ! Leroy chimed in .


    No , Im standing firm on 20 % , Christina stated firmly .


    He helped us today despite our breakup , and I do owe him .


    However , Andrew , with these shares , I believe debt to you will be fully repaid .


    my Ms.


    Stevens , you seem very anxious not to be in my debt , Andrew remarked with an amused smile .


    Christina remained silent , but internally , she refused to be indebted to Andrew or looked down upon by him .


    She had promised herself she would be better off without him and owing him too much would make her eat those words .


    20 % is quite generous , Andrew said with a slight smirk .


    However , I dont want any of it .


    I stepped in today for Mr.


    Stevens Seniors sake , not yours .


    So you dont need to feel any burden .


    Everyone froze in disbelief at Andrews refusal .


    Well , Andrew , thats quite noble of you ! Irene eximed joyfully .


    Since you dont want it , we wont force you .


    Have some more food and drink with Dad talking about money is so crude , right ? Leroy piped up hopefully , Christie , since Andrew doesnt want it , how about giving me ten percent ? Ignoring her useless brother , Christina frowned at Andrew and said , Andrew , 20 % isnt a  Chapter 271 small amount .


    You should think this through carefully with these shares , youd be set for life .


    Its a life changing opportunity !

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272 Andrew responded indifferently , 20 % of Stevens Corporations shares are supposed to be my reward ? You seem to have quite an inted opinion of yourself , Ms.


    Stevens , he added with a hint of sarcasm .


    ÃÅ Dous quickly chimed in , Take it , Andy .


    You hielped us out , and this is what you deserve .


    Sir , I dont need the money , Andrew said with a smile .


    While 20 % of Stevens Corporation is substantial , it makes no difference to me whether I have it or not .


    Christina took a deep breath and replied coldly , If you dont want it , theres nothing more to say .


    I gave you an opportunity , Andrew , but you couldnt seize it .


    She felt ufortable , knowing Andrews rejection stemmed from underestimating Stevens Corporation .


    Little did he know that thepany had transformed significantly since its early days .


    To her , Andrew remained as shortsighted as ever ,cking true vision .


    Among the Stevens family , only Dous had a different perspective .


    He realized the family had missed their chance to align with a true powerhouse .


    He had intended to bind Stevens Corporation and Andrew together through the shares he would have readily offered 50 % instead of 20 % .


    Unfortunately , Andrew had explicitly declined .


    Still unwilling to give up , Dous suddenly changed the subject and asked , So , Andy , are you seeing anyone these days ? At this question , Christina froze mid eating as she turned to look at Andrew .


    Meeting her gaze , Andrew replied casually , No.


    As you know , Im tooid back for most women to consider dating .


    Thats nonsense , Dous said seriously .


    Youve got both character and capability .


    Christie also mentioned youve even been promoted to deputy chief at Jayrodale General Hospital .


    Yes .


    Someone recognized my talent , and I got a promotion , Andrew admitted .


    Dous nodded thoughtfully .


    Youre already a deputy chief at such a young age in my opinion , thats just as impressive as Christies position as CEO .


    Let me make a suggestion , Andy and forgive me for being presumptuous , Dous continued .


    Why dont you and Christie try to reconnect ? Maybe rekindle what you once had ? Andrew froze , caught off guard by Douss unexpected proposal .


    i had too much to Grandpa , have drink ? Christina protested .


    Andrew and I broke up .


    long ago .


    Some things cant be fixed once theyre broken .


    1/2  Chapter 272 Irene chimed in disapprovingly , Thats right ! Christies worth keeps growing .


    Now that shes free from the Weller familys interference , shes about to be Jayrodales most eligible CEO .


    You cant just y matchmaker without considering whether a mere deputy chief is worthy of Christies status theyre worlds apart ! Dous quivered with anger as he thundered , Foolish woman , hold your tongue ! You look down on Andy for being just a deputy chief ? Tell me , who saved the Stevens family from crisis today ? Irene fell silent with a cold snort , though her disapproval remained evident .


    dont Dous turned to Christina , saying , While you may run Stevens Corporation , you control the Stevens family .


    If you still respect me as your grandfather , youll follow my wishes ! ¦° He continued , Mark my words even if you turn Stevens Corporation into a top 500pany worldwide , it will mean nothing if you let Andrew slip away .


    Christina argued , Grandpa , youre clearly favoring Andrew .


    Besides , you cant force matters of the heart .


    Dous retorted , So , youre still going to be stubborn as ever ? Christina turned away and stated firmly , When I chose to break up never to look back .


    with Andrew , I decided Mr.


    Stevens Senior , please dont pressure her , Andrew interjected with a smile .


    Besides , I agree that were notpatible .


    With her current achievements , Im truly not worthy of her .


    Andrew , you dont need to use subtle jabs to provoke Grandpa , Christina responded coldly .

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273  Christina stated firmly , Once I make a decision , I never regret it .


    And speaking of decisions , why are you single now ? What about Ms.


    Rhodes or Ms.


    Aickers ? These two Jayrodale beauties have been throwing themselves at you .


    She had not realized the jealousy that tinged her voice as she spoke .


    Well , Andrew , your love life certainly blossomed after breaking up with Christie , Irene remarked with an eye roll .


    You must be living the high life now , being Ms.


    Rhodess kept man .


    Youre absolutely right , Andrew replied with a smile .


    Ms.


    Rhodes has been very good to me .


    In fact , Im nning to confess my feelings to her soon .


    I look forward to that sweet sugar baby lifestyle and retiring 30 years early .


    Irene scoffedats all youll ever amount to .


    No wonder Christie doesnt want you .


    You should really take a look at yourself .


    Christina interjected coldly , Mom , thats enough .


    It isnt easy to win over someone like Ms.


    Rhodes , and we should be happy for him .


    Leroy eagerly asked , Andrew , why dont you teach me your secrets for attracting wealthy , do .


    beautiful women ? Id love to coast through life on my looks like you Andrew shook his head and replied , I could teach you , but with your looks , it would be pointless .


    Are you insulting me ? Leroy snapped , feeling humiliated .


    As Christinas brother , he believed he must have inherited some of his sisters stunning looks .


    While Christina was indeed as beautiful as an angel , Leroy was living proof that gics could be cruelly random .


    It was as if nature had sought bnce giving one sibling extraordinary beauty while cursing the other with unfortunate looks .


    The dinner finally wrapped up around eight in the evening .


    Andrew declined Douss offer to walk him out and left the Stevens family residence alone .


    However , Christina followed him outside and said coldly , Grandpa asked me to see you off , so dont get any ideas .


    Dont worry , Im not that desperate , Andrew replied casually .


    You can go back inside .


    Someonesing to pick me up .


    Let me guess , its either Ms.


    Rhodes or Ms.


    Aickers ? Christina smirked .


    You must be having the time of your life with two beautiful women fawning over you .


    Chapter 273 Andrew grinned .


    Its quite wonderful .


    I alternate between them Ms .


    Rhodes is beautiful and passionate , while Ms.


    Alckers Is sweet and innocent with perfect curves .


    What more could a man want ? So your true colors finally show , Christina sald with disgust .


    Andrew shrugged .


    I have to disagree .


    Youre the cold one , nd as tap water , too busy admiring yourself .


    You just cant stand seeing others enjoy life and love .


    Sounds like jealousy to me ! Who are you calling cold and nd ? Christina sputtered with anger and embarrassment .


    And jealous ? Dont tter yourself , Andrew !! Whatever you say .


    Were done here .


    Goodbye , Andrew replied tly .


    Several ck luxury cars had been waiting outside the Stevens family residence .


    Then , someone stepped out of the lead car and respectfully opened the door for Andrew , saying with a deferential smile , Mr.


    Lloyd , thank you for your time .


    Lets go , Andrewmanded with a wave of his hand .


    As the convoys taillights disappeared into the night , Christina stood there stunned and confused .


    She mumbled , Wasnt that Mr.


    Garner from South City ? Why would such a powerful figure personally open the door for Andrew , and with such a subservient attitude ? Chapter 274

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274 Inside the SUV , Dn personally drove Andrew toward West End .


    Dn , this isnt the way to South City , is it ? Andrew asked , raising an eyebrow .


    Dn exined with a wry smile , Mr.


    Lloyd , were heading to West End .


    Tonight is a crucial three way meeting between us South City , Northern Districts As , and thest major underground power in Jayrodale West Ends Natasha Vostokoff .


    I wouldnt have dared ask for yourpany if it wasnt important .


    Andrew analyzed andmented , So the conflict between South City and Northern District has reached a critical point .


    Thats why West End couldnt stay neutral anymore and had to step in for negotiations , right ? Youve hit the nail on the head , Mr.


    Lloyd , Dn said admiringly .


    Last time , you helped us take down Griffin , giving South City a chance to counter attack .


    Now , neither Norther District nor South City can gain the upper hand .


    With Madam Vostokoff getting involved , Im worried about potential tricks , which is why I need your help again .


    Since Ive decided to help South City , I wont stand by and watch As destroy it ! Andrew nodded .


    There was another reason Andrew did not mention it was Marvins intention to bring Dns South City under their control .


    Andrew was quite satisfied with Dn as an ally .


    If they could unite Jayrodales underground forces , Andrew would have billionaire Marvin controlling the legitimate businesses while Dn managed the underground operations .


    This would make Andrew the ultimate authority in Jayrodale , both above and below ground .


    Andrew had little personal interest in power and status his bloodline already transcended such worldly concerns .


    With his abilities in medicine ,bat , and various other fields , he could excel effortlessly .


    However , now that he was not alone anymore , it made sense to cultivate promising talents .


    As the convoy entered West End territory , Andrew casually asked , How does West Ends leader , Madam Vostokoff ,pare to As and your organization in terms of power ? Dn exined , Madam Vostokoff , also known as the ck Widow , is the most inconspicuous of the Jayrodales four underground leaders .


    But dont underestimate her- shes ruthless .


    Over the years , whether it was Tony before , As , or me , weve all tried to take over West Ends territory , but no one has seeded .


    The ck Widow ? Andrew asked , surprised .


    Dn chuckled bitterly .


    Yes , and its a fitting name shes literally a widow .


    But dont 1/2  Chapter 274 underestimate her , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Shes as skilled a fighter as I am , and shes gathered quite at of elite fighters .


    Whether its her skills on the bed or some other charm , her men arepletely loyal to her .


    group Interesting , Andrewmented with a smile .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , are you thinking of conquering her ? Dn asked excitedly .


    She may not be young anymore , but shes still stunning .


    While she might not be as perfect as Ms.


    Rhodes , older women know how to treat ¨¤ man right , if you know what I mean .


    With that kind of wit , maybe you should quit the underground and be aedian , Andrew replied dryly .


    Im sure Marvin could set something up for you tomorrow .

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275 Dn forced an awkwardugh and ducked his head sheepishly .


    I was just kidding , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Please dont be angry .


    He had no doubt about Andrews influence .


    With one word , this man could actually have him performing stand upedy for the rest of his life .


    The SUV pulled up in front of a towering building in Jayrodales West End district .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , this is Madam Vostokoffs headquarters the main base of West Ends underground operations , Dn exined while opening the door for Andrew .


    Impressive ¡­ Andrew nodded after taking in the sight .


    At that moment , an alluring woman wearing a veil and dark smoky eye makeup approached them , surrounded by several imposing bodyguards.


    Mr.


    Garner , youve finally arrived .


    Pleasee in .


    Mr.


    Giordano and Mr.


    Moore are getting impatient , she said with a smile , her eyes deliberately lingering on Andrew , Mr.


    Lloyd , this is Natasha Vostokoff , the leader of Jayrodales West End , Dn introduced .


    Before he could introduce Andrew , Natasha cut in with a flirtatiousugh .


    She purred , Theres no need for introductions , Mr.


    Garner .


    Ive heard all about this handsome young man .


    She continued , Word is that on the day the new Weller family head took power , he held his own against their veteran enforcer in a fight .


    Impressive indeed , given his young age ! She batted her eyes at Andrew seductively as she spoke .


    While Natasha was indeed an attractive older woman who had maintained her allure , Andrew merely smiled politely at her advances .


    He noted how well informed she was about his encounter with the Weller familys enforcer despite never meeting him clearly , there was a sharp mind behind that sensual exterior .


    Knowing Andrews usual indifference to women , Dn cleared his throat and said , Madam Vostokoff , since Mr.


    Giordano is already here , lets get down to business .


    Natasha giggled charmingly .


    Of course ! Though I hear theres some bad blood between Mr.


    Lloyd and Mr.


    Moore .


    Mr.


    Garner , are you sure its wise to bring him ? Dn snapped , Where Mr.


    Lloyd goes , I go .


    If he leaves , I leave .


    If Mr.


    Giordano isnt serious about negotiating , we can end this now .


    Now , now , Mr.


    Garner , we all agreed that each party could bring their own backup , Natasha quickly assured him .


    He added , Though bringing Mr.


    Lloyd seems a bit ¡­ inadequate ? You know Mr.


    Moores got 1/2  Chapter 275 Hidden Dragons behind him .


    Hidden Dragons means nothing Mr .


    Moore is worthlesspared to Mr.


    Lloyd , Dn scoffed .


    Natasha shook her head slightly , reflecting on Dns typical brashness andck of political finesse .


    With As bringing someone as powerful as Finley to the meeting , she could not understand why Dn would only bring this young man as backup , let alone dismiss Finley so brazenly .


    She could already predict that South City would likely lose this negotiation she could not fathom what Dn was thinking by relying on Andrew .


    Chapter 276  Chapter 276 As and Finley were already seated in the massive conference room .


    When Natasha entered with her signature sultry walk , Finleys eyes lit up with desire , but As quickly shot him a warning nce .


    As was well aware of Natashas reputation in Jayrodales underground circles , and he worried Finleys wandering eye mightpromise their position .


    Thank you for your patience , Mr.


    Giordano and Mr.


    Moore , Natasha said with a smile .


    Mr.


    Garner and South Citys representative have arrived , so we can begin .


    What capable fighter could South City possibly have besides Dn ? Finley scoffed .


    Theyre all trash in my eyes .


    Pretty big talk from you , Mr.


    Moore .


    Better be careful not to bite your tongue , Dns voice sounded from the doorway as he and Andrew entered the room .


    Initially , both Finley and As wore looks of contempt , feeling confident in their position against Dn .


    However , when they saw Andrew beside him , their expressions quickly changed .


    So this is who Dn brought , As said through gritted teeth , his eyes narrowing .


    Andrew , this meeting is between Jayrodales three underground powers .


    What business do you have here ? Finley demanded coldly .


    Andrew casually took a seat and replied coolly , Who said outsiders cant participate in this ? Youre an outsider too , so what are you doing here ? Dont twist things around , Finley snapped .


    Mr.


    Giordano invited me , and Im now officially Northern Districts honored guest .


    Thats right .


    Mr.


    Moore is now considered one of us in Northern District , As added .


    Tonight , Mr.


    Lloyd speaks for South City , Dn dered firmly .


    If you want to talk , lets talk .


    If not , we can settle this another way .


    As and Finleys faces darkened at these words .


    They could have easily manipted Dn alone , but Andrew was a different story .


    After all , they still remembered clearly how back at the Weller residence , Andrew had not only beaten up Michael but had also dared to face off against the Weller familys top enforcers .


    Despite his refined appearance , they knew he was dangerous .


    Gentlemen , lets all calm down , Natasha intervened smoothly .


    Weve barely started talking .


    This rare gathering of us three should focus on resolving our differences .


    She nced curiously at Andrew , wondering why his mere presence had agitated As and Finley so much .


    1/2  Chapter 276 For your sake , well continue , As grunted .


    But Northern Districts position remains firm .


    As long as Madam Vostokoff stays out of it , Mr.


    Giordano and I can easily crush South City , Finley boasted .


    Then Jayrodales underworld can be split between Northern District and West End .


    A win win situation , wouldnt you say ? Natashas eyes flickered with interest as she considered the proposal .


    With the three underground powers currently at a stalemate and Northern District and South City wearing each other down , her untouched West End territory stood to gain from their conflict .


    Dont listen to their empty promises , Madam Vostokoff , Dn quickly interjected .

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276  Chapter 276 As and Finley were already seated in the massive conference room .


    When Natasha entered with her signature sultry walk , Finleys eyes lit up with desire , but As quickly shot him a warning nce .


    As was well aware of Natashas reputation in Jayrodales underground circles , and he worried Finleys wandering eye mightpromise their position .


    Thank you for your patience , Mr.


    Giordano and Mr.


    Moore , Natasha said with a smile .


    Mr.


    Garner and South Citys representative have arrived , so we can begin .


    What capable fighter could South City possibly have besides Dn ? Finley scoffed .


    Theyre all trash in my eyes .


    Pretty big talk from you , Mr.


    Moore .


    Better be careful not to bite your tongue , Dns voice sounded from the doorway as he and Andrew entered the room .


    Initially , both Finley and As wore looks of contempt , feeling confident in their position against Dn .


    However , when they saw Andrew beside him , their expressions quickly changed .


    So this is who Dn brought , As said through gritted teeth , his eyes narrowing .


    Andrew , this meeting is between Jayrodales three underground powers .


    What business do you have here ? Finley demanded coldly .


    Andrew casually took a seat and replied coolly , Who said outsiders cant participate in this ? Youre an outsider too , so what are you doing here ? Dont twist things around , Finley snapped .


    Mr.


    Giordano invited me , and Im now officially Northern Districts honored guest .


    Thats right .


    Mr.


    Moore is now considered one of us in Northern District , As added .


    Tonight , Mr.


    Lloyd speaks for South City , Dn dered firmly .


    If you want to talk , lets talk .


    If not , we can settle this another way .


    As and Finleys faces darkened at these words .


    They could have easily manipted Dn alone , but Andrew was a different story .


    After all , they still remembered clearly how back at the Weller residence , Andrew had not only beaten up Michael but had also dared to face off against the Weller familys top enforcers .


    Despite his refined appearance , they knew he was dangerous .


    Gentlemen , lets all calm down , Natasha intervened smoothly .


    Weve barely started talking .


    This rare gathering of us three should focus on resolving our differences .


    She nced curiously at Andrew , wondering why his mere presence had agitated As and Finley so much .


    1/2  Chapter 276 For your sake , well continue , As grunted .


    But Northern Districts position remains firm .


    As long as Madam Vostokoff stays out of it , Mr.


    Giordano and I can easily crush South City , Finley boasted .


    Then Jayrodales underworld can be split between Northern District and West End .


    A win win situation , wouldnt you say ? Natashas eyes flickered with interest as she considered the proposal .


    With the three underground powers currently at a stalemate and Northern District and South City wearing each other down , her untouched West End territory stood to gain from their conflict .


    Dont listen to their empty promises , Madam Vostokoff , Dn quickly interjected .

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277 495WAVE Finley and As cant be trusted , Dn warned .


    If you believe their lies , once they destroy South City , West End wont be spared either .


    Oh ? What makes you say that ? Natasha asked with a smile .


    Are you suggesting Northern District ns to take over West End as well ? Before Dn could respond , As cut in , Dns just a brute dont take his words seriously .


    Northern District and West End have always maintained peaceful rtions , and even if we wanted your territory , we wouldnt have the strength after dealing with South City .


    That would be suicide ! Mr.


    Giordano is right , Finley added smoothly .


    In fact , West End stands to gain the most from this .


    The only reason were pursuing this vendetta against South City is because Dn treacherously killed Mr.


    Giordanos lieutenant .


    Such a betrayal demands justice .


    Their coordinated pitch seemed to sway Natasha , while her lieutenants behind her nodded approvingly .


    Madam , we should stay neutral and let them fight it out , one whispered .


    Well be the real winners in the end , another added .


    Mr.


    Giordano wants revenge , and clearly , Mr.


    Moore has a score to settle with Andrew .


    No matter who wins , West End benefits .


    As Natasha prepared to announce her decision , Dns face darkened , realizing she had fallen for Northern Districts scheme .


    Finley and As exchanged knowing nces , barely containing their glee .


    Andrew , your support of South City means nothing , Finley gloated .


    Youre a nobody , and South City will fall regardless of what you do .


    In the midst of their celebration , Andrew started pping slowly .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , do you have something to add ? Natasha frowned , holding back her intended statement .


    Hes probably just impressed by our alliance , Finley smirked .


    Asughed and added , Andrew , youre quite capable yourself .


    Why not leave Dn and join us ? While you might not reach Mr.


    Moores status , you could easily be a lieutenant in Northern District .


    Andrew chuckled .


    Northern District is too small and crawling with losers .


    Im not interested .


    And regarding Madam Vostokoffs question , Im just amazed at how someone can be so easily yed for a fool and still seem happy about it .


    Natashas expression turned icy .


    Mr.


    Garner , your friend seems to have a death wish , speaking so boldly in my territory .


    Perhaps he doesnt n on leaving West End tonight ? Dn tensed up , internally cursing .


    He could not understand why Andrew would antagonize  Chapter 277 Natasha at this crucial moment when she was obviously leaning toward Ass side .


    It was like adding fuel to the fire !

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278 How dare you insult Madam Vostokoff ! Are you asking for death ? West Ends enforcers erupted in anger .


    In all these years , no one has ever dared to disrespect our leader on our turf ! Over the years , many have experienced Natashas ruthless cunning firsthand .


    For this young upstart to openly mock her intelligence right to her face he must have been tired of living .


    As and Finley could barely contain their joy at this turn of events .


    Dn , is this your way of making South City perish faster ? Finley taunted , fanning himself with a smirk .


    He added , Andrew , I know youre trying to get Madam Vostokoffs attention , but this thorny rose is far beyond your reach .


    Now , youll probably leave here in pieces ! Mr.


    Garner , hes your man , Natasha snapped .


    For old times sake , Ill give you one chance to exin what he means .


    Otherwise , none of you will leave West Ends headquarters alive .


    Madam Vostokoff , Mr.


    Lloyd can be quite direct , but let me exin- Dn began with an awkward smile .


    Exin ? No need , Andrew interrupted , still smiling .


    Madam Vostokoff , Ill say it again- youre a fool being yed for entertainment , and you dont even realize it .


    Natashas men were enraged .


    Before long , the sound of heavy footsteps echoed outside the conference room , and dozens of West Ends thugs armed with machetes , batons , and knives flooded in , surrounding thempletely .


    Now you know why they call me the ck Widow , Natasha said coldly , looking down at the seated Andrew .


    She continued , Everyone whos dared to challenge me is dead .


    Ive seen too many young hotheads like you who think theyre untouchable just because they have some backing .


    Dn pleaded , Madam Vostokoff , lets talk this through .


    Mr.


    Lloyd came here to negotiate , not fight .


    Using force like this goes against the rules of the meeting .


    Ive been more than patient , Natasha exploded Did you not hear how this boy was asking for death ? My reputation isnt just for show ! Madam Vostokoff , I suggest cutting out his tongue first , Finley chimed in gleefully .


    Then break his limbs piece by piece .


    After he dies from torture , hang his body at West Ends entrance as a warning to others .


    Anyst words ? Natasha asked Andrew icily .


    Andrews expression turned cold , and he calmly stated , Youre proving my point about being a fool .


    Lets ignore whether your men can eveny a finger on me for now .

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279 He leaned forward , his voice biting as he said , Answer me this : As promised you a 50-50 split of the territory once he takes down South City .


    Did you seriously believe that just because he said it ? Natashas re intensified , but before she could respond , Andrew continued .


    Second , Jayrodale has three major underground organizations , with As and Northern District being the strongest .


    Surely , you know this much .


    And now , with Finley and the Hidden Dragons backing him , As is more powerful than ever .


    After he crushes South City , do you really think he wont turn around and wipe out West End next ? Natasha scoffed , though there was hesitation in her voice .


    Do you seriously think I dont understand the dynamics of Jayrodale better than you ? After taking South City , As will be weakened .


    How could he possiblye after me ? Andrew shook his head , smirking .


    Calling you stupid is honestly being too kind .


    As I said , As has the Hidden Dragons and the ambitious Finley by his side .


    Even if Northern District is weakened after taking South City , Finley can easily gather the Hidden Dragons fighters with just a call .


    When that happens , West End will be next .


    Natasha frowned , feeling increasingly uneasy .


    Andrews coldughter echoed through the room .


    Once As takes South City , hell absorb its territory and fighters .


    Sure , hell take a hit , but give him a little time to recover , and West End is as good as gone .


    He continued , Theres no way As will let a rival breathe down his neck .


    Hell rip you out by the roots .


    And as for you , the so called ck Widow ? Youll be paraded around as a trophy .


    You know exactly what that means , dont you ? Natashas expression darkened as her eyes darted to As and Finley .


    Her anger was palpable .


    Finley forced augh , his fan snapping shut with a loud ck .


    Madam Vostokoff , hes spinning nonsense .


    Mr.


    Girodano only wants to avenge Griffin .


    Thats it ! You cant seriously believe his baseless usations .


    Andrew let out a mocking chuckle .


    Finley , youre a terrible liar .


    Even a rookie in this game wouldnt buy your story .


    You expect someone like her to believe that As is going to war out of some sense of loyalty ? Underground leaders never care about loyalty , They use their men as disposable pawns , let them bleed in their ce , and then sit back and enjoy the spoils .


    As mmed his fist on the table , his voice thunderous .


    Andrew , youre crossing the line ! How dare you question my honor ! Andrew shrugged , unfazed .


    Im not questioning it , As .


    Im t out saying you dont have any .


    +25 BOHUS Chapter 279 Ignoring As re , Andrew turned to Natasha and said , Let me put this in simpler terms .


    Ever heard of a game of chess ? Natashas brow furrowed .


    Chess ? What does that have to do with anything ? Andrews voice grew colder .


    Open your eyes .


    Youre being yed .


    If you keep trusting As , youll end up as another cautionary tale in the history of bad alliances .


    Dont let West End be a footnote In someone elses story .

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Natashas expression darkened as a chill ran down her spine .


    Though Andrews words were harsh , they struck with undeniable truth she had almost fallen into As and Finleys trap .


    I understand why you were so eager to fall for their scheme , Andrew continued calmly .


    You wanted South City eliminated so you could grab a plece of the pie .


    Your ambition isnt small , Madam Vostokoff West End wants to dominate too .


    .


    Unfortunately , greed often exposes ones weaknesses , Andrew added with mock concern .


    As a woman in this business , you should be more careful ying games with cunning men like As .


    His patronizing tone made Natasha grind her teeth .


    While it was her first time being lectured by such a young man , she could not deny the truth in his words .


    She did have ambitions and had been swayed by Ass promises .


    Mr.


    Giordano , Mr.


    Moore , please leave .


    Youre no longer wee in West End , Natasha ordered through clenched teeth .


    Madam Vostokoff , you cant actually believe this pretty boys baseless usations ? As exploded .


    Think carefully about your choice , Finley threatened , his face dark with anger .


    Stay neutral , or if West End wants to interfere , Mr.


    Giordano and I will have no choice but to eliminate you too .


    Andrew chuckled .


    You see , Madam Vostokoff ? This is their true color .


    They never had good intentions theyve been ying you for a fool from the start .


    ! Get out , both of you ! Natasha roared .


    And Finley , you think Im scared of you ? Go ahead and try to touch West End .


    Id love to see what Hidden Dragonsp dog is really made of ! Even Andrew had to give her an appreciative nce she was showing the fierce spirit that had earned her the ck Widow nickname .


    West Ends enforcers redirected their weapons toward As and Finley , their bloodlust obvious .


    One shouted , You backstabbing sons of bitches ! If Mr.


    Lloyd hadnt warned us , we wouldve fallen right into your trap ! Madam , lets finish these traitors right here and now , several more aggressive members suggested , gripping their weapons tightly .


    The color drained from As and Finleys faces as the situation turned against them .


    Think carefully , Natasha .


    If anything happens to me and Mr.


    Moore on your territory , Jayrodales underworld will descend into chaos , As warned , sweat beading on his forehead .


    12 Chapter 200 If anything happens to me , West End wont survive the consequences ! Finley threatened .


    Move aside and let them leave , Natasha ordered with a cold smile .


    But remember this , As -West End wont y nice with Northern District anymore .


    Your dream of ruling Jayrodales underworld is dead .


    As As and Finley walked past Andrew , As paused with pure hatred in his eyes .


    You ruined my ns .


    I wont forget tonights humiliation .


    Keep making enemies , and youll meet your end soon enough .


    Worry about yourself , Mr.


    Giordano , Andrew replied casually .


    luck might run out .


    never know when your Back at Northern Districts headquarters , As finally exploded in rage .


    He screamed at Finley , Why did you have to threaten Natasha ? We almost convinced her to stay neutral ! Why did you have to provoke her , you idiot ? Finley wiped Ass spittle from his face with a dark expression .


    How is this my fault ? Andrew was the one who ruined everything by showing up out of nowhere ! As smashed his fist through a table , his eyes cold with fury .


    Youre right it was all Andrew .


    He destroyed our perfect n ! We need to kill that worthless punk .


    I cant stand another day with him alive ! Finley seethed .


    Hell die , but we must be patient , As replied .


    For now , we need to strike fast .


    We should take out either Dn or Natasha first .


    If we can eliminate one side quickly , the other wont stand a chance alone .


    Lets hit West End first , Finley suggested with a vicious grin .


    I want to make that ungrateful witch Natasha suffer .


    As scoffed .


    Youre still thinking about women at a time like this ? It doesnt matter which we take out first South City or West End .


    We need to move before they join forces .


    Finley leered .


    Youre too old to appreciate the finer things , Mr.


    Giordano .


    A powerful , sophisticated woman like Natasha is the ultimate prize .


    Help me take control of Jayrodales underworld As offered with a smile , and Natasha will be yours to do with as you please .


    You have my word ! Finley agreed eagerly , licking his lips in anticipation .

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281 In the West End district , Andrew and Dn received a grand wee from Natasha .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , I never expected you to make such bold moves .


    You even managed to shock someone like me , Dn admitted , still in awe of Andrews earlier actions and words .


    Dn could not shake off the memory of how Andrew had brazenly called Natasha an airhead and lectured her to read more books as if she were just one of his men .


    He found it incredible that Andrew dared to act this way on someone elses turf , surrounded by their elite fighters .


    What bewildered Dn even more was that Natasha did not get angry after being scolded .


    Instead , she switched sides , driving As and Finley away while graciously hosting him and Andrew .


    As one of Jayrodales crime lords , Dn had never felt this triumphant .


    Im not as remarkable as you suggest , Andrew said calmly .


    She simply came to her senses and realized she couldnt let Northern District be too powerful , and once I pointed that out , As and Finleys scheme fell apart on its own .


    Dns mouth twitched before he could not help but say , Even so , Mr.


    Lloyd , you didnt have to insult her in front of all West Ends top fighters .


    Though shes West Ends leader , shes still a woman at heart , and women tend to hold grudges Im worried she might ¡­ Youre afraid shelle after meter ? Andrew asked with a smile .


    Dn gave a bitterugh and stayed silent , which was answer enough .


    Youre only half right , Andrew said dismissively .


    Yes , women hold grudges , but they als love getting results .


    Once Northern District falls and Natasha tastes sess , do you want to bet she wont just forgive me but wille thanking me with joy ? Mr.


    Lloyd , youre absolutely brilliant ! Dn gave him a thumbs up , thoroughly convinced .


    A flirtatiousugh interrupted them as Natasha walked in , wearing a sexy dress with a high slit , her steps graceful and alluring .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , Mr.


    Garner , lets drink to our hearts content tonight ! Natashas radiant smile made her lookpletely different from her earlier fierce demeanor .


    Madam Vostokoff , youre not mad at our Mr.


    Lloyd anymore ? Dn teased .


    Natasha rolled her eyes yfully .


    Mr.


    Lloyds abilities are extraordinary I was blind not to see it before .


    Now that I understand , how could I be mad ? Im eager to follow his lead .


    Natasha did not hesitate to sit right next to Andrew , her intoxicating perfume filling the air .


    Dn smiled knowingly , easily spotting that this widow had likely set her sights on Andrew .


    Nheless , he also knew this widow was dangerous , and no ordinary man could handle her .


    Andrew replied , Madam Vostokoff , its too early forpliments .


    Now that As and Finleys n has failed , you two are in danger .


    Natasha dropped her flirtatious manner and asked seriously , Mr.


    Lloyd , please exin ! Dn also grew serious , waiting for Andrew to continue .


    Andrew exined , Ass Northern District is much stronger than both your territoriesbined , especially with Finleys elite sect backing them .


    Since they failed to convince you to stay neutral , As will definitely strike first and try to eliminate one of you when you least expect it .


    That bastard wouldnt dare ! Natasha mmed the table in anger .


    Its not about guts its what he must do , Andrew said gravely .


    If As doesnt act immediately , once you two join forces , his dream of controlling Jayrodales underworld bes much harder .


    If I were him , the best move would be to strike quickly and take out one side before you can form an alliance .

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282 Then dealing with the remaining side would be effortless since theyd be standing alone , Andrew concluded .


    Dn nodded in agreement .


    Mr.


    Lloyds absolutely right .


    We could see Ass intentions .


    from his all out attack on South City he wanted to eliminate obstacles quickly .


    Unfortunately for him , Griffin got taken out by Mr.


    Lloyd , which forced him to abort his ns .


    II You killed Griffin , Mr.


    Lloyd ? Natasha asked in shock , studying Andrew up and down with undisguised curiosity .


    This pretty boy had impressive guts and eloquence , and his intelligence was extraordinary , but Dn was suggesting he had also taken down Griffin , As right hand man .


    Could he be exceptional inbat as well ? Taking him down was pure luck , nothing worth making a fuss about , Andrew replied calmly .


    Natasha batted her eyes , smiling seductively .


    Dont be so modest , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Even if it was luck , youre still a true hero .


    Ive been a widow for so long , and Ive never met such a capable young man like you .


    I hate to admit it , but Im quite drawn to you .


    Natasha was indeed bewitchingly beautiful .


    Though she was older , her skin remained youthful ! and smooth , rivaling that of any young girl .


    More importantly , she possessed a mature allure that younger womencked , making every movement captivating .


    Combined with her powerful position and intriguing widow status , Natasha could make any young mans head spin .


    In fact , even Dn found himself somewhat affected by her charms .


    However , Andrew seemedpletely immune to Natashas flirtations .


    He simply cleared his throat and replied , Lets focus on the important matters first .


    For South City and West End to survive , I see only one solution .


    Please tell us , Mr.


    Lloyd , Natasha urged .


    While she was indeed flirting with Andrew , she immediately became serious about West Ends survival , revealing there was more to this widow than met the eye .


    Right now , an alliance between your two territories is inevitable , Andrew stated .


    Without joining forces , youll be sitting ducks neither of you can match As and Finley alone .


    After a moment of silence , Natasha gritted her teeth and said , As is a wolf in sheeps clothing , and I almost fell for his trap .


    Fine , for West Ends future , Im willing to ally with Mr.


    Garners South City .


    Thats exactly the attitude I was hoping for when I came to East Side tonight , Dn eximed joyfully .


    Natasha turned to Andrew with a yful pout .


    But whats next ? Mr.


    Lloyd , you need to find Chapter 212 us a way to survive .


    Andrews eyes narrowed as he said coldly , The next step , naturally , is to find a way to take down Northern District .


    Natasha frowned .


    Northern District is powerful and they have Hidden Dragons Finley stirring up trouble .


    Even if Mr.


    Garner and I join forces , our chances of winning a war against them are slim .


    Besides , West End has always been neutral .


    I dont want to break the status quo by striking first .


    Andrew was not surprised by this response .


    After all , Natasha had always been conservative in protecting West End , unlike Dn .


    Getting her tounch an offensive was impossible , so Andrew smiled and said , There are many ways to take down Northern District it doesnt necessarily mean going to war with them directly .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , do you have other methods in mind ? Dn asked eagerly .


    Natasha listened intently , her expression uncertain .


    If this pretty boy were really that incredible and could finda way to destroy Ass Northern District , she would willingly strip down and please Andrew right then and there .

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283 Faced with the cager gazes of the two crime lords Andrew simply smiled and stopped talking , picking up his tea instead .


    Dn caught on quickly and pped his forehead .


    He said , Mr.


    Lloyd has already helped us so much with both his wisdom and courage , while Madam Vostokoff and I have been doing nothing ! Turning to Natasha , he added , Madam Vostokoff , Mr.


    Lloyds assistancees with certain conditions .


    As it should , Natasha nodded .


    She no longer dared to underestimate Andrew , knowing that capable people always had their own terms .


    Deliberately pulling down her neckline to reveal more cleavage , Natasha smiled flirtatiously at Andrew .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , youre a young man in your prime .


    Usually , men want either money or women .


    I wonder if my beauty catches your eye .


    If youre interested , Id be willing to warm your bed tonight .


    Dn watched with envy .


    Natasha was a stunning widow with both power and influence .


    When he saw Natasha offering herself to Andrew , he could not help but think Andrew was a lucky man .


    However , Dn remained cautious .


    Natashas usual strategy involved using her body to attract talented young men and skilled fighters , making them devoted to her through their desire for her charms .


    South City might lose its favored position with West End if Andrew fell for her .


    To his surprise , Andrew just shook his head with a smile and said , Madam Vostokoff , youre indeed stunning , but I prefer rare medicinal herbs .


    Natasha was deeply disappointed and readjusted her dress .


    She had already lowered herself multiple times tonight to flirt with Andrew , but this young man not only rejected her verbally -his eyes had remained indifferent throughout .


    Natasha knew such men were the hardest to manipte , and trying to win them over with beauty was pointless .


    After thinking momentarily , she said , We dont have medicinal herbs in West End since weve never needed them .


    However , I know people who have them , and once you tell us how to bring down Northern District , Ill get them for you .


    Andrew set down his teacup and said , With your word , Ill get straight to the point .


    First , we can be certain that neither of your territories can match As in a direct confrontation .


    Therefore , we must rule out a head on fight with Northern District ! 1/2 Chapter 283 Correct , Natasha agreed .


    West End would never engage in such a costly battle .


    But I cant think of any other way to bring Ass Northern District down .


    She continued , In Jayrodales underworld , As has been as steady as a rock for years .


    Many have tried various schemes to eliminate him , but they all failed and ended up destroying themselves instead ! I once sent assassins after As , Dn said gravely ..


    But it was useless because As is too powerful , even stronger than both me and Madam Vostokoff .


    All the assassins ended up dead .


    And then theres Finley , that yboy from Hidden Dragons , Natasha added seriously .


    Despite his vices , hes at least a junior grandmaster inbat .


    These two alone are more than either West End or South City can handle individually .

 Chapter 284

    22 .


    Chapter 284 Not to mention , As has many other skilled fighters under hismand , Natasha added .


    Andrews eyes gleamed as he replied , Thats why a direct confrontation with Northern District wont work you need to y it smart .


    History shows that even the most imprable walls arent broken from the outside , but rather crumble from within .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , are you suggesting we target Northern Districts internal personnel ? Dn asked with furrowed brows .


    Andrew smiled .


    More specifically , you need to target the rtionship between As and Finley .


    Theyre the two pirs of the Northern District together , you cant beat them .


    But if they turn against each other and start fighting among themselves , wouldnt that be your opportunity ? Natasha pouted .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , sowing discord between them might sound simple , but its impossible .


    As relies heavily on Finley , and though Finley is arrogant , he respects As .


    Getting them to turn against each other wont be easy ! Of course , you wont have a chance while their interests align , Andrew said casually .


    But if theres no conflict between them naturally , youll have to create one .


    Dn surrendered .


    My head hurts ¡­ I cant keep up with your thinking , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Just tell us what Madam Vostokoff and I need to do .


    What does As like to do ? Does he have any weaknesses or ¡­ women hes particrly fond of ? Natasha scoffed .


    As is only interested in bing the leader of Jayrodales underworld .


    He doesnt really mess with women , except for this one actress he keeps shes like his confidante .


    Not many people know about this , Dn added .


    But Ive done some digging .


    I heard he really spoils her bought her a mansion , luxury cars , and spent big money promoting her career .


    Andrew took a sip of tea and smiled .


    Theres your opportunity thats the perfect angle to work with .


    Dn chimed in , Not many people know about her , but I dug into it .


    As spoils her .


    He -bought her fancy houses and luxury cars , and he even spent big money to support her career .


    Andrew took a sip of tea and smiled .


    Theres your opportunity .


    Its the perfect angle to work with .


    Natashas eyes lit up as she caught on .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , are you suggesting we use this actress to create a scandal with Finley , then make sure As finds out about it ? Something like that , Andrew replied .


    However , your conflict with Northern District .


    1/2  Chapter 284 shouldnt harm the actress .


    Though people in your world might not care about honor , youll need to respect my principles on this .


    Andrews expression turned serious as he spoke , and hismanding presence made Dn instinctively lower his head .


    On the other hand , Natashas heart skipped a beat , finding his serious demeanor quite intimidating .


    As someone trained in martial arts , Natasha knew that only highly skilled fighters could project such an aura .


    She grew increasingly curious about this mans true identity .


    Natasha said , Mr.


    Lloyd , Ive met this actress a few times .


    Shes a piece of work vain , petty , and downright nasty .


    You really dont need to care about someone like her .


    Her words were sharp ,ced with unmistakable disdain .

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285 Andrew shook his head .


    Madam Vostokoff , despite what you say , Id like to confirm this myself .


    I have my own principles , and if my n ends up harming innocent people , I wouldnt Natasha chuckled , I understand youre kind hearted , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Actually , after your insights , I already have a n to create conflict between Finley and As .


    Tomorrow , as West Ends leader , Ill host a g here .


    Ass attention seeking mistress will definitely show up uninvited , and as our honored guest , you can see for yourself if what I said is true .


    That works .


    Ille see for myself tomorrow , Andrew agreed .


    Dn grinned .


    Its a great n .


    At the g , you can set the stage for that pervert Finley to make his move on As mistress .


    Sparks will fly for sure .


    Natasha smirked .


    Knowing Finleys nature , he wont be able to resist her .


    And that womans no saint either theyll hit it off immediately .


    Andrew checked his watch .


    Its gettingte , Dn .


    We should go .


    Dn stood up , feeling relieved .


    Thank goodness you came with me , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    What seemed like a huge problem got solved just like that it feels great .


    Natasha stood up as well and gave Andrew a meaningful look .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , its sote .


    Why dont you stay here in West End for the night ? What about me , Madam Vostokoff ? Dn joked .


    The warmth drained from Natashas smile as she said tly , Mr.


    Garner , I think youd be morefortable heading back to South City .


    My ce is a little too modest to host you .


    Dn was stunned but then shook his head with a forcedugh .


    The difference in treatment was truly something else .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , would you like to stay ? Dn asked Andrew .


    In his view , since Natasha was being so forward , Andrew might as well stay and enjoy himself with her .


    Though Natashas intentions were not innocent , Andrew had nothing to lose he could have a passionate night with the infamous ck widow and gain closer ties with West End .


    Andrew just felt a headacheing on .


    While Natasha had been dropping hints all night ; Lauren and Francesca had been bombarding his phone with messages .


    Hence , he had no interest in anything happening with Natasha .


    After Andrew and Dn left , Natasha called out to the hallway , You can alle in now .


    West Ends top fighters , who had been waiting outside , immediately entered the conference Chapter 285 room .


    Madam , are you really going to ally with South City against Northern District ? Antonio Torres , an elderly man with graying facial hair asked .


    Yes , Natasha replied seriously .


    We almost fell for Ass scheme .


    If it werent for Andrew , who came with Dn and opened my eyes , West End might have been in danger .


    Antonio was a highly respected figure in West End , and he scoffed .


    In my opinion , Dn and Andrew probably dont have good intentions either .


    Every organization in Jayrodales underworld is just waiting for others to fall so they can take over .


    Natasha waved dismissively .


    Antonio , thats unfair .


    That pretty boy isnt just good looking- his insight and knowledge are extraordinary .


    More importantly , Dn identally revealed that Andrew was the one who killed Griffin .


    Dont you think theres more to this young man than meets the eye ?

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286 Antonio trembled in anger as he eximed in disbelief , That pretty boy is stick thin ! How could he possibly take down Griffin ? It must be Dn spreading smoke and mirrors .


    Natasha smirked with a shake of her head .


    I doubt it .


    Andrew has already proven himself at the Weller residence .


    He faced off against their senior fighter and walked away unscathed .


    How many people do you think could manage that ? Antonio fell silent , his brow furrowing in thought .


    Someone spoke up , But Madam , the Northern District is incredibly powerful .


    We were better off staying neutral allying with Dns South City is practically dering war on As .


    I thought the same way before , Natasha replied .


    But Andrew was right As is ambitious and cunning .


    If we do nothing while he takes down Dn , West End will be next on his list .


    Antonio voiced his concerns , Thats true , but Northern District isnt just As theres also Finley .


    How confident can we be even with South Citys help ? Natasha smiled mysteriously and said casually , Everyone , get some rest .


    Dont worry about our chances .


    Just trust me .


    Andrew really opened my eyes tonight .


    His strategic mind is truly terrifying ! Antonio frowned , noticing Natashas flushed cheeks and subtle allure .


    Madam , youve been single for years ¡­ youre not actually interested in that pretty boy , are you ? Natashas blush deepened as she snapped , Antonio , arent you overstepping ? Besides , as a widow running this massive West End operation do you know how much pressure Im under ? Is it really too much to have some fun with a man I like ? Antonio cleared his throat awkwardly .


    Madam , we understand your position .


    But someone of your status can have fun ; just dont get serious .


    Andrew might be clever and have somebat skills , but hes a nobody .


    You deserve at least a prominent familys son or a powerful leader .


    The other executives chimed in .


    Exactly ! Madam , your status demands someone from our level , someone worthy of West End .


    What if I just happen to like Andrew ? Natasha purred with aradiant smile .


    Antonio scoffed heavily .


    If he wants into your bed , that boy better bring something valuable to West End .


    A pretty face and smooth talk arent enough .


    Enough , you all look pathetic , Natasha said in frustration .


    I really did want to get him into bed tonight , but the damned boy kept refusing me it was almost humiliating .


    Antonio stroked his beard and sneered .


    Young people these days think theyre so clever .


    Hes probably just ying hard to get , like some social media dating strategy .


    Its ridiculous .

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287 Natasha yawnedzily and said , Alright , get some rest Im tired too .


    We have important business tomorrow , and will be there .


    Ill see if I can get him to warm up to me then .


    Antonio and the others could only force awkwardughs before quickly departing .


    They knew Natasha treated her subordinates well and was fiercely loyal .


    Combined with her exceptionalbat skills and leadership , she maintained firm control over West End , but she was still a woman and a straightforward one at that , sometimes even more straightforward than the toughest men .


    This often left older members like Antonio at a loss for words .


    Meanwhile , in the Northern District , a subordinate entered Ass office to report .


    Mr.


    Giordano , our men watched until dawn , but Dn and Andrew never left West Ends headquarters .


    As extinguished his cigar and scoffed .


    Natasha must have let them out through the set tunnels .


    Damn it , it looks like Andrew has convinced her to ally with Dn .


    Should we proceed with the assassination attempts on Dn and Andrew , Mr.


    Giordano ? the subordinate asked .


    As waved dismissively .


    Dn will be on high alert , so sending assassins would be suicide .


    As for Andrew , I dont know his true capabilities yet .


    Well hold off to avoid tipping our hand .


    The subordinate sneered .


    He looks like a weakling to me just a smooth talker with a pretty face .


    Give me a few good men , and Ill take care of him for you .


    Asughed coldly .


    You fool .


    Though I havent gauged his strength yet , youd just get yourself killed .


    Our priority is taking down either West End or South City first .


    Once I control Jayrodales underworld , that boy will be at my mercy .


    The subordinate flushed red .


    Of course , Mr.


    Giordano .


    Ill take my leave .


    As stopped him , asking , Wheres Finley ? Madam Vostokoff is hosting a g today and invited him .


    He left early this morning with his entourage , all dressed up , the subordinate replied .


    As grunted in disapproval .


    Finley will get himself killed chasing women one of these days .


    Still , let him go and probe Natashas intentions .


    I hope that pretty widow is smart enough not to actually ally with Dn and sign her own death warrant .


    After the subordinate left , Ass phone buzzed .


    Seeing the caller ID , his rough face softened with a hint of indulgence as he answered .


    12 +20 BONUS .


    Chapter 287 Missing me , baby ? As answered sweetly , his tough guy persona melting away .


    On the other end of the line , a sweet , sultry voice whined , Baby , you havent been visitingtely .


    Have you found someone new ? As chuckled .


    Youre my one and only , my little star .


    Be patient , baby .


    Once I take care of some big business , Ill spoil you properly .


    She giggled .


    Youre terrible ¡­ Im not in the modd for your special juicetely .


    As roared withughter .


    It was moments like these that made her his favorite she always knew how to keep things yful and exciting .


    Im going to a g today , she continued , sounding pitiful .


    Everyone there will be rich and powerful .


    Ill look so in , and theyll all look down on me its making me anxious .


    As made a grand gesture .


    Baby , youre my woman .


    Anyone who dares disrespect you must be tired of living .


    Enjoy yourself and spend whatever you want .


    Ill transfer money to you right now .

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288 As mistress was overjoyed , showering him with sweet words over the phone .


    Thank you , baby ! Ill dress up beautifully for when youe Oh , Ive bought several sets of sexy lingerie e rip them off me soon ! Asughed happily .


    Dont worry , baby .


    Once handle these important matters , Ill keep you busy for days .


    After hanging up , As felt deeply satisfied .


    His empire was rising , with Northern District at its peak , and soon , he would devour both Natashas West End and Dns South City .


    Then , he would rule Jayrodales underworld as its sole king , crushing Marvin , the Wellers , and Rhodes beneath his feet .


    Meanwhile , in Andrews office at Jayrodale General Hospital , Francesca walked in to find Andrew in a sharp suit .


    Do you have a meeting or event ? she asked with a smile behind her hand , admiring his tall , elegant figure .


    Neither just attending ¨¤ g , Andrew replied with a smile .


    Francescas eyebrows furrowed with concern .


    Are you going to a g ? Does Lauren know ? Ms.


    Rhodes doesnt know , but why do you ask ? Andrew responded , surprised .


    Are you really clueless or just pretending ? Francesca pouted .


    Youre Laurens man now .


    Is it appropriate to go to a g without her knowing ? Come on , Dr.


    Aicker , Andrew said exasperatedly .


    Theres nothing between Ms.


    Rhodes and me dont y matchmaker .


    Besides , Im going for business , not what you think .


    Francescas face brightened .


    Oh , I guess I overthought it .


    Youre still trustworthy , after all .


    She stepped closer to fix his tie , her subtle perfume reaching his nose as their faces drew near .


    Andrew coughed and stepped back .


    All set ? Francesca smiled andplimented him , Yes , and honestly , youre quite handsome .


    Much more masculine and attractive than those so called Jayrodale young masters like Harvey and Michael .


    Andrew rubbed his nose and smiled .


    Remember how much you disliked me at first ? Francesca blushed , embarrassed .


    That was before I got to know you .


    Now were good friends , and Ive realized youre both capable and genuinely good .


    If only ¡­ If only what ? Andrew asked .


    If Lauren hadnt imed you first , I might have made a move myself , Francesca joked with 1/2  Chapter 289 a twinkle in her eye .


    Andrew shook his head with a smile .


    Youre Dr.


    Alckers granddaughter and chief of this hospital .


    Your medical skills , family background , and education are outstanding , and youll surely find someone much better than me .


    Francescas eyes dimmed .


    Is that so ? If only that were true .


    After checking the time , Andrew said , I should go .


    Call me if anythinges up at the hospital .


    Francesca forced a smile and replied , Go ahead , Ive got things handled here .


    Things are quiet except for Bernard connecting with Mr.


    Bozzelli .


    It looks like theyre plotting something .


    Andrew nodded .


    Dont worry .


    If Bernard tries anything , I wont go easy with him .


    Once Andrew left , Francesca copsed onto the sofa , hugging herself and lost in thought .


    She mumbled aloud , What am I doing ? Am I really falling for Andrew ? Hes Laurens man going after him would make me a terrible friend .


    I cant do that to her !

 Chapter 289

    2/2 Chapter 289 Meanwhile in Scarlet Lounge , West End .


    Natasha had rented out the entire luxury resort for the event .


    When Andrew and Dn arrived , they saw that the entrance was lined with high end cars .


    Stunning women in designer dresses and sharp looking men in tailored suits moved in and out of the venue , all exuding power and wealth .


    Dn leaned closer and whispered , Mr.


    Lloyd , you might not know this , but Natashas not as conventional as she seems .


    Shes been keeping West End in check for years , but behind the scenes , shes got ties with several high ranking officials and wealthy benefactors in Jayrodale .


    A lot of the men here might just be lier ¡­ admirers .


    Andrew adjusted his crisp suit and replied casually , It was obviousst night Natasha knows how to use her charm to her advantage .


    Dn smirked .


    No doubt about it .


    Those legs of hers ? God knows how many men shes brought to their knees with them , willing to do anything for her .


    Andrew smiled faintly .


    Smart women always know how to use their assets .


    Thats not something someone like you , with all your bluntness , would understand .


    Dn chuckled .


    Youre right , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Im just a regr guy , and I definitely dont have Natashas ability to leave men powerless .


    As they chatted , a bright pink Bentley pulled up to the resorts entrance , drawing every eye .


    A valet jogged over to open the car door , revealing a curvy woman who stepped out with exaggerated grace .


    She was dripping in designer brands , her makeup thick , and she carried herself with the air of a spoiled diva .


    Dn grinned and nudged Andrew .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , thats the star of tonights event .


    As mistress , the actress Yvonne Fuller .


    Andrew stood a few steps away , quietly observing the woman as she exited the car .


    Her face held a haughty , affected smile , as though she was judging everyone around her .


    When the valet reached for the car keys , she sneered .


    Make sure to clean the seat after you park it .


    I dont want your filthy self leaving any marks .


    The valet stammered , O Of course , Ms.


    Fuller , before nervously driving off .


    Just as Andrew was about to look away , another figure caught his eye a man in a loud , head- to toe red outfit , including gaudy red loafers , swaggering toward the entrance .


    It was Finley , his mboyant style making him look like a strutting rooster .


    Well , well , Mrs.


    Giordano ! Fancy seeing you here .


    Were you also invited by Madam Vostokoff ? Perfect timing we can head in together ! Finley eximed , his face lighting up 1/2 Chapter 289 when he saw her .


    Yvonne extended her perfectly manicured hand , letting Finley take it as she giggled .


    Mr.


    Moore , what a pleasant surprise .


    With you here , Im sure tonight wont be boring .


    Would you mind being my dance partnerter ? Finleys eyes glinted with delight .


    It would be an honor , Mrs.


    Giordano .


    Ill make sure we tear up the dance floor together ! Andrew and Dn watched as the two strutted inside ,ughing and flirting .


    Dn snorted .


    Honestly , with or without this g , Id bet Finley and Yvonne are already involved .


    Theres no way those two keep it clean behind closed doors .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    If Yvonnes Ass mistress , why didnt Ase with her ? Dn hesitated , clearly caught off guard by the question .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , youre misunderstanding .


    Yvonne and As ¡­ its an affair .


    As likes to keep up appearances and protect his image .


    Wonnes just another ything hes had his fun with .


    He continued with a smirk .


    If you asked As about Yvonne , hed deny everything and im he never associates with actresses or models .


    Andrew chuckled .


    So , hes the type wholl enjoy it in secret but wont admit it publicly ? Dn nodded eagerly .


    Exactly .


    Thats what makes her his mistress .


    Yvonnes just a trophy a pampered little pet that As spoils when hes in the mood .

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290 Dn said , As would never lower himself to be seen publicly with Yvonne , no matter how much fun she was behind closed doors .


    Andrew nodded .


    Lets head inside and meet with Madam Vostokoff .


    Dn was just about to agree when he suddenly stopped and let out a sharp , Huh ? Mr.


    Lloyd , check that out another attention seeking divajust showed up .


    Andrew followed Dns gaze and frowned .


    She looks familiar .


    Dn smirked .


    Thats Serena Halbert , the widow of thete Kane .


    Shes got quite a reputation .


    Andrews expression turned curious .


    You seem to know quite a lot about these women .


    ¦° Dn scratched his head awkwardly , blushing slightly .


    Well , I wouldnt say I know them , but Ive heard the gossip .


    He continued , leaning in conspiratorially .


    Take Serena , for instance .


    Shes nearly 20 years younger than Kane , making her about 32 now .


    She was at her prime , but Kane was already a frail , sickly old man .


    Theres no way he could keep up with her .


    Lowering his voice further , he added , And the rumor mill says Serenas been getting a little too close to Harvey .


    If you ask me , the moralpass of these wealthy families is nonexistent , Andrew nced at Dn , who was shaking his head in mock disappointment , his tone dripping with judgment .


    It was hard to reconcile this gossip loving side of Dn with his usual image as a ruthless South City crime lord .


    Andrew sighed and said , If you have time for all this nonsense , you should use it to train and improve your skills instead .


    Dnughed sheepishly .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , its not just idle chatter ! Think about it if I dig up proof of that little scandal between Serena and Harvey , imagine how much I could extort from the Weller family ! Andrew raised an eyebrow , then gave a slow , approving nod .


    Dn , youre a genius .


    As they spoke , Serena entered the resort , exuding charm in a high slit dress that entuated every curve .


    Halfway to the entrance , a young man appeared out of nowhere and exchanged a few whispered jokes with her .


    He made herugh so hard that she yfully punched him in the arm .


    Dns eyes widened , and he let out a theatrical gasp .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , this is unbelievable ! That guy who just popped up ? Thats Michael ! Is Michael about to be Harveys stepfather ! +25 BOHUS Chapter 290 Andrew could not help rolling his eyes .


    Dn , who was supposed to be focused on their business here , had turned into a walking tabloid .


    Nheless , even he could not deny the strange dynamic between Serena and Michael , whose flirtatious gestures and lingering touches screamed anything but tonic .


    Rich people are a mess , Andrew muttered under his breath , shaking his head .


    Before he could say more , another luxury car pulled up .


    The door opened , revealing a striking woman in a flowing white dress .


    Andrew stiffened .


    Dn , lets go .


    Now .


    However , it was toote .


    The woman spotted him and quickly walked over , lighting up .


    Andrew , I didnt expect to see you here ! her expression Andrews face remained neutral as he turned to her .


    Ms.


    Stevens , do you need something ? Christina opened her mouth to respond , but before she could say a word , the other side of the car opened .


    Another woman stepped out , her expression cold and her posture haughty .


    With a sharp nce , she sneered .


    So , youre the Andrew Lloyd that Christina ke mentioning ? She chuckled dryly .


    Well , Ill admit , you dont look terrible , but lets be real youre nowhere near good enough for someone like Christina .

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291 Andrew frowned as he nced at the arrogant woman before him .


    Though attractive , her superiorityplex was something he could not stand .


    n asked in I suppose this is Aspen Stevens from the Bridgefields Stevens family ? surprise .


    Aspen smiled condescendingly and replied , Mr.


    Garner , Im surprised you know who I am .


    I didnt realize my reputation had spread so far into Jayrodale .


    Youre indeed well known for both your business acumen and martial arts skills , Dn said coldly .


    However , this isnt Bridgefields its Jayrodale , and such a high profile attitude might not serve you well here .


    Aspen responded with unwavering confidence , Mr.


    Garner , you should worry about yourself first .


    I hear South City is about to fall into Mr.


    Giordanos hands from the Northern District .


    She paused before adding , As it happens , I have quite a good rtionship with Mr.


    Giordano .


    If you ask nicely , I might put in a good word for South City .


    Dn scoffed .


    Who do you think you are ? Even with your capabilities , youre still an outsider , and Jayrodales underground affairs dont need your interference .


    Aspens eyes turned cold as she mocked , No wonder youve amounted to nothing .


    Instead of properly managing South City , youre here defending some kept man .


    Dont you think thats beneath your position as South Citys leader ? Dn was furious that this insufferable woman dared disrespect Andrew .


    Lets go handle our business .


    Theres no need to stoop to their level and be as petty , Andrew said calmly .


    Dnughed , Youre right , Mr.


    Lloyd , though that bite did sting .


    You should know , a bitchs bites hurt the most .


    What did you just say ? Aspens face turned ice cold .


    Christinas expression changed , and she angrily said , Andrew , dont you think that was going too far ? Apologize to Aspen right now , and Ill make sure she lets this go .


    Apologize ? For what ? Andrew replied with a wry smile .


    If I recall correctly , your dear Aspen was the one who started this , not us .


    Christina gritted her teeth and said , Aspen may be outspoken , but she meant no harm .


    Do you think its appropriate to speak about a woman that way ? Christie , dont waste your breath on such crude , low ss people , Aspen interrupted with a coldugh .


    She turned to Andrew and continued , I heard you helped the Steven family by driving Harvey 1/2  Chapter 291 away from the Weller family .


    On our way here , Christie couldnt stop singing your praises , and I thought you might have some potential .


    She paused before adding , I was even considering that if you proved worthy , Christie getting back together with you wouldnt be such a bad thing .


    But now I see youre nothing special- just a maniptive opportunist with a petty heart .


    What kind of person I am isnt your concern , Andrew shrugged , And are all you Stevens this brainless ? Who told you I wanted to get back together with Christina ? Aspen sneered .


    Oh , dont you ? If you didnt , why did you go to such lengths to get Mr.


    Stevens Senior involved ? When did I ever approach Mr.


    Stevens Senior ? Andrew asked with furrowed brows .


    Still denying it ? Aspen crossed her arms mockingly .


    Christie might be too naive to see through your schemes , but Im not so easily fooled .

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292 Aspen said , Ive just arrived in Jayrodale , but Ive already investigated everything thoroughly .


    You helped Stevens Corporation , and then Mr.


    Stevens Senior spoke up for you at the family dinner , trying to get you and Christie back together .


    Tell me , is this true or false ? The event happened , but I had no prior knowledge of Mr.


    Stevens Seniors intentions , Andrew replied coldly .


    Excuses ! Aspenughed mockingly .


    The truth is clear you used your favor to manipte Mr.


    Stevens Senior into speaking up for you , all to get back with Christie .


    Your help to the family wasnt genuine ; you had ulterior motives : Christie would be blind to choose someone like you .


    Andrew shook his head and pped sarcastically.


    Aspen , though this is our first meeting , I must say Im truly impressed with you .


    What ? Impressed that I exposed your true colors ? Aspen sneered .


    Andrew smiled .


    Yes , genuinely impressed ! I never thought Id meet someone as idiotic as you .


    Its truly rare I cant help but be impressed .


    Aspen fumed .


    Andrew , dont think Christies presence will stop me from teaching you a lesson .


    You should ask around about who Aspen from Bridgefields Stevens family really is .


    Andrew shrugged .


    Sorry , but I couldnt care less about who you are .


    Though people like you .


    usually end up learning their lessons the hard way .


    With that , he turned and left with Dn .


    One Christina from the Stevens family was already self righteous and brainless enough , and now there was an even worse Aspen .


    Andrew felt his day was ruined .


    Dont mind him , Aspen , Christina consoled as they watched the two men walk toward the manors gate .


    He added , Andrew is actually quite decent .


    He is just prideful and sometimes sharp tongued , always going against the grain .


    Aspen scoffed .


    Hes just a nobody not worth my attention .


    Remember , Christie , youre a perfect gem with both beauty and talent .


    Stay away from Andrew .


    Theres nothing about him .


    worthy of you .


    Christina hesitated before saying , Aspen , Andrew really isnt as bad as you think .


    Aspen retorted dismissively , Im never wrong about people , and I can tell that man is absolutely worthless .


    Besides , with your qualities , you could have any good man .


    Once we deal with that scoundrel from the Weller family , Ill introduce you to some proper gentlemen from Bridgefields or Blumedale .


    Christina shook her head and replied , Im not interested in rtionships right now .


    Maybeter .


    Aspen smiled .


    Thats fine , I wont pressure you .


    Come on , Ill introduce you to Natasha Vostokoff , the queen of West End .


    She invited me as soon as I arrived in Jayrodale .


    This ck Widow is well informed , and it seems she wants to connect with our Bridgefields main family through me .


    Christina was a little uneasy .


    Maybe we shouldnt , Aspen .


    Madam Vostokoff is the most powerful woman in Jayrodale .


    Would she even acknowledge me ? Aspen dered proudly , Dont worry , Natasha wouldnt dare refuse me .


    I n to establish connections with all major powers in Jayrodale .


    With me here , the Weller family wont cause any trouble .

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293 The g officially began at six in the evening .


    Since Andrew and Dn were not there to dance , they found a spot to sit down and sample the gourmet offerings while keeping an eye on Finley and Yvonnes movements .


    The West End g attracted Jayrodales elite society , and the dining area showcased nothing .


    but premium delicacies .


    There are some real beauties here , like that Serena , Dn said admiringly .


    I wouldnt mind getting to know such a sultry woman .


    Andrew gave him an odd look and said , Youre sick youve got the Casanova Syndrome .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , is this Casanova Syndrome serious ? Dn asked anxiously , knowing that Andrew was a brilliant physician whose diagnoses were never to be taken lightly ..


    Andrew peeled a lobster tail , popped it in his mouth , and shook his head .


    This condition is usually incurable .


    Incurable ? Dns face turned pale .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , am I going to die ? You wont die , Andrewughed , making Dn sigh with relief .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , Ive never heard of this Casanova Syndrome before .


    Is it real ? Dn asked curiously .


    Andrew nced at him and replied casually , This condition has existed since ancient times , just unnamed until now .


    The symptoms include lusting after other mens wives and having peculiar tastes .


    Thats considered a disease ? Dn was dumbfounded .


    I bet 90 % of men worldwide have this condition .


    Andrew shook his head with a smile , I wouldnt know about that , but I dont have it .


    Dn grinned .


    You dont have it now , Mr.


    Lloyd , but wait until youre in your 30s or 40s ! After all , other mens wives always seem more appealing than your own .


    Andrew was speechless .


    Over the past few days , he realized that despite Dns rough exterior , he was quite thedies man underneath .


    It was likely that Dn , like As , had his fair share of mistresses .


    Nheless , Andrew did not care about such things .


    It would have been more surprising if Dn , as a local power yer , waspletely pure and innocent .


    My apologies for keeping everyone waiting , Natasha announced as she made her grand entrance .


    Please , enjoy yourselves ! She was dressed elegantly in a designer evening gown that was both alluring and sophisticated .


    All eyes were immediately drawn to her , particrly her curves , though she maintained an air of dignified aloofness befitting the queen of West End , Madam Vostokoff , may I have the honor of your first dance ? Finley approached her with a smile .


    Natasha batted her eyshes and replied with a sile , Mr.


    Moore , dont you have Ms.


    Puller as your partner ? Wouldnt she be upset if you asked a widow like me to dance ? Finley replied shanielessly , No worries , I can dance with you first , then with her .


    Though still smiling , Natasha declined , Although you look quite dashing tonight , Mr.


    Moore , 1 already have another dance partner in mind .


    Finleys grin turned mischievous .


    Who else here is worthy of dancing with you besides me ? Surely you must be joking ? Before Natasha could respond , several voices chimed in to tter Finley .


    Thats right ! No one is more qualified to dance with Madam Vostokoff tonight than Mr.


    Moore .


    Finley is young , wealthy , and skilled in martial arts not to mention his extraordinary background .


    Hes the only perfect match to be Madam Vostokoffs partner ! Madam Vostokoff is a queen in her own right , and Mr.


    Moore is a dashing prince .


    Together , theyd be nothing short of perfection ! Dn spat out his drink and muttered , These bootlickers really have no shame or principles when ites to sucking up to Finley .


    Andrew chuckled , noting how many people were eager to curry favor with Finley .

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294 It was clear that Natasha did not want Finley touching her , but he basked in the attention , beaming as he said , Madam , youve heard everyones requests .


    Since they all want to see us dance , how can you refuse ? Natasha frowned slightly .


    Finley was annoying as a persistent pest , but she worried that refusing him outright in front of everyone might cause a scene .


    Just then , a female voice cut through the tension .


    If Madam Vostokoff doesnt want to dance with Mr.


    Moore , shouldnt a true gentleman step back rather than put her in an awkward position ? Who do you think you are to meddle in my affairs ? Finley turned with displeasure .


    Aspen smiled , looking sharp in her tailored suit .


    Mr.


    Moore , you seem quite temperamental .


    Im Aspen from the Bridgefields Stevens family , Finley nodded thoughtfully and said , Ah , Ms.


    Stevens .


    Dont tell me youre also vying to be Madam Vostokoffs dance partner ? And why not ? Aspen lifted her chin proudly .


    Who says Madam Vostokoffs partner has to be male ? In my eyes , we women are every bit as capable as men .


    Finleyughed .


    I like a feisty woman .


    Anyway , if you want to dance with Madam Vostokoff , Ill graciously step aside .


    Though such a beauty shouldnt always dress like a man perhaps we could get to know each other better sometime ? Sure , Ill treat you to dinner someday , Aspen replied with a smile .


    Finley returned to Yvonnes side , wrapping an arm around her waist .


    Did you miss me ? Couldnt wait any longer ? Youre such a yer ! Yvonne pinched him hard as they began dancing .


    She purred , First , you get me hot and bothered , then you go after Madam Vostokoff .


    And now that Aspen girl .


    Have you set your sights on her too ? Finley chuckled in her ear as they danced , Shes quite famous .


    I was just doing her a favor .


    But dont worry .


    Ill have her in my bed soon enough .


    as just doing hepen is from the Bridgefields Stevens family .


    Aspens neither here nor there .


    You sure have strange tastes , Yvonnemented disapprovingly .


    Finley boasted .


    These tomboys are the hardest to get .


    But once you have them , the conquest is incredibly satisfying .


    Meanwhile , Aspen confidently approached Natasha , Madam , may I have the honor of your first dance?  Chapter 294 They say you prefer swords to dresses .


    I see its true , Natasha remarked , looking Aspen over .


    I simply want to prove that women can do anything men can , Aspen dered proudly .


    And often , we can do things even they cant .


    Natasha chuckled and replied , Well said , but Im afraid I dont dance with women .


    Aspens smile froze .


    But you even refused Finley , Is there actually a man here who catches .


    your eye ? Natashas beautiful eyes scanned the crowd before settling on Andrew .


    Of course that gentleman over there is exactly who I want as my partner .


    Besides Finley , the men here are either too old or too weak , Aspen said , following Natashas gaze .


    Wait you want Dn as your partner ? Natashaughed softly .


    Dn is too rough around the edges and quite ordinary looking .


    Im interested in the man beside him .


    Dont you think hes quite handsome and captivating ? Aspens face fell as realization dawned on her .


    Madam , surely you dont mean Andrew ?

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295 Is there a problem ? Natasha asked with a smile Madam , please hear me out , Aspen said seriously .


    Andrew isnt worthy of being your dance partner .


    In fact , hes not even worthy of being your servant .


    Natasha shook her head and replied , Ms.


    Stevens , this is my business .


    Now , if youll excuse me , we can chat more after the g .


    After that , she walked straight toward Andrew , leaving Aspen stunned .


    The other guests had also noticed Natashas movement , and whispers began to circte through the crowd .


    Whats so special about this guy that Madam Vostokoff would ask him to dance ? someone muttered .


    She even turned down Finley .


    Could she actually be interested in him ? another wondered aloud .


    Thats no ordinary guy thats Andrew Lloyd , and rumor has it that he doesnt even bow down to Finley or As ! someone exined .


    The crowd buzzed with gossip , especially the men who watched jealousy as Natasha smiled at Andrew like a lovesick teenager .


    Finley squeezed Yvonnes bottom roughly as they danced , grinding his teeth in anger .


    I cant believe that bitch is interested in Andrew .


    What does that gold digger have that I dont ? Finley , whats wrong with you ? Yvonne snapped in pain .


    Instead of sulking here , why dont you teach that pretty boy a lesson ? If youre so tough , go p him around ! Finley was at a loss for words .


    He wanted to deal with Andrew , but this was Natashas territory , and with Dn present , he did not dare make a move alone .


    Aspen returned to Christinas side with an icy expression .


    Christina noticed her foul mood and asked , Aspen , whats wrong ? Aspenughed coldly , Did you see that , Christie ? Madam Vostokoff actually invited that gold- digger Andrew to dance .


    He must have some tricks up his sleeve to even seduce the ck Widow .


    What ? Madam Vostokoff invited Andrew to dance with her ? Thats impossible ! Christina eximed in disbelief .


    Andrews friendship with Lauren and Francesca had already surprised her , but the idea of him catching the eye of Natasha , the queen of West End , seemed unthinkable .


    Chapter 295 Aspen took a drink of water to calm her irritation Go see for yourself theyre out on thewn , wrapped up in each other .


    I was hoping to discuss important matters with Natasha , but Andrew ruined everything .


    Christina hurried out to thewn and saw Natasha and Andrew slow dancing together .


    Natasha was giggling like a schoolgirl in Andrews arms .


    Is he really that appealing to women ? Christina mumbled , feeling an ufortable twinge in her heart .

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296 Christina could not understand how Andrew had such an effect on these exceptional women .


    First Lauren , then Francesca , and now someone even more remarkable Natasha , the powerful widow who ruled West End .


    Returning to the lounge , she said to Aspen , Aspen , lets just head home .


    Aspen shook her head .


    Not yet , Christie .


    You need to learn to handle these situations , even if you dont like them .


    I dont want to breathe the same air as Andrew , Christina replied coldly .


    Whats wrong ? Does it bother you that this worthless gold digger is suddenly so sessful ? Aspen asked with a knowing smile .


    Christina responded stiffly , If he can climb the socialdder through women , thats his talent .


    It doesnt bother me .


    Aspen said seriously .


    No , Christie , youre wrong .


    Hes not moving up his status he simply doesnt know his ce .


    Once powerful women like Madam Vostokoff get bored with this nobody , theyll kick him fp the curb .


    Ive seen it happen countless times .


    Out on thewn , Andrew found the woman before him increasingly troublesome .


    Whenever he tried to leave , Natasha threatened , If you leave , you can forget about that rare medicine I promised to get you .


    Madam Vostokoff , surely youre not really wasting your time on me ? Andrew asked wearily .


    This isnt a waste of time .


    Im genuinely interested in you , Natasha snapped .


    If you work for me in West End , Ill give you not just the medicine , but myself as well .


    Hows that ? Im not interested .


    Andrew shook his head .


    Natashaughed angrily , Arent you afraid of making me angry by constantly rejecting me ? Even if youre angry , I cant help that .


    I cant help that .


    Andrew remained unmoved .


    Antonio told me yesterday that you were ying hard to get , Natasha said with a bitterugh .


    She huffed and added , But now I see you genuinely arent interested in me .


    Youre such an arrogant man ! Do you know how many men are lined up just to get into my bed ? Well , Im definitely not one of them , Andrew said with a smirk .


    Natasha gritted her teeth and said , Okay , you are stubborn , but Im not a person without a temper .


    The more I cant get something , the more I want to get it .


    17  Chapter 296 She added , Anyway , you should finish this dance with me .


    Meanwhile , Dn and the others can record more of Finley and Yvonnes intimate actions .


    Andrew nodded .


    If thats the reason , sure .


    The g continued until 10 p.m.


    before finally ending .


    Natasha remained furious throughout , unable to believe Andrew had rejected her .


    She vowed to teach this ungrateful bastard a lessonter .


    Nheless , their n proved to be a sess , as they managed to capture plenty of intimate photos of Finley and Yvonne .


    Dnughed , saying , I wonder what As will think when he sees these photos on his desk tomorrow .


    That perverted Finley is even lusting after his friends woman .


    How disgusting , Natasha remarked disdainfully as she flipped through the photos .


    Andrew frowned suddenly and said , These photos alone might not be enough to turn As against Finley .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , isnt this enough ? Dn asked in surprise .


    Weve got photos of them touching , kissing , and even nibbling each other !

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297 Andrew shook his head , Im not sure .


    Although these photos alone might anger As , given his calcted nature , hell likely choose to stay calm .


    Prue , Natasha agreed .


    As is too shrewd .


    When he sees these photos , his first instinct will be to control hits anger toward Finley .


    We need to push further , make As so furious hell turn against Finleypletely .


    .


    Dn shrugged .


    Going further means catching them in the act .


    But where are we going to get that kind of evidence ? Where are Finley and Yvonne now ? Andrew asked .


    They went to the lounge after the g , but we dont have cameras there , Dn replied .


    Natasha sighed , We obviously cant install surveince in the lounges that would offend too many important people .


    Just then , Antonio came in with news , Madam , Mr.


    Garner , Mr.


    Lloyd Yvonne has already left the estate .


    So this operation wasntperfect , Natasha said , rubbing her temples .


    Without concrete evidence between Yvonne and Finley , we dont have enough leverage to drive a wedge between , Finley and As .


    Finleys got some self control , Dn remarked .


    I thought hed take Yvonne to a hotel .


    right after the g , but he let her leave alone .


    Antonio spoke with obvious disdain , Since this was Mr.


    Lloyds n , perhaps he has some other brilliant ideas ? You dont think my n was good enough ? Andrew asked , eyeing him .


    Not just inadequate .


    It waspletely useless , Antonio scoffed .


    If Finley and As were this easy to take down , West End wouldnt be walking on eggshells around them .


    Antonio , leave us , Natasha ordered with a frown .


    Before leaving , Antonio sneered at Andrew .


    If Mr.


    Lloyd wants to show off in front of Madam Vostokoff , he should bring something substantial .


    These amateur tricks just show your inexperience .


    Natasha , your subordinate seems to have a death wish , Dn said grimly .


    Who does this old fool think he is to disrespect Mr.


    Lloyd ? Mr.


    Lloyd , I apologize for my subordinates behavior , Natasha said sincerely .


    Lets check Finleys lounge , Andrew suggested , waving off the apology .


    Natasha hesitated for a moment .


    Theyre already gone .


    Whats the point of looking now ? Before long , the three of them arrived at one of the vis guest lounges .


    Andrew pushed the door open , revealing a staff member inside , tidying up the room .


    Dn nced around andmented , This is the room where Finley and Yvonne were staying earlier .


    If we had set up a camera here beforehand , we mightve captured something ¡­ spicy .


    Andrew shook his head .


    Thats unrealistic .


    In a space this small , with Finleys level of awareness , he wouldve noticed any surveince equipment immediately .


    Natasha stepped forward and stated , Mr.


    Garner Mr.


    Lloyd , theres really nothing left to see here .


    We should go .


    Even if those photos dont damage Finley and As alliance , sending them to As wouldstill annoy him enough to be worth it .


    Suddenly , Andrew said , Wait .


    Both Dn and Natasha gave him puzzled looks as he walked toward the staff member .


    Is something wrong , sir ? the staff member asked politely .


    Andrew did not respond to her but instead focused on the tray she was holding .


    On it were two wine sses , each containing remnants of a deep red liquid .


    Natasha chuckled lightly .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , if youre interested in wine , theres a cer here with hundreds of premium selections .


    You can taste them to your hearts content .


    Andrew remained silent .


    Then , he picked up the two sses and held them up to his nose .


    He sniffed them carefully , his expression growing serious as he eximed , Cantharides ! Natashas smile froze .


    Cantharides ? Isnt that a potent aphrodisiac ? Dns face turned pale .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , are you saying ¡­ this wine had cantharides in it ?

 Chapter 298

    Chapt¨¦r 298 Andrew set down the sses and nodded to them both .


    Both sses contain traces of the drug .


    Since Finley and Yvonne used this lounge , s safe to assume they both consumed it .


    So , Finley drugged Yvonne , Natasha blurted out .


    Which means he wanted to ¡­ He wanted to sleep with her , Dn cut in eagerly .


    Everything before was just an act .


    He secretly drugged Yvonne , and they might be in the middle of it right now ! Natashas face lit up with excitement .


    Thats got to be it ! That sly bastard Finley really knows how to y dirty .


    Quick , we need to find out where Finley and Yvonne went , Andrew urged .


    The drug acts fast .


    Based on when they left , it should be taking effect right about now .


    Natasha smirked coldly .


    Leave it to my people to handle this .


    Well track them down and catch them in the act .


    She turned to Andrew with an amused smile .


    Impressive .


    Even in this mess , you still managed to uncover a lead , darling .


    Without Andrews sharp observation and notice of the drugged wine , Natasha and Dn would have given up the chase entirely .


    That would have meant missing out on a golden opportunity to enrage As .


    It did not take long before Natasha received a call from one of her subordinates .


    Madam Vostokoff , weve got a location .


    Someone spotted Finley and Yvonne entering one of the hotels owned by the Rhodes Corporation .


    Natasha hung up and grinned .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , Mr.


    Garner , its our turn to make a move .


    The three of them quickly piled into the car and headed toward the hotel .


    However , as they reached the gates of the vi , Aspen and Christina stepped in front of Natashas car , blocking the way .


    Ms.


    Vostokoff , wed like to have another word with you , Aspen said with a calm , confident smile .


    The Stevens family of Bridgefields is seeking a high level partner in Jayrodale .


    I imagine thats something youd be interested in Aspen carried herself with the poise of someone born tomand attention .


    As the pride of the Stevens family , she considered herself a woman destined to achieve greater things than most men ever could .


    To her , men like Andrew were hardly worth a second nce .


    However , Natashas patience was already wearing thin .


    Ms.


    Stevens , I have urgent matters to attend to .


    Lets talk another time .


    Completely oblivious to Natashas annoyance , Aspen continued to block the road with an air of superiority .


    She continued , What could be more important than partnering with the Stevens family ? Lets handle this now .


    Of course , Ill need you to dismiss a certain ¡­ unnecessary individual .


    Por instance , that pretty boy beside you who seems to be good for nothing more than entertaining Women .


    As she spoke , Aspen cast a dismissive nce at Andrew , tilting her chin high .


    Her expression seemed to say , You may have your moment of favor , but in the presence of someone like me , youre still a nobody .


    However , Natashas expression turned icy as she snapped , Aspen , cant you read the room ? I told you I have something to do , and here you are , still standing in the middle of the road like an idiot .


    She mocked , Looks like the Stevens familys golden girl has more than a few screws loose .


    Aspens smug smile froze , and even Christina , who stood beside her , looked utterly humiliated .


    Natashas voice dropped to a cutting tone .


    And one more thing , Aspen listen carefully .


    Andrew is my chosen man , and if you dare insult him or look down on him again , Ill p your smug face so hard youll be crying all the way back to Bridgefields .


    Now get out of my way ! The car roared to life and sped off , leaving a trail of exhaust fumes .


    The cloud of smoke hit Aspen square in the face , her once pristineplexion turning shades of red and white from sheer frustration .


    For a moment , Aspens mind went nk .


    Natasha , the formidable woman of West End , had just publicly berated her for Andrew , of all people .


    Moreover , it was not just any scolding Natasha had chosen him over her , Aspen Stevens , the pride of the Bridgefields Stevens family !

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299 I cant believe a powerful woman like Madam Vostokoff would lose her head over a worthless man .


    How disappointing , Aspen muttered , finally suppressing her humiliation and anger .


    Come on , Christie .


    If she doesnt recognize our value , well go to Mr.


    Giordano in the Northern District , she dered .


    Aspen , there are many ways to expand our familys business into Jayrodale , Christina said worriedly .


    I dont think you need to deal with underground figures like them .


    Their methods are often questionable , and Im concerned .


    Aspen interrupted with a dismissiveugh , I know what youre worried about , Christie .


    Youre afraid Im too na?ve and might get yed by them , right ? Dont underestimate me .


    Just watch soon , the two of us will make such a name for ourselves in Jayrodale that no one will dare look down on us .


    Christina frowned slightly , her instincts telling her that her cousin from the main family was being too hasty .


    Nheless , given Aspens headstrong nature , which was even more assertive than most men , she decided to keep her thoughts to herself .


    Christie , you saw how your ex has won Natashas favor , Aspen remarked with a mocking smile .


    Christinas voice turned cold .


    Hes made his choices .


    It has nothing to do with me .


    Aspen said in a yful tone , The underground forces in Jayrodale are shifting .


    Mr.


    Giordano from the Northern District and Mr.


    Moore from Hidden Dragons will emerge victorious .


    Madam Vostokoff will regret rejecting our alliance , and when she falls , Andrew will suffer the consequences .


    Christina hesitated for a moment before advising Aspen , I really think you should avoid getting involved with people like Mr.


    Giordano .


    Aspen waved her hand confidently .


    Rx , Christie .


    Before I even set foot in Jayrodale , I studied everything about its power dynamics .


    Mr.


    Giordano and the Northern District are poised to dominate , bing the kings of the citys underground .


    If we align with him now , our family will have a foothold here in no time .


    Meanwhile , in the car , Natasha let out a scoff .


    Aspens got some reputation and influence .


    Too bad she overrates herself .


    I cant stand those arrogant women who think theyre better than everyone else .


    Andrew nced at her and said , Aspen represents the Bridgefields Stevens family .


    Turning her down is one thing , but outright insulting her West End just lost a potentially valuable client .


    Natasha snorted .


    West End isnt going to crumble over some girl from Bridgefields .


    Besides , 1/2 Chapter 299 she had the nerve to badmouth my darling .


    I had to teach her a lesson .


    Andrews expression turned serious .


    Natasha , I not your darling .


    Youre a widow , andments like that could damage my reputation Natasha raised an eyebrow and smirked mischievously .


    Oh , I want everyone to know youre involved with me .


    Youve been rejecting me over and over , but once the rumors spread , lets see how you handle it .


    10 Andrews face darkened slightly , but he chose not to argue with her .


    After all , while Natasha could be overbearing , she had never truly crossed the line with him .


    He wanted to her ce but could not find a good enough reason to make a move .


    put her in Before long , the car came to a stop , and Andrew stepped out , looking at an upscale hotel before him .

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300 Members of West End were already negotiating with the hotels security staff at the entrance .


    However , the hotels security guards were clearly unfazed by West Ends reputation and blocked the entrance without hesitation .


    Dns face darkened , and he stepped forward , ready to force their way in .


    Andrew quickly stopped him , saying , Dont make a scene ! Dn argued , Mr.


    Lloyd , if we dont get in now , Finley might be slipping away soon ! Andrew shook his head .


    Rx , the effects of cantharidesst at least half a day .


    Natasha chimed in , This hotel belongs to the Rhodes family , and West End has a decent rtionship with them .


    Let me try .


    She approached the entrance with a cold expression .


    Move aside .


    Im Natasha Vostokoff from West End .


    The guards exchanged uneasy nces , clearly intimidated by hermanding presence .


    One of them finally mustered the courage to say , Madam Vostokoff , the hotel has been reserved for the night .


    Mr.


    Rhodes has ordered that no one is allowed to enter or disturb our special guests .


    Natasha raised an eyebrow , a sly smile ying on her lips .


    Oh ? Who has the kind of pull to book out an entire hotel ? Id love to meet them .


    The guard firmly replied , Im sorry , Madam Vostokoff , but their identity is confidential .


    We cant disclose that information .


    Natashas smile vanished as her tone turned icy .


    And what if I decide to go in anyway ? Are you going to stop me ? The guards stiffened and took a collective step back but remained firm , blocking the entrance .


    Madam Vostokoff , please , theres no need to get angry .


    A smooth voice broke the tension as Michael strode out of the hotel with a calm , confident air .


    My apologies , but the hotel really is unfavable tonight .


    We have special guests , and it wouldnt be appropriate to disturb them .


    Natasha narrowed her eyes .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , are you telling me that even you wont give me the respect I deserve ? Michaels smile did not falter .


    Madam Vostokoff , you have my respect , of course .


    But as I said , this hotel is off limits tonight .


    If youd like , Ill personally cover your stay at any other hotel in Jayrodale .


    Pick whichever one you want .


    Natashas voice turned stern .


    And what if I insist on staying here tonight ? Michaels demeanor cooled as he replied , Then Im afraid Ill have to send you away by force .


    Natashas patience snapped .


    Everyone , lets break in ! Michael pped his hands twice , and within seconds , dozens of men poured out of the hotel , forming a line of enforcers .


    Natasha was unfazed .


    She smirked and prepared to charge .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , do you really think this bunch of nobodies can stop me ? Before things escted , Andrew stepped forward , gently pulling Natasha back .


    He shed a knowing smile at Michael .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , I didnt realize youd taken up such a prestigious job as a¡­ concierge .


    L Michaels expression darkened .


    Andrew , watch your mouth .


    When did I ever be a concierge ? Andrew chuckled .


    Well , when youre standing guard for a couple sneaking around , its hard to call it anything else .


    If youre not a concierge , then what are you ? Michaels face twisted in anger .


    He had not expected Andrew to know about Finleys antics i his hotel .


    Still , he kept hisposure , sneering .


    I have no idea what youre talking about .


    This is my familys hotel , and I suggest you leave before you cause more trouble .


    Andrews smirk did not waver .


    Come on ! Dont y dumb .


    Everyone knows Finleys here with Mr.


    Giordanos sidepiece , doing things they probably dont want us to know about .


    Michael exploded .


    Andrew , get out of here right now ! Or else dont me me if my men dont hold back .


    Natasha stepped forward , her voice like ice .


    If your men even think aboutying a hand on Andrew , theyll regret it .


    Michael was seething with rage .


    Even Natasha , a figure he had always respected , was defending Andrew .


    He could not help but wonder what kind of spell this freeloader cast to make these powerful women so fiercely loyal to him .

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301 Since youre not leaving , suit yourself , Michael said with a shrug .


    He had his men bring over a couch and plopped down at the entrance like a stubborn bouncer .


    But today , our hotel is closed to the public , so we might as well getfortable waiting here .


    You idiot , Natasha snapped , her temper ring Looks like Ill need to teach you a lesson .


    since you think Im bluffing .


    However , Andrew merely chuckled .


    Since Mr.


    Rhodes seems to enjoy ying concierge so much , lets not disturb his new career choice .


    Michaels facetwitched as he suppressed his rage while Andrew kept taunting him with concierge jokes , making the humiliation almost unbearable .


    He had no choice though Finley was currently having a steamy affair with As mistress inside .


    Michael had to guard the hotel well because the consequences would be devastating if this got exposed .


    However , if he could satisfy Finley , Michael would finally have an involvement with the Hidden Dragons organization .


    Andrew returned to the car with Natasha and ordered everyone to withdraw immediately .


    Finley and Yvonne are right inside ! Are we really going to let this golden opportunity slip away ? Natasha and Dn protested reluctantly .


    Who said were letting it go ? Andrew replied withpleteposure .


    Natasha and Dn exchanged confused looks .


    They had pulled back their people was that not the definition of letting it go ? Andrew smiled slyly .


    If Michael wont let us in , well simply send someone he wouldnt dare stop .


    Come on , darling .


    Stop being mysterious and just tell us , Natasha urged impatiently .


    Michael is so reckless he even dared to stop me .


    Who else could possibly make a difference ? Andrews smile widened .


    Youd be surprised .


    For instance ¡­ As ! Dn perked up excitedly .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , are you suggesting we tip off As right away ? Let him .


    catch them in the act ? Andrew replied , Exactly .


    Instead of wasting energy trying to dig up dirt on Finley , why not go for a live show ? Let As catch them red handed thatll be more effective than anything else we could do .


    Natasha stared for a moment before breaking into delightedughter .


    Darling , Im discovering youre absolutely wicked , and I love it ! orab  Chapter 401 Meanwhile , in the Northern District , As was meeting with important guests Aspen and Christina .


    Im very pleased with your proposal , Ms.


    Stevens , As said cheerfully as he signed the cooperation agreement .


    This makes our partnership official .


    Aspen smiled radiantly .


    Excellent insight , Mr.


    Giordano .


    With your influencebined with the Bridgefields Stevens familys backing , none of the other families in Jayrodale canpete with us .


    As was in high spirits but added , Of course .


    Though , ording to our agreement , Ms.


    Stevens , while you can freely conduct business in my Northern District territory , that 150- million dor investment needs toe through quickly .


    Aspen simply made a phone call and smiled confidently .


    Mr.


    Giordano , its already done the 150 million has been transferred .


    Ms.


    Stevens , you handle business more decisively than most men , As praised admiringly .


    The Stevens family has produced two remarkable youngdies who truly prove women can match any man .


    Aspen shook one finger yfully , saying with pride , No , you should say we dont just match men we surpass them .


    Having just secured a massive investment , As was happy to tter her .


    He chuckled and praised , With ambition like that , Ms.


    Stevens , your achievements will certainly outshine countless men !

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302 Aspen stood up gracefully and said , Well then , Christie and I will take our leave .


    And Id like to offer my early congrattions to you on your inevitable dominance of Jayrodales .


    underworld this will create an even better foundation for our partnership .


    As was thoroughly pleased with himself .


    He boasted , Ms.


    Stevens , you clearly have excellent foresight , knowing that Ill soon control all of Jayrodales underworld .


    Before long , youll witness the golden age of our Northern District .


    Just then , one of Ass top lieutenants entered with a troubled expression and signaled urgently to speak with him .


    As maintained hisposure and said smoothly , In that case ,dies , please excuse me from seeing you out .


    Farewell , Mr.


    Giordano , Aspen replied with a polite smile .


    After leaving the Northern District , Christina turned to Aspen .


    Aspen , investing 150 million dors just like that makes me nervous .


    Aspen exudedplete confidence as if everything was already perfectly calcted .


    She exined , Christie , were high level yers making big moves .


    Remember , in business , the worst thing you can do is be timid .


    Since Im representing our family in expanding business in Jayrodale and helping strengthen your branch , we need to make bold moves that showcase the main Stevens familys power .


    Aspen clenched her fist triumphantly and smirked .


    Besides , you heard how he reacted when I stroked his ego .


    He was so full of himself that he revealed all his cards about the Northern Districts ambitions and strength to dominate Jayrodales underworld .


    She continued , Think about it if As really bes the king of Jayrodales underworld , imagine the market potential and profits .


    Thats why I invested so heavily Im ying the long game .


    Dont worry , Ass sess will be our sess too .


    Its a shame that barely anyone in Jayrodales business world had the brains to see this opportunity .


    Her tone dripped with mockery as if no one in Jayrodales business circles could match her vision and intelligence .


    Christina nodded thoughtfully .


    Youre right .


    Lately , there have been widespread rumors about Ass growing dominance in Jayrodales underworld .


    .


    Ill prove to that brainless widow Natasha just how stupid and ignorant she was to reject me for some gold digging man , Aspen spat bitterly Natashas previous insults and rejection still stung as a proud heiress who nevercked power or connections , Aspen always made those who dared to disrespect her grovel at her feet .


    Meanwhile , in Ass office , he was lounging with his feet up on the desk .


    Whats so urgent ? You look stressed , he asked casually .


    Chapter 302 Having just secured a 150 million dor deal with the Bridgefields Stevens family was another win for the Northern District .


    Once they eliminated South City and West End , things would only get better .


    As man remained grimly silent as he pped a stack of photos on Ass desk .


    Whats this ? As asked as he began looking through the photos .


    Within seconds , his face turned red with rage .


    How dare that perverted bastard touch my woman ! Finley has a death wish ! As roared indignantly .

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303 As man quickly said , Mr.


    Giordano , please calm down .


    These photos are from an unknown source and might not tell the whole story , and we should investigate first .


    Besides , Mr.


    Moore is our ally , and if we let this scandal tear us apart wouldnt that y right into our enemies hands ? As snapped out of his rage and nodded repeatedly .


    Youre right ! I almost lost my head .


    there .


    His expression darkened as he realized these photos were likely Natashas or Dns handiwork , meant to drive a wedge between him and Finley .


    Dn , Natasha , youre both quite devious , he muttered through gritted teeth .


    But unfortunately for you , Im not so easily manipted .


    He silently vowed to deal with them both as soon as possible .


    Just then , another of Ass trusted men burst in looking even more distressed than the man before .


    As frowned .


    What now ? Why does everyone look like theyre at a funeral ? The mans face was grimas he reported , Mr.


    Giordano , I just received word that Mr.


    Moore and Ms.


    Fuller are ¡­ Ass eye twitched .


    Are what ? Theyre ¡­ at the Rhodes family hotel ¡­ in bed together ! the man finally forced out .


    As barely contained rage exploded as he jumped to his feet .


    What did you say ? Mr.


    Giordano , t this might not be true please stay calm , the man stammered .


    The other guy quickly jumped in .


    Mr.


    of Mr.


    Moore and Ms.


    Fuller , and now ordano , we just received those intimate photos a coincidence .


    news about them having an affair its too much of As clenched his fists , his face twisted with fury Coincidence or not , anyone who dares to cuckold me deserves to die ! His men exchanged worried nces , knowing As was clearly beyond reason and trouble was brewing .


    Before they could say more , As had already dark out his phone and dialed with a expression .


    Were sorry , but the number you have called is currently unavable .


    Please try againter .


    As tried twice more with the same result .


    Yvonne , you worthless tramp , he snarled .


    He had explicitly ordered his mistress to keep her phone on 24/7 for him .


    He had spent a fortune on her , and if she could not even meet this basic requirement , he would have kicked her to the curb long ago .


    Mr.


    Giordano , perhaps Ms.


    Fuller has some urgent matter to attend to ? Maybe try callingter ? his man suggested nervously , rmed by Ass increasingly murderous expression .


    Her only urgent matter should be serving me ! As roared , his eyes zing .


    She dares to ignore my calls ? She must have a death wish ! He then tried calling Finley , only to find his phone was turned off too .


    As could not sit still any longer .


    Get the men ready .


    Were going to the Rhodes family hotel right now ! Mr.


    Giordano , with your status , why dirty your hands personally ? This could be a trap set by Dn or Natasha ! Are you deaf ? I said get the men ready ! As exploded .


    Im the king of the Northern District , Jayrodales top dog not some pushover or coward ! Do you think I can swallow this insult of someone messing with my woman ?

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304 After his furious outburst , As continued in an ice cold voice , Besides , even if this is Dn and Natashas trap , what do I have to fear ? Do you think theyd dare to make a move against me on Rhodes family territory ? His men had to admit he had a point .


    Even if it was a trap , who would dare touch As when he brought all his Northern District enforcers ? Still , what truly terrified them was the possibility that Finley really was fooling around with As woman .


    In their world , there were certain unwritten rules , and messing with another mans woman was asking for a brutal death .


    Ten minutester , over a dozen SUVS screeched to a halt in front of the Rhodes family hotel .


    As led the charge with dozens of his Northern District muscle trailing behind him , storming toward the hotel entrance .


    Michael was still lounging at the entrance with his legs crossed .


    He muttered , Mr.


    Moore , Im sticking my neck out for you here .


    Youve got some nerve going after Mr.


    Giordanos woman , but hey , once youre done having your fun , there better be something in it for me .


    Just then , a security guard rushed up , trembling .


    Sir , someonesing ! Without looking up , Michael scoffed , What , Andrew , Natasha , and Dn still wont give up ? Even if God himself showed up today , no one will disturb Mr.


    Moores good time .


    The words had barely left his mouth when a thunderous voice boomed , Get out of my way ! Michael jumped up , his face ashen , but his knees began to shake when he saw who it was .


    M- Mr.


    Giordano ¡­ what brings you here ? As grabbed him by the cor and growled , I hear my woman and Finley are getting cozy in one of your rooms ? Michaels mind buzzed in panic .


    Mr.


    Giordano , you must be mistaken ! Mr.


    Moore and Ms.


    Fuller couldnt possibly be here , he stammered with a forcedugh while inwardly cursing .


    Which bastard had tipped off the Northern Districts crime lord ? With so many of As enforcers present , any one of them could easily kill him .


    As said coldly , Whether Im mistaken or not , Ill find out for myself .


    Now , would you kindly step aside ? The murderous tone made Michaels blood run cold .


    If he moved aside , Finley would be caught in the act .


    While he did not care what happened to Finley , Michael knew he would be implicated for providing the room for their affair As would skin him alive , Mr.


    Giordano , were closed for business today , Michael said quickly , trying to buy time .


    Let me arrange a presidential suite at a five star hotel for you instead .


    Chapter 204 However , As had lost all patience .


    He pped Michael hard across the face , sending him sprawling .


    To hell with your hotel ! Stop with the bullshit and get out of my way ! As Michaely there seeing stars , As and his men stormed into the hotel like a pack of wolves , searching room by room .


    Lying on the ground , Michael felt his limbs go cold with despair , realizing it was all over .

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305 However , Michael was not ready to give up just yet .


    He struggled to his feet , wiping blood from the corner of his mouth while silently cursing Finley for getting him into this mess .


    He grabbed a nearby security guard and barked urgently , Quick use the stairs and warn Finley and Yvonne to escape through the back door ! The guard , startled by Michaels intensity , stumbled away toward the stairwell .


    Afterward , Michael frantically tried calling Finley , but the phone was still off .


    At least As men would need some time to search all the rooms .


    There was still a slim chance of avoiding disaster .


    Meanwhile , Andrew , Dn , and Natasha were seated at a cafe across from the hotel , calmly sipping their coffees Darling , your n worked perfectly .


    As just stormed in with his men , Natasha said excitedly to Andrew .


    Now we just sit back and enjoy the show ? Andrew set down his coffee with a smile .


    Well enjoy the show alright , but first , we need to block all the escape routes at the back of the hotel .


    Always thinking ahead , Mr.


    Lloyd ! Dn praised him with a thumbs up .


    Natasha quickly summoned her people .


    Get those reporters here now , shemanded .


    Soon , over a dozen journalists with their equipment were rushing to help Andrews group secure the hotels rear exits .


    When did you arrange for reporters ? Dn asked , impressed .


    Natasha shot Andrew a smug look .


    Darling , youre clever , but Im no amateur either .


    I had those reporters on standby before we even arrived .


    Andrew chuckled .


    Finley really had the worst luck crossing paths with someone as ruthless as you .


    They dont call me the ck Widow for nothing , Natasha replied with a cold smile .


    Catching cheaters is my specialty .


    Meanwhile , in the hotel room , Finley jumped up in panic .


    He tumbled out of bedpletely naked and nearly lost his bnce .


    Normally , his agility would prevent such clumsiness , but the lingering effects of the drug still weighed heavily on him .


    Even with his martial arts training and robust physique , he was struggling to hold it together .


    Chapter 305 Yvonnes pale skin was marred with red marks , evidence of their rough escapades .


    Completely exhausted , shey sprawled on the bed , fast asleep , looking like she had barely survived the night .


    Finley hurriedly threw on his clothes while roughly shaking her awake .


    Yvonne , wake up ! We need to leave right now ! he urged , his voice trembling with urgency .


    0 Yvonne batted his hand away , her eyelids heavy with sleep .


    Leave ? Why ? You beast , you nearly broke mest night , she murmured .


    I cant even feel my legs right now .


    Let me sleep a little longer , you heartless brute .


    In his panic , Finley fumbled with his clothes , even putting his underwear on backward in his haste .


    Damn it , stop sleeping ! We need to get out of here , or were in serious trouble ! Annoyed , Yvonne shot back , If you want to leave , then go ! Im not moving .


    You hit it and quit it , huh ? Dont think Ill let you touch me again after this ! Finleys patience snapped as he pped her across the face , his voice dropping into a growl .


    You idiot ! Do you even realize whats happening ? Mr.


    Giordano is downstairs right now ! Yvonnes face paled , but she stayed silent as Finley continued to seethe .


    If we dont leave this second , its going to be your funeral literally .


    And youre talking about next time ? Goddamn it , youve got to be kidding me .


    Regret churned in Finleys gut like a storm .


    Sure , the thrill ofst night had been intoxicating , but he was paying for it in the worst way possible .


    It had been fun while itsted , but the consequences were proving far deadlier than he had ever imagined .

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306 As had personally shown up with his crew .


    Even with Pinleys usual reckless bravado , he could not help but feel a pang of guilt and sheer terror .


    Meanwhile , Yvonne went pale as a ghost when she heard As was there .


    As ¡­ Is here ? A Are you sure ? she stammered , her voice trembling , tears already welling In her eyes .


    Finley shoved her clothes at her and barked , Put them on ! If were caught lingering , neither of us is getting out of this alive ! Yvonne , shaking uncontrobly , burst into tears as she fumbled with her outfit .


    She cried , This is all your fault ! Youre the one who wouldnt take no for an answer ! You drugged me , Finley ! You forced me into this Im the victim here ! Finleys face turned beet red as rage consumed him .


    Seeing her me him while still not dressing herself drove him to the edge .


    He spat , You lying tramp ! Were you forced , or were you the one itching to get involved ? Dont pretend you didnt Janow what you were doing ! And now that its done , do you really think Mr.


    Giordano is going to listen to your excuses ? Hell kill you without a second thought ! Yvonne was too terrified to argue , her hands trembling too much to even button her clothes .


    Finley , on the verge of snapping , practically shoved her into the outfit himself before yanking her to her feel .


    He dragged her out of the hotel room , heading straight for the back exit .


    They took the secret passage Michael had tipped them about , narrowly avoiding As men at every turn .


    Panting heavily , Finley finally stopped to catch his breath .


    His shy red dress shoe was missing he did not even know when he had lost it and Yvonne was leaning against him , sobbing uncontrobly .


    She walled again , This is all your fault ! We wouldnt be struggling like this if you hadnt worn me out so much .


    Now I cant even walk ! Finleys temples throbbed as his patience snapped .


    Shut up , you useless woman ! he roared , his chest heaving as he tried to steady his breathing .


    Truth be told , he was as exhausted as she was .


    After a short rest , they crept their way to the hotels back exit on the ground floor .


    Yvonne perked up immediately at the sight of the door .


    Hurry ! If we make it outside , well be safe ! she whispered , urging him frantically .


    With what little strength he had left , Finley wrenched the iron door open .


    The cool night air hit him , and for a split second , he felt like he had cheated death itself .


    Chapter 306- However , before he could savor the moment , a flurry of cameras, smartphones , and microphones swarmed them like a pack of vultures .


    Mr.


    Moore , how does it feel to humiliate Northern Districts crime lord by stealing his woman ? one reporter shouted .


    As a man of status , dont you think its disgraceful to have an affair with Mr.


    Giordanos partner ? another chimed in .


    Ms.


    Fuller , you can barely stand ! Is sneaking around really that thrilling ? Finley and Yvonne froze like deer caught in headlights , their faces drained of color .


    The barrage of pointed questions and shing lights overwhelmed them , forcing them to retreat back into the hotel .


    With a loud m , Finley locked the door behind them .


    Get lost ! he shouted , his voice breaking as desperation set in .


    Outside ,ughter erupted .


    Natasha clutched her sides as tears streamed down her face .


    This is too good ! This is priceless ! she said , nearly doubled over inughter .


    Standing beside her , Andrew and Dn watched the chaos unfold with equal amusement .


    From the look of pure despair on Finley and Yvonnes faces , they could tell the two hadpletely lost it .

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307 At the hotels front entrance , Michael felt his heart pounding in his chest .


    Mr.


    Giordano , weve searched every room , but theres no sign of them , one of As men reported .


    As stood with his hands behind his back , his face cold and unreadable .


    On the other hand , Michael let out a long sigh of relief .


    Thank goodness Finley managed to escape , he thought .


    At least now , he would not have to bear the consequences of this disaster .


    Mr.


    Giordano , like Ive told you before , you must have made a mistake , Michael said with a forced smile .


    Our hotel isnt even open for business today .


    Trying to sound as casual as possible , Michael was eager to get As to leave before something went wrong .


    However , As gave him a sharp , icy re , and Michael forced himself to stay calm , staring back without flinching .


    After all , he reasoned , Finley and Yvonne had already slipped out the back .


    Even if As suspected something , hewould not have any proof .


    Without evidence , there was nothing for him to fear .


    Mr.


    Giordano , Michael said , feigning a tone of helplessness , having your men search my hotel like this isnt exactly good for business .


    How do you expect the Rhodes family to maintain its reputation with things like this happening ? As expression did not change , but his voice was cold as ice .


    Ill ask you one more time- are you sure Finley and Yvonne arent here ? Michael stood tall , speaking firmly and confidently .


    Mr.


    Giordano , do you really think Id dare lie to you ? I believe this is just a misunderstanding .


    Mr.


    Moore is your close friend , and Ms.


    Fuller is your woman ! How could anything like this possibly happen ? His words were calm , deliberate , and designed to absolve Finley of any suspicion .


    For a moment , they seemed to work .


    As hesitated , his expression softening slightly , Maybe , just maybe , Dn and Natasha had fed him a pack of lies to stir up trouble ..


    Yvonne had always been loyal to him , and with his reputation as the Northern Districts boss , she would not dare betray him .


    As for Finley , while he was undoubtedly a shameless womanizer , he usually knew where to draw the line when it really mattered .


    As was just about to admit his mistake when one of his men rushed over , looking nervous .


    Mr.


    Giordano ¡­ Mr.


    Moore and Ms.


    Fuller ¡­ weve found them , the man stammered , barely able to meet As eyes .


    The calm on As face vanished in an instant , reced by pure rage .


    Where are they ? Bring  Chapter 307 those shameless traitors to me right now ! he roared , his voice shaking the walls .


    Michaels ears rang from the outburst , and his knees nearly gave out as he wondered how they were caught .


    Michael felt like the world was copsing , and he could not believe what was happening .


    Before he could piece together what went wrong , Finley and Yvonne were dragged in by As men .


    Finley looked disheveled, his clothes in disarray , while Yvonnes messy hair and bruised body told the rest of the story .


    As eyes burned with unrelenting fury as he red at the pair .


    Where did you find them ? One of his men replied nervously , At the back door , sir .


    It looked like they were trying to sneak away , but ¡­ but for some reason , they came back and ran into us .


    Yvonne immediately threw herself at As feet , grabbing his leg and sobbing hysterically .


    Its not what you think ! Please , let me exin Im innocent ! she wailed , her voice trembling with desperation .

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308 As hand swung fiercely ,nding a thunderous p across Yvonnes face .


    You bitch ! At this point , you still dare to lie to me ? Ill kill you ! he roared with unrestrained fury .


    The force of the p sent Yvonne flying several feet across the room .


    She crashed to the ground , coughing up blood before falling limp and motionless .


    Michael watched in horror , his heart pounding as cold dread seeped into his veins .


    As was not just angry this man was ready to kill .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , As growled , his piercing gaze locking onto Michael .


    Didnt you swear to me that this filthy pair wasnt in your hotel ? Michael stumbled backward , his voice shaking .


    Mr.


    Giordano , I¡­ I didnt As did not wait for an exnation .


    With a wave of his hand , he barked , Take this lying fool outside .


    Dont kill him I dont need the Rhodes family breathing down my neck buke sure he suffers .


    I want him begging for mercy , wishing he were dead .


    Two Northern District enforcers grabbed Michael without hesitation , yanking his hair and dragging him toward the door .


    Mr.


    Giordano , please ! I didnt mean to deceive you ! Michaels screams echoed through the hall .


    Im part of the Rhodes family ! If you do this to me , theyll make you pay ! Stop ! Please , I was wrong ! I was wrong ! As smirked coldly , unimpressed .


    The Rhodes family wouldnt risk their entire alliance with the Northern District over an idiot like you .


    Meanwhile , Finley stood frozen , his eyes glued to the floor , unable to face As .


    But with Yvonne and Michael already dealt with , he knew there was no escaping his turn .


    Mr.


    Giordano , I- Finley forced a nervous smile , trying to break the suffocating tension .


    Shut up ! As snarled , swatting the air dismissively .


    Dont you dare ! Youre nothing but filth , and I wont let you sully my ears with your lies .


    Finleys face twitched , but he held onto his forced smile .


    Mr.


    Giordano , please hear me out .


    Youve got this all wrong .


    Nothing happened between me and your wife nothing at all ! .


    Asughed a dark , mocking sound .


    Nothing happened ? Do I look like an idiot to you , Mr.


    Moore ? Or are you just that pathetic ating up with excuses ? Finley held his hands up defensively .


    Believe it or not , I swear on everything I didnt touch her .


    Wed had too much to drink at the party , so we came here to sleep it off , thats all ! Asughter grew louder , each chuckle cutting deeper .


    Finley , youre either the most brazen fool Ive ever met , or you truly believe Im too soft to see through your lies .


    Chapter 300 His expression turned deadly as he grabbed Finley by the cor , pulling him close .


    You really think Ill believe any of this nonsense ? Finley stiffened , tilting his chin up defiantly .


    Mr.


    Giordano , if you wont trust a word from your own brother , theres nothing more I can say .


    But Ill stand by my truth I did nothing wrong .


    My conscience is clear .


    He clung to his story , stubbornly refusing to admit fault .


    After all , As had not caught them red handed , and without solid evidence , Finley hoped he could ride out the storm .


    His n was simple : let As fury simmer down then work to repair their rtionship .


    A few grand gestures perhaps avish gift or an A list actress to win As over and everything would return to normal .


    However , Finleys optimism was short lived .


    Reality had a cruel way of proving him wrong .

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309 As snatched a few items from one of his men and threw them hard into Finleys face .


    Finley , you im that you and Yvonne came here just to rest and that nothing happened , As growled , his voice sharp and cold .


    Then open your eyes and tell me what are these ? Finley shakily removed the items from his face , only to freeze in horror .


    His face turned crimson as he recognized the objects : two pairs of underwear that he and Yvonne had left .


    behind in their frantic escape .


    Ass jaw tightened as he ground his teeth .


    He then grabbed one of Finleys lost red heels and a roll of crumpled tissues and tossed them at Finley with a forceful thud.


    However , he was not done .


    With a look of utter disgust , As flung several used condoms at Finley , each hitting its mark Finley recoiled in horror , dodging the sordid items as best he could .


    Around him , the Northern District men stared some with anger , others with icy indifference , and a few with subtle disdain .


    As was not the only one feeling ashamed .


    His men , too , felt their pride bruised .


    Their leaders woman had been disgraced , and by extension , so had they .


    Yet , Finely was not just anyone .


    As a member of the Hidden Dragons , his status meant they had no choice but to keep their outrage to themselves .


    And then , breaking the awkward moment , a cheerful voice echoed from outside the hotel .


    Well , well , Mr.


    Giordano , Mr.


    Moore what a coincidence to see you both here ! In strolled Natasha , Dn , and Andrew , their expressions casual yet full of hidden amusement .


    As turned to face them , his already dark expression twisting further .


    Natasha , Dn what are you doing here ? Dn smirked .


    What else ? Were here to enjoy the hotel , of course , he said with mock innocence .


    I heard the Rhodes familys ¡­ specialty hotel has quite the reputation for unique , exotic experiences .


    Thought Id bring my girl along to check it out .


    Natasha covered her mouth as she let out a softugh .


    Exactly ! Even though Im single , I couldnt resist the curiosity , she chimed in yfully .


    I hope were not interfering with your ¡­ activities , Mr.


    Giordano .


    Ass jaw tightened as his eye twitched in frustration .


    It was obvious these two were not here for the hotel they hade to watch him suffer.


    Andrew suddenly gasped , feigning surprise .


    Oh my ! Mr.


    Moore , I remember seeing you and Ms.


    Fuller rushing off at the West End vi earlier .


    So this is where you were headed ! Chapter 309  Finley , already seething , exploded with anger .


    Andrew , dont think I dont know ! he snapped .


    This is all your doing every bit of it ! Andrew raised an eyebrow , looking genuinely puzzled .


    My doing ? Mr.


    Moore , whatever do you mean ? You know exactly what I mean ! Finley snarled .


    If it werent for you tipping them off and setting up an ambush at the back door , none of this wouldve happened ! He bit back the rest of his words , realizing toote that hed almost admitted to his affair with Yvonne .


    Thest thing he wanted was to provoke As any further .


    Andrews voice turned cold .


    If you didnt want to get caught , you shouldnt have done it in the first ce .


    You brought this on yourself , Finley .


    Finleys re darkened , his voice dripping with venom .


    Andrew , I see it now every time something bad happens to me , youre always lurking in the shadows ! Fine .


    Ill admit it I lost to you today .


    But mark my words , Ille after you .


    One day , my de will im your head .


    Andrew shrugged ,pletely unfazed .


    Go ahead and try .


    Just make sure youre ready to die .

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310 #  Finley put on his most sincere expression and said to As , Mr.


    Giordano, please give me another chance .


    I messed up this time , but I promise you , Ill make it up to you and the Northern District by achieving something that will redeem myself .


    As face remained tense , the fury in his eyes unrelenting .


    Several Northern District enforcers stepped forward , sping their hands respectfully .


    Mr.


    Giordano , Mr.


    Moore has admitted his mistake .


    Perhaps you could show him some leniency ? Thats right , Mr.


    Giordano .


    Its clear he acted out of foolishness .


    Now that hes willing to redeem himself , we think he deserves a chance to prove his loyalty .


    Sir , youve always been wise and pragmatic .


    Its not worth holding onto rage over someone who doesnt deserve your energy .


    Consider this as throwing out a worthless piece of trash- its just not worth your time .


    As took a deep breath , their words clearly working on him .


    As much as he despised Finley at that moment , he could not deny that he still needed the mans contributions .


    Hence , even though the thought of sparing Finley made his blood boil , As chose to endure it .


    Dn and Natasha exchanged concerned nces , both growing uneasy .


    They could not believe it .


    Was As actually letting this slide ? A man as proud and ruthless as him , tolerating such humiliation ? What worried them even more was the risk of As and Finley reconciling .


    If they patched things up , their n to drive a wedge between them would failpletely .


    Finley smirked , sensing the shift in the room .


    Mr.


    Giordano , I was wrong in this matter , he admitted , though his tone carried a hint of smugness .


    But Dn and Natasha arent innocent either .


    They orchestrated everything from the shadows .


    He sneered as he continued , It all started when that woman invited me and ¡­ uh , her , to a party in West End .


    Thats how the trouble began , Natasha let out a sharpugh , her voice dripping with sarcasm .


    Oh , so let me get this straight -you slept with As woman , and somehow Im to me ? She folded her arms , her eyes narrowing dangerously .


    Whats next , Finley ? Are you going to im I control your ¡­ impulses too ? If thats the case , should I grab a pair of scissors and take care of your problem right now ? Her words were as sharp as des , leaving Finleys face with a twisted look of anger and frustration .


    Dn and Andrew could not help but chuckle , thoroughly amused by her brutal jab .


    1/2  Chapter 310 As roared , his voice cutting through the room like thunder .


    Enough ! This matter ends here .


    From now on , if anyone dares mention this again , Ill cut out their tongue and tear their mouth apart ! Andrew remained calm , tilting his head slightly .


    Mr.


    Giordano , thats quite the deration .


    But dont you think its a bit ¡­ excessive ? After all , people have a right to speak .


    Ass eyes turned icy .


    Andrew , let me give you some advice .


    Stop testing my patience , or youll regret it .


    Finley quickly jumped in , a sly grin on his face .


    Andrew , Mr.


    Giordano and I are friends again .


    Whatever youre scheming to drive us apart forget it .


    Its not going to work Several Northern District enforcers red at Andrew , their voices brimming with hostility .


    Kid , youre asking for trouble .


    This is Northern District business .


    Stay out of it .


    You can run your mouth , but if we rip it off , thats on us .


    Andrew shrugged , unfazed .


    Youre right I cant take on the entire Northern District by myself .


    But theres something I think Mr.


    Giordano should know .


    If he doesnt , it would be an insult to him .


    As frowned , clearly intrigued .


    What did you want to say ? Finley immediately sensed danger and tried to stop him .


    Mr.


    Giordano , dont listen to him .


    Hes just trying to stir up trouble lets leave now .


    As raised a hand , silencing Finley with a cold re .


    No.


    I want to see what trick this kid thinks he can pull .


    Having already swallowed the humiliation of the scandal , As felt untouchable now there- was nothing left to fear .

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311 Andrew chuckled and said , Mr.


    Giordano , you truly exude an air of authority .


    Yourposure and dominance are impressive .


    As scowled impatiently .


    Cut the ttery , kid .


    If youve got something to say , just say it .


    .


    He continued , I know well that Natasha and Dn practically follow your lead now .


    When ites to scheming , youre the real mastermind here , Andrew quickly waved his hands and replied , Oh , youre thinking too highly of me .


    He lowered his voice and added , I just wanted to let you know , Mr.


    Giordano , that back in the lounge at West End Manor , I noticed something interesting in Mr.


    Moore and Ms.


    Fullers sses .


    He smirked slyly .


    Its a rare substance called cantharides .


    Rumor has it , once a man and woman ingest it , the only way to work it out is through an intense ¡­ physical session to get rid of its effect- As could not take it anymore and shut Andrew off.


    Enough ! Shut your damn mouth ! Dont say another word ! The fury and humiliation he had barely suppressed red up again , this time boiling over .


    He red at Finley , his gaze sharp as a dagger .


    As growled , seething .


    You fucking bastard , tell me the truth did you really do it ? Seriously ? Drugging people ? How low can you go , Finley ? Are you even human ? Finley stammered , his face pale .


    M Mr .


    Giordano , I swear I wasnt thinking clearly .


    It was at moment of weakness it wont happen again ! As immediately pped Finley , leaving no room for mercy .


    As roared , Next time ? You think therell be a next time ? Youve tarnished my reputation- everything Ive worked for ! Youre a fucking disgrace , you worthless piece of shit ! The enraged Northern District crime lord unleashed a torrent of insults , spewing every curse he could think of .


    The fury in his voice sent a chill through his men , who looked on in shock .


    One of them pleaded , Mr.


    Giordano , please ! You dont have to resort to violence ! Sir , think carefully ! If you keep this up , youll sever ties with Mr.


    Moorepletely ! However , As was too consumed by rage to listen .


    His strength was undeniable , and his sudden outburst caught everyone off guard even Andrew had not expected it .


    Finley could not react in time .


    The pnded squarely on his face , leaving his cheek swollen and red .


    As he clutched his cheek in disbelief , he shouted , How dare you hit me , me , As ! 1/2 Chapter 311  Finleys eyes burned with rage as his expression twisted into something venomous .


    He snarled , Do boss of the Northern District .


    you even know who I am ?! I dont care if youre the My granduncle is the leader of the Hidden Dragons ! The Northern District crew felt their hearts sink , and panic spread among them as the weight of Finleys words hit them .


    Their minds raced , and they thought As had gone too far and should not have lost control like this .


    To them , it was clear that Andrew was provoking As , hoping he would make a mistake .


    Meanwhile , As ignored Finleys threats .


    His voice turned ice cold as he dered , From now on , you and I are no longer friends .


    Were done .


    If you want to run crying to the Hidden Dragons , go ahead .


    Ive got nothing to hide .


    Without sparing Finley another nce , As turned on his heel and marched away with his men .


    1 Finley took a couple of steps after him and yelled , As , without me , your Northern District is doomed !

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312 As mockingughter echoed from a distance .


    Before you came to Jayrodale , Northern District was already a dominant force .


    With or without you , it makes no difference .


    Also , Finley -Ive been putting up with your nonsense for way too long ! Get lost , you pathetic son of a bitch ! he added with a sneer .


    Left standing alorie , Finley burned with murderous rage .


    As had pped him , severed their partnership , and humiliated him publicly .


    If that was the case , Finley decided there was no point feeling guilty anymore .


    As , the so- called crime lord of the Northern District , was nothing more than a shortsighted fool .


    He thought someone as petty as As never deserved his full support anyway , especially since everything was happening because of a woman .


    Meanwhile , Natasha and Dn exchanged nces , their mutual excitement impossible to hide .


    The Northern Districts two pirs , As and Finley , had finally gone their separate ways .


    Now , it was their turn to take the stage .


    Both of them turned their eyes toward Andrew .


    Though they remained silent , the admiration in their gazes was unmistakable .


    Natasha , in particr , felt her thoughts begin to race .


    Andrew is far too talented to let slip away ! There was no way she could allow Andrew to align himself fully with Dn and South City .


    Natasha was the type who , once she set her mind to something , would stop at nothing to get what she wanted .


    As As and his men departed , Michael hobbled into the hotel with help from his entourage .


    Overwhelmed with resentment , he grumbled , As , youve gone too far ! Im part of the Rhodes family , for crying out loud ! Andrew nced at him and smirked .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , looks like youve been properly humiliated ! Michael red at him with pure hatred , Andrew , if it werent for your stirring up trouble , I never wouldve been punished by As ! Tonight , youre not walking out of this hotel alive ! Andrew shrugged , unfazed .


    Youre wee to try .


    Natasha spoke up calmly .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , Andrew is under my protection now .


    If you want to touch him , youll have to go through me first .


    Michael hesitated , his expression dark and uncertain .


    With Natasha backing Andrew , he could not afford to act recklessly .


    Finley ground his teeth in frustration and growled , Mr.


    Rhodes , why dont we join forces ? No matter what , were taking Andrew down tonight  Chapter 312 Michaels eyes lit up with delight .


    Mr.


    Moore , are you saying youre ready to switch sides and work with me ? Finleys tone turned cold .


    Dont tter yourself Do you really think someone like you is worthy of my loyalty ? What Im offering is a partnership to eliminate Andrew .


    Thats it , Finley rified .


    Though disappointed , Michael still nodded .


    Fine .


    Ill work with you on this .


    Before they could act , Dn stepped forward , his presence menacing .


    He threatened , I dare of you to eveny a finger on Mr.


    Lloyd .


    If you do , Ill bring every one of my men from South City here tonight and tear this hotel apart .


    any The threat instantly silenced Michael and Finley .


    A partnership between Natasha and Dn meantbining nearly half of Jayrodales underground power , leaving the two of thempletely outmatched .


    Finleys chest heaved as he struggled to contain his frustration .


    In the end , he had no choice but to storm off , shouting over his shoulder , Andrew , you just wait !

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313 Andrew , Natashia , and Dn returned to West End with their respective entourages .


    Andrew said , Dn , I dont think I need to handle the rest of Madam Vostokoffs business .


    The chaos he had stirred up was more than enough , and he had no intention of meddling further in the underworld .


    Dn nodded .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , youve already done far more than enough for us .


    Madam Vostokoff and I can handle the rest without troubling you further .


    Natasha chuckled .


    Darling , you even managed to divide As and Finley for us .


    Why not see it through to the end ? How about taking As out entirely for us ? Andrew shook his head without hesitation .


    You know my rules , Natasha .


    Ive already done .


    more than enough , far exceeding the value of that so called medicinal herb you offered me .


    Isnt it a bit excessive to keep asking for more ? Dn quickly agreed .


    Madam Vostokoff , Mr.


    Lloyd has gone above and beyond for us .


    Asking him for anything more wouldnt just break the rules it would make us look shameless .


    Natasha gave a soft , teasing hum , her tone yful but calcting .


    Maybe my request is a bit much , but I didnt say I wouldntpensate you further , darling .


    Andrew raised a brow .


    Youve got more medicinal herbs lying around ? Natasha shook her head and shot him a sly look .


    Not herbs , but dont you think Im more valuable than some nt ? Andrew frowned .


    Madam Vostokoff , I have no interest in you as a person .


    If Natasha could produce something genuinely tempting , Andrew wouldnt mind lending another hand .


    But if she thought she could freeload , shed find him far less amodating .


    Natasha clenched her teeth and said , Darling , are you seriously saying that my value doesnt even match a single herb ? Andrew replied honestly , At least for me , thats exactly the case .


    Natasha took a deep breath , visibly restraining herself .


    Fine .


    Mark my words , Andrew Ill make sure you bow to me one day .


    Her anger and determination were clear , fueled by both frustration and a growing desireto win him over .


    Andrew stood up and made his exit .


    Madam Vostokoff , dont forget the medicinal herb you owe me .


    Ill be expecting it soon .


    After Andrew left , escorted by his men , Dn shook his head with a wry smile .


    Madam Vostokoff , youve spent enough time with Mr.


    Lloyd to understand his personality by now .


    Capter 313 Trying to strong arm him wont work Its useless , and youll only end up losing Natasha imed her hand on the table , her flery temper ring .


    Dn , shut your damn mouth ! Havent you noticed how patient and amodating , Ive been with him ? Any other man wouldve been castrated by now for disrespecting me ! Dn blinked , taken aback by her intensity , and sald cautiously , Madam Vostokoff ¡­ youre not seriously falling for Mr.


    Lloyd , are you ? Natasha let out a coldugh .


    Falling for him ? Not quite .


    But someone like him I have to bring him under West Ends control .


    Dn shrugged .


    Youre stubborn and relentless , so I wont argue .


    But if you think you can win over Mr.


    Lloyd , you might want to rethink that n .


    Natasha narrowed her eyes .


    Whats that supposed to mean ? You think Im incapable of handling , Andrew ? Dn leaned back and spoke evenly .


    Even Ive never dared to dream of making Mr.


    Lloyd work for South City .


    If anything , its South City shamelessly sticking close to him , hoping hed take us under his wing .


    He continued , Madam Vostokoff , let me warn you you might want to give up on this idea of using him .


    Your West End is far too small to contain someone like Andrew .


    Natasha looked uncertain for a moment .


    Are you saying Andrews background is bigger than he lets on ? Dn shook his head .


    I dont know much , and I wouldnt dare specte .


    But trust me messing with Mr.


    Lloyd is a dangerous game , one you might not survive .


    Natasha scoffed .


    Please , who are you trying to scare ? Ive been in this business for years , Dn .


    Ive seen it all theres no big situation that could shake me .

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314 Dn shrugged casually , clearly indifferent .


    He had already tried to warn Natasha , but if she refused to listen , there was not much he could do .


    It was obvious that Andrew was cutting her some ck if someone like Michael had dared to act up , they would have been pped into submission long ago .


    By the time Andrew returned to Moonlit Sanctuary , the sun was setting .


    He pushed open the door to the small house on the hill and found Marvin lounging under the tree at a stone table , sipping leisurely on some liquor .


    The table held not just Andrews prized bottle of aged whiskey but also a few snacks that were perfect for drinking .


    Andrew walked over and smirked .


    When did you start getting into the finer things in life , old man ? Marvin chuckled and raised his ss .


    Sir , youre giving me too much credit .


    These fancy little snacks ? Definitely not my handiwork .


    He gestured toward the house with a knowing look .


    Andrew frowned in confusion .


    Who else would be here ? Just as he spoke , the sound of footsteps came from inside .


    A familiar figure appeared in the doorway , wearing an apron and carrying a steaming pot of beef stew .


    Hey , youre back ! Lauren beamed , her smile brighter than the evening sun .


    Go wash your hands dinners ready .


    Andrew froze for a second , surprised .


    What are you doing here ? Lauren was bustling back and forth from the kitchen , carrying out a few more dishes before finally brushing a stray lock of hair behind her ear .


    Dont worry about how I got here .


    Just tell me am I not wee ? She tilted her head yfully .


    If you dont want me here , Ill leave right now .


    Andrew chuckled .


    Its not that .


    I just feel bad seeing someone like you such a pampereddy -go through so much trouble cooking all this .


    Lauren let out a mock huff , sitting down to scoop soup into bowls .


    Thats more like it .


    But honestly , it wasnt hard at all .


    Ive always loved experimenting with food .


    I dont cook often , but if its for someone I care about , Id happily do it every day .


    Marvinughed heartily .


    Thats the kind of talk I love to hear .


    Laurens eyes sparkled as she teased , Well , if it makes the richest man in town happy , Ill make sure to say it more often ! Marvin shook his head with a grin .


    You two lovebirds should save the sweet talk for when youre alone .


    I dont want to be the third wheel here .


    1/2  Chapter 314 After the meal , Marvin excused himself , iming he had things to do , and left the two of them alone .


    Lauren giggled .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , isnt Mr.


    Yates such a thoughtful man ? Hes giving us some quality time together .


    Andrew put down his utensils and hesitated for a moment before speaking .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , I feel like I should rify something about Marvin and me- Before he could finish , Lauren raised her hand to his lips , silencing him gently .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , theres no need to exin .


    Ive known youre not just an ordinary person .


    Andrew frowned slightly .


    Its not asplicated as you think .


    Marvin and I are simply- You dont need to say anything ! Lauren interrupted , waving him off .


    I already know , so dont worry about it .


    Andrew watched her pop a piece of braised beef into her mouth , her eyes narrowing in delight as she savored the vor .


    Wow , this beef is amazing ! My cooking skills are out of this world ! she shamelessly praised herself .


    3 Andrew could not help butugh at her antics .


    Lauren pped her hands together and smiled .


    Alright , Im full .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , I know you and Mr.


    Yates have aplicated rtionship that youd rather not discuss .


    But dont worry 1 like you for who you are , not where youe from .


    Before Andrew could respond , Lauren leaned in with a mischievous glint in her eyes .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , if I had to guess ¡­ you and Mr.


    Yates , youre father and son , right ?

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315 Laurens words caught Andrew off guard , and he stammered , W What ? No , you ¡­ He had assumed Lauren had uncovered some hidden truth or had some brilliant insight .


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect her toe up with such an absurd and melodramatic theory .


    Meanwhile , Lauren looked utterly confident , her face glowing with satisfaction .


    Mr.


    Yates is nearly 60 now and has never married thats no secret in Jayrodales elite circles ! Everyone finds it strange that a man with such immense wealth hasnt taken a wife , or even had a mistress , second wife , or a random fling .


    She leaned in conspiratorially .


    Theres been plenty of spection that Mr.


    Yates mustve had a secret family hidden away somewhere .


    But because hes never said anything publicly , no one dares to gossip too much .


    - Lauren paused dramatically and grinned .


    I used to think Mr.


    Yates was just really good at keeping his private life private .


    But after getting to know you , and the more Ive learned about .


    you ¡­ She fixed her gaze at Andrew , absolutely certain of her conclusion .


    Im now 100 % convinced -Dr .


    Lloyd , youre Mr.


    Yates son .


    Andrews sharp features twitched slightly as his handsome face darkened .


    For once , he found himselfpletely at a loss for words .


    Lauren only grew more convinced that she was right .


    She continued enthusiastically , I dont know why he hasnt made your rtionship public .


    But Im sure theres a good reason some sort of difficult , private matter .


    She leaned back with a satisfied smile .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , you might just be a humble doctor now , now , but one day , the Yates familys entire empire will be yours .


    Youre already leagues ahead of people like Harvey, Finley , or Michael ! Andrew let out a dry chuckle .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , your heartfelt deduction is really ¡­ spot on ! He could not find anything to refute her ridiculously airtight logic , no matter how absurd it sounded to him .


    Lauren raised her chin , looking incredibly smug .


    Of course ! Ive seen my fair share of family dramas , betrayals , and inheritance wars in wealthy households .


    Its obvious Mr.


    Yates is keeping your rtionship hidden to protect you , allowing you to grow in safety without any threats lurking in the shadows .


    Andrews face darkened even further .


    And then what ? Laurens eyes sparkled as she broke into a cheerful smile .


    Then ? Thats easy ! The prince returns , ims his rightful throne , and settles all old scores ! She pped her hands together , her voice brimming with excitement .


    All those who opposed  Chapter 315 you or couldnt stand your existence ? Theyll meet their end , cut down by the sword of justice .


    And those who eagerly awaited your return will weep with joy , kneeling before you , swearing loyalty, and showering you with blessings .


    Lauren tilted her head yfully .


    And the star of the show , of course , will be me .


    When you return , Ill y the role of the princess your partner through thick and thin .


    After oveing all obstacles , well end up together , living a fairy tale life in a castle , happily ever after , and never apart .

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316 Lauren had talked so much that her mouth had gone dry .


    She grabbed her ss of water and downed it inrge gulps .


    Andrew watched her , his lips twitching harder with every passing second .


    He was almost certain now Laurens wild assumptions resulted from reading too marry trashy romance novels or binge watching overly dramatic soap operas .


    Everyone knew how deeply these kinds of shows could corrupt their audiences , especially when it came to women with overactive imaginations .


    After finishing their meal, they cleaned the kitchen together , washing the dishes until everything sparkled .


    It was not even seven yet , so Andrew thought briefly before suggesting , Ms.


    Rhodes , since its your first time visiting , how about I show you around ? Lauren hesitated , looking conflicted .


    Maybe another time , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    I really need to head back .


    Noticing how her fingers were fidgeting as if torn between staying and leaving , Andrew raised a brow in surprise .


    Its still early , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    Youre wee to stay a little longer if youd like to .


    Lauren shook her head .


    Its not about you .


    Its ¡­ my situation .


    She sighed and added , Lately , I cant stay out toote .


    Other than work or business , Im expected to go home right after my day ends .


    Andrew did not press further and simply nodded , Alright , let me walk you out then .


    Lauren smiled brightly .


    Sure .


    The two strolled through the courtyard and out the iron gate , walking all the way to Moonlit Sanctuarys main entrance .


    There , a group of bodyguards from the Rhodes family were already waiting .


    As soon as Lauren approached , the door of the first car opened , and a middle aged man in tactical gear stepped out .


    Miss , the man greeted.


    Lauren nodded .


    Lets go .


    She climbed into the car but not before shing Andrew with a warm smile and waving goodbye .


    Andrew waved back , but his gaze caught the man lowering the car window and giving him a cold , mocking smirk .


    Andrew remained expressionless .


    He recognized the man it was Jerry , the Rhodes familys elite fighter .


    Chapter 316 Jerry had never hidden his disdain for Andrew .


    Frankly , Andrew did not care enough to act friendly either .


    Inside the moving car , Laurens demeanor turned icy .


    Jerry , didnt I make it clear you didnt need to pick me up ? Sitting stiffly in the passenger seat , Jerry responded without emotion .


    This was all Mrs.


    Rhodes instruction .


    Lauren clenched her jaw .


    So what ? My mother sent you to spy on me ? Jerry did not deny it .


    Miss , you know full well that youre engaged .


    Mrs.


    Rhodes was furious when she learned you were spending so much time with Andrew .


    She specifically instructed us to ensure youre kept in check .


    Laurensugh was cold .


    So now I dont even have basic freedom or privacy anymore .


    Is that it ? Jerry was silent for a moment before sighing .


    Miss , theres something Ive wanted to say a long time , though I feared youd think I was overstepping .


    But today , Ill say it , even if it angers you you should cut ties with Andrew .


    Laurens voice hardened .


    And if I dont ? Jerry nced at her through the rearview mirror .


    If you dont , the next person involved wont be me .


    Itll be your mother , the matriarch of the Rhodes family herself .


    He paused before continuing in a grave tone .


    Mrs.


    Rhodes personally came down from Blumedale , bringing members of the main familys security team to Jayrodale .


    I trust you understand the weight behind this move .


    Lauren huffed , turning to look out the car window .


    She refused to say another word , her expression stormy as the car sped through the evening streets .

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317 The next morning , Andrew arrived at Jayrodale General Hospital bright and early .


    As the deputy chief , his workload was typically light , and he often joked that his role was more symbolic than hands on .


    Though the hospital was thergest in Jayrodale , it was privately owned , granting Andrew significant freedom .


    Unless there was a particrlyplex case or a challenging surgery , he rarely had to step in , thanks to Francesca and Laurens help managing the load .


    Good morning , Dr.


    Lloyd ! The vibrant and cheerful nurses greeted him warmly as he walked through the corridors .


    Andrew smiled back and replied , Good morning , everyone ! The most beautiful nurse in the hospital was N , widely regarded as the belle of the department .


    When she saw Andrew , her face turned bright red , and she quickly lowered her gaze , clearly flustered ..


    Andrew gave her a polite smile before stepping into the elevator to head to his office .


    Hospitals were known for being breeding grounds for gossip , and Jayrodale General was not exception .


    Andrew was not one to entertain rumors , but he could not avoid hearing whispers about Ns apparent crush on him .


    The Goth family , to which N belonged , was considered somewhat notable in Jayrodale , making her a respectable match .


    However , Andrew had never thought of her as anything more than a younger sister .


    He still remembered the time Bernards son , Phillip , had bullied N , and Andrew had taught him a painful lesson with a well ced kick .


    After that , N had been endlessly grateful, going out of her way to assist Andrew whenever she could .


    If Andrew were to ask her out , N would undoubtedly say yes Francesca herself had once teased him about it .


    She had even joked that half the nurses in the hospital had their eyes on him and urged him to settle down with Lauren before someone else swooped in .


    When Andrew opened his office door , he was surprised to find Francesca already inside , along with an elderly man .


    Dr.


    Aicker , what brings you here today ? Andrew greeted with a smile .


    The older man was none other than Cedric Aicker a renowned physician from the Aicker family .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , Cedric said with a grin , Im here for you specifically .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    Oh ? Do you have good news for me ? Cedric chuckled mischievously .


    Of course ! I came to ask when youll ept me as your 1/2 Chapter 317 apprentice .


    He continued , To show our sincerity , the Aicker family is prepared to offer a grand apprentice ceremony ,plete with gifts including my precious granddaughter .


    Wed even throw a three day banquet and invite the entire medicalmunity of Jayrodale to witness it ! Andrew was rendered speechless .


    However , Francesca turned bright red and snapped , Grandpal What nonsense are you spouting ? Youre getting more ridiculous with age ! Cedricughed heartily .


    Fran , Im your grandfather .


    Do you really think I dont know whats on your mind ? He smirked and added , Tell me , if Dr.


    Lloyd agrees to take me as his apprentice , would you be willing to be with him ? Francescas chubby cheeks flushed red .


    Her wide teary eyes were filled with both embarrassment and anger .


    Cedric Aicker , Im warning you if you keep talking nonsense , Ill stop acknowledging you as my grandfather ! In her fury , she even called him by his full name , which annoyed Cedric .


    Nheless , it was clear he adored his granddaughter deeply , so despite his irritation , he held back and simply let out a huff .


    Turning to Andrew , Cedric said , Dr.


    Lloyd , I apologize if Ive embarrassed you .


    But then he added with a sly grin , That being said , my earlier offer still stands .


    If you agree to take me as your apprentice , Fran would make an excellent wife .

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318 Andrew stayed silent for a moment , then nced over at Francesca .


    Her face was flushed red all the way to her neck , and the moment she noticed his quickly turned away and muttered , Andrew , dont listen to my grandpas nonsense .


    Hes just gaze , she a hopeless old man .


    Andrew chuckled lightly and said , Dr.


    Aicker , as Ive mentioned before , the age gap between us is far too wide .


    epting you as my apprentice wouldnt be appropriate , so theres no need to bring this up again .


    Cedric looked visibly disappointed as he nodded and sighed .


    Fair enough , I understand .


    It was a bold request , after all .


    He then brightened up and added , But , Dr.


    Lloyd , I didnte here just to ask about bing your apprentice .


    Theres something else I wanted to discuss with you .


    Andrew tilted his head curiously .


    Oh ? Im all ears .


    Cedric stroked his beard and exined , Today is the Antiquities Showcase hosted by Radiant , Group .


    Experts and collectors from Jayrodale , Blumedale , and even Bridgefields will likely attend .


    He smiled and continued , I was hoping to invite you toe along and lend me your expertise .


    Francesca was still flustered , but she quickly nodded in agreement .


    Andrew , the Antiquities Showcase hosted by Radiant Group is one of the most prestigious events in the entire region .


    Lets go together itll be a great opportunity to see some fascinating pieces .


    Andrew considered it for a moment before smiling .


    Alright , lets go take a look .


    Coincidentally , Id already promised Ms.


    Santana that Id attend .


    Francesca let out a small huff and said , Oh , thats right .


    Ms.


    Santana personally invited you .


    back at the Weller residence .


    Her tone carried a faint trace of annoyance , clearly unhappy about Andrews association with Elsie .


    Cedric , on the other hand , was delighted .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , I didnt realize you had such a close connection with Ms.


    Santana ! Thats fantastic .


    He grinned mischievously and added , When we get to the showcase , Ill have to use your connection to secure a few treasures .


    Andrewughed .


    Dr.


    Aicker , you seem quite passionate about antiques and collectibles .


    Cedric straightened up with pride .


    Not to brag , Dr.


    Lloyd , but apart from my reputation as a healer, Ive made quite a name for myself in the world of antiques .


    1/2 - Chapter 310 Francesca could not help but tease , Grandpa , stop showing off .


    You may enjoy collecting , but your skills are hardly impressive when ites to identifying and appraising antiques .


    Cedrics face fell , and he red at her .


    You silly girl ! What do you know ? The art of collecting and appraising antiques is just as intricate as medicine .


    Most people would be lucky to have even a fraction of my expertise ! Francesca stuck out her tongue yfully but refrained from arguing further .


    Still , her defiant expression made her disbelief quite clear .


    Andrew turned to her and asked , Fran , if youreing with us , are you sure the hospital will be fine without you ? Francesca smiled brightly .


    Andrew , Ive been working so hard I deserve a little break to rx .


    Dont worry , Ive made arrangements with the hospital , and besides , Dr.


    Hackett is there .


    Andrew looked surprised .


    Bernard is back ? Francesca rolled her eyes .


    Yeah , hes back , and now that hes got Mr.


    Bozzellis support , hes acting like he owns the ce .


    She sighed and waved dismissively .


    But lets not talk about that annoying guy .


    Lets get going ! The three of them piled into Andrews sleek ck Mercedes G Wagon and headed toward the antique district , where Radiant Groups showcase was being held .


    Todays Bonus Offer GET IT NOW  Chapter 319 influential figures were already seated , casually chatting about million dor artifacts and rare collectibles with an air of effortless confidence .


    Dr.


    Aicker ! So d you could make it please ,e in ! Elsie approached them with a warm smile .


    Though her words were directed at Cedric , her could not help but linger on Andrew .


    gaze Cedric chuckled as he greeted her .


    Ms.


    Santana , see many familiar faces here today .


    Once the event begins , Im counting on you to help me find a few treasures .


    Elsie responded with a sweet smile .


    Dr.


    Aicker , you can leave it to me .


    If you see something you like , just let me know Ill make sure you get it .


    Cedricughed heartily .


    With you here , Ms.


    Santana , I have no doubts .


    Your expertise in antiques is truly impressive .


    A staff member arrived to escort Cedric to his seat , but Elsie turned her attention to Francesca .


    Ms.


    Fran , why dont you sit with Dr.


    Aicker ? Francesca frowned slightly and replied , Thanks , but Ill sit with Andrew instead .


    Elsies smile did not waver as she turned to Andrew .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , is there anything that catches your eye ? Id be more than happy to assist you for free , of course .

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319 In the car , Francesca called Lauren and spent several minutes chatting in hushed tones .


    When she hung up , her face showed clear disappointment .


    She said with a sigh , Its a shame Lauren cant join us .


    We had nned to attend the showcase together with you , Andrew , but the Rhodes family has been keeping a close eye on hertely .


    Shell have to skip it this time .


    Andrew could not help but think back to Jerry and the others from the day before .


    While they imed to be there to pick Lauren up , their behavior seemed more like they were monitoring her .


    Cedric chimed in , The Rhodes family recently had an important guest arrive from the Blumedale .


    Lauren is probably tied up entertaining them , which is why she couldnte along .


    The three of them chatted casually as they drove , eventually arriving at Jayrodales most famous antique district .


    The streets were already packed with people , forcing Andrew to park the car several blocks away .


    Cedric nced around at the bustling crowd and remarked , This years showcase is even livelier thanst years ! Luckily for us , Im a member of the Jayrodale Antique Society .


    Lets take the VIP entrance ! Andrew observed the scene as they walked , noting the overflowing shops and makeshift stalls lining the streets .


    The area was full of curious trinkets and unusual items , with many people simply browsing for fun rather than making any purchases .


    The world of antiques , as Andrew knew , was notoriously tricky to navigate .


    Big spenders were either seasoned collectors or wealthy individuals who did not mind paying a premium .


    Cedric fell into thetter category his ability to identify valuable pieces was questionable at best , but his deep pockets often made up for hisck of expertise .


    Every year , Cedric would spend hundreds of thousands , sometimes millions , at these showcases without hesitation .


    Yet among the crowd , there were also those rare individuals who could spot hidden treasures for a fraction of their true value .


    These were the true masters of the antique world , often professional collectors or appraisers .


    Such experts were few and far between , though .


    In the antiquemunity , anyone daring to call themselves a master was either a fraud or a genuine heavyweight and thetter were elusive and notoriously difficult to meet .


    After Cedric shed his membership credentials , the three of them were escorted through the VIP entrance and into the main event area .


    The showcase was held in arge outdoor za , which had been transformed into the centerpiece of the days festivities .


    Radiant Group had invited several prominent antique experts to preside over the event .


    These

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320 Andrew smiled and said , Ms.


    Santana , it seems youre not just a skilled auctioneer but also an expert in antiques .


    Thats quite impressive .


    Elsies face lit up at thepliment , though she remained modest .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , youre too kind .


    Its just that Ive grown to love what I do , and my family has been in the antiques business for generations .


    Ive picked up a few things along the way .


    As they strolled around the za , Andrew said casually , Well , lets take a look around .


    If anything catches my eye , Ill leave it to you to help me evaluate it .


    Elsie nodded with a smile .


    Feel free to let me know if something interests you , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Ill be happy to assist .


    Feeling a littlepetitive , Francesca kept her expression pleasant but couldnt resistmenting .


    There are so many antiques here paintings , artifacts , and all sorts of treasures .


    Can Ms.


    Santana really guarantee she knows everything about all of them ? Elsie remained calm and replied confidently , The world of antiques is vast and intricate , covering countless styles and eras .


    It would be arrogant to im mastery over everything , but I can assure you that I have a solid understanding of the market and a decent level of authority .


    Andrew nodded thoughtfully , impressed by Elsies humility mixed with quiet confidence .


    He could tell she was a woman of genuine expertise , not just empty boasts .


    However , Francesca was not convinced .


    With a sly smile , she pointed at a yellowed painting lying on the ground .


    Id like to buy this painting .


    Ms.


    Santana , can you give me her professional opinion on it ? Elsie nced at the painting and looked a bit surprised .


    Ms.


    Aicker , thats a counterfeit .


    It has no collectible or artistic value .


    Are you sure you want to buy it ? Francescas face flushed with embarrassment , but she doubled down .


    Turning to the vendor , a man with a scraggly goatee , she asked , Sir , how much is this painting ? Whos the artist , and what era is it from ? The vendor immediately grinned and began his pitch .


    Miss , youve got a sharp eye ! This is an authentic masterpiece by the renowned Tom Hemmings .


    Since you appreciate its value , Ill let it go for just 200 thousand dors .


    Francesca turned back to Elsie with a smirk .


    You heard him .


    He says its a genuine Tom Hemmings piece and is asking for two hundred thousand .


    Do you still think its fake ? Elsie shook her head and calmly addressed the vendor .


    This painting has absolutely no connection to Tom Hemmings or any historic era .


    But if Ms.


    Aicker truly likes it , Ill buy it as a gift for her 100 dors , take it or leave it .


    The vendors face twisted in disbelief .


    100 dors ? Are you joking ? Forget it ! If you dont ???  Chapter 320 recognize its worth , Im not selling it to you .


    Francescaughed lightly .


    It seems Ms.


    Santanas influence doesnt carry much weight here .


    Unfazed , Elsie pulled out an identification badge hanging from her neck and held it up for the vendor to see .


    Are you sure I dont know what Im talking about ? widened , The moment the vendor saw her credentials , his demeanor shifted entirely .


    His eyes and he quickly started nodding and bowing .


    Oh , my ! Ms.


    Santana , I didnt realize it was you ! Please forgive my ignorance .


    He chuckled nervously and added , Ms.


    Santana , your sharp eyes are unmatched .


    You know what ? Forget a hundred dors how about 50 ? Take it for cost price ! In no time , the painting was neatly wrapped and handed over to Francesca .


    Elsie paid the 50 dors with a smile .


    Ms.


    Aicker , still think I dont know what Im talking about ? Francescas expression was a mixture of confusion and disbelief as she stammered , Wait a second ¡­ That guy just imed this painting was worth 200 thousand , and now hes selling it for 50 bucks ? She stared at the wrapped painting in her hands ,pletely bewildered .


    If its worth so little , how on earth did he have the audacity to ask for 200 thousand in the first ce ? At that moment , Francesca was so stunned that she forgot all aboutpeting with Elsie .


    Todays Bonus Offer GET IT NOW

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321 Andrew chuckled and said , Theres nothing strange about this .


    The antiques market has always been like this full of counterfeits , knockoffs , and replicas with sky high price tags .


    If they find someone clueless , theyll rip them off hard .


    But when theyre dealing with an expert , even a treasure from a kings vault could be marked down to the price of candy in a gumball machine .


    Elsie chuckled , her cheeks flushing as she gave Andrew a yful re .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , your analogy is pretty amusing , but youre spot on thats exactly how it is .


    Francesca clenched her teeth and muttered , These shameless crooks ! If Ms.


    Santana hadnt been here , Id probably have been scammed by that old man .


    After this little drama , her opinion of Elsie had clearly shifted for the better.


    Elsie led them around the za , where they continued browsing .


    Francesca was unfamiliar with antiques and mostly picked items based on appearance , gravitating toward colorful or uniquely shaped pieces .


    She figured that with Elsie around , she would not get ripped off and could afford to indulge a little .


    Andrew , on the other hand , did not buy a single thing .


    He was content to apany the two women and enjoy the experience .


    When they returned to their seats , Elsie hesitantly asked , Mr.


    Lloyd , was there nothing you liked ? Or perhaps this antique fair isnt up to your standards ? She had been under strict orders from Ss to personally ensure Andrews satisfaction .


    Andrew waved off her concern .


    Ms.


    Santana , youre overthinking it .


    There are plenty of impressive items here , but I havent found anything that matches my taste .


    Relieved , Elsie let out a quiet sigh .


    Her biggest worry had been that Andrews standards were too high for the fair to meet .


    After a pause , she added , By the way , Mr.


    Lloyd , you seem to know quite a bit about antiques .


    yourself .


    Andrew replied modestly , I know a little , butpared to you , I still have a lot to learn .


    Elsie quickly downyed hispliment , though she felt a warm sense of pride .


    Being able to impress the mysterious Andrew with her expertise was a rare achievement , and she was quietly thrilled .


    Just then , amotion erupted from the center of the za , where thergest crowd had gathered .


    Among the noise , two loud voices stood out , clearly arguing .


    Francescas expression changed , and she said urgently , Andrew , that sounds like my 1/2  Chapter 321 grandfather ! Andrew recognized the voice as Cedrics , who sounded both furious and flustered .


    Standing up , he said , Lets check it out .


    The three of them made their way through the crowd and arrived at thergest antiques .


    booth .


    There , they saw Cedric holding a bronze religious statue , arguing heatedly with an older man in a gray robe who wore a smug expression .


    Cedrics face was red with anger as he shouted , Orion , you bastard ! You tricked me into wasting a million dors on this piece of junk ! Youre despicable ! Orion Kelce smirked and retorted , Cedric , you may have some skills as a doctor , but when ites to antiques , you dont know a damn thing You fell for this statue on your own .


    If you got scammed , thats on you , not me .


    Whats next ? If I told you to eat dirt , would you do it ? Cedric stomped his foot in frustration .


    You specifically told me this statue was a lost relic from the ancient monastery ! Thats the only reason I bought it ! Orion rolled his eyes .


    If youre gullible enough to believe everything I say , thats your problem .


    Cedric , you were swindled at thest antiques fair , yet here you are , making the same rookie mistakes .


    Face it youre hopeless when ites to this stuff .


    Just stick to being a second rate doctor and leave antiques to the experts !

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322  Orions sharp words left Cedric furious .


    He raised the statue in his hand , ready to smash it , but Francesca and Elsie quickly grabbed him and calmed him down .


    Francesca asked anxiously , Grandpa , why are you so upset ? Cedrics face turned red and pale in anger as he gritted his teeth .


    Do you see this statue ? Orion tricked me into buying it for ten million , only for me to find out its a fake .


    That rotten old cheat ! Francesca was livid and stepped forward , ready to confront Orion , but Elsie held her back .


    Ms.


    Aicker , you shouldnt , Elsie said , shaking her head .


    Why not ? Francesca shot back .


    Just because hes a big shot , hes allowed to scam people ? Elsie let out a small sigh .


    That man is Orion Kelce , one of the top antique experts from Bridgefields .


    Hes highly respected in the field .


    Francesca was not having it .


    So what if hes an expert ? Does that give him the right to cheat , others ? Elsie replied with a wry smile , Unfortunately , in the rules of this appraisal event , once a deal is made , all trades are final .


    The whole purpose of the event is to test ones ability to identify genuine items .


    If someonecks the knowledge and gets tricked , its considered part of the game .


    Comints are not entertained .


    Cedrics face was grim as he muttered , Forget it , Fran .


    Its our bad luck .


    That old cheat only picks on amateurs like me .


    One day , when hes sick and dying , Ill be sure to prescribe him a dose of arsenic .


    Francesca fumed .


    That cheater from dares to strut around our town like he owns the ce ? Cant anyone put him in his ce ? Elsie shrugged helplessly .


    Mr.


    Kelce is incredibly skilled in appraising antiques .


    Most people wouldnt dare challenge him .


    She added , At events like this , the stakes are insanely high millions , sometimes tens of millions .


    If anyone dares to go head to head with him and loses , its not just about losing face .


    They could lose everything .


    Andrew suddenly chuckled .


    Im not so sure about that .


    Elsie looked at him in surprise .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , what do you mean ? Andrew smiled .


    I mean , Mr.


    Kelce might not be as invincible as everyone thinks .


    Elsie blinked in confusion , assuming Andrews confidence stemmed from youthful arrogance .


    Plenty of people did not like Orion , but no one had ever dared to challenge him openly .


    12 Chapter 322 Across the way , Orion shook his head , looking smug and uninterested .


    Jayrodales antique scene is clearly on the decline , he said , his tone dripping with disdain .


    Even Cedric doesnt dare to y anymore .


    Is there no one else here brave enough to challenge me ? He gestured grandly at the crowd .


    Dont worry , wont embarrass you too much .


    Ill even teach you a thing or two about the art of appraisal and true antiques .


    The antique experts hired by Radiant Group scowled but stayed silent , clearly reluctant to engage age with someone like Orion , Just then , a clear and confident female voice rang out .


    Well , Mr.


    Kelce , its been a while , but youre just as arrogant as ever .


    The crowd turned toward the source of the voice , curious about who dared to speak to Orion that way .


    The crowd parted to reveal two striking women walking toward the center .


    Orion chuckled when he saw them .


    Well , well .


    Look who it is Aspen Stevens .


    Still as sharp tongued as ever , I see .


    Andrews eyes narrowed as he recognized the neers .


    Of all people , it had to be Christina and Aspen .


    Talk about a small world , he muttered to himself .

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323 Aspen smiled sweetly and said , Mr.


    Kelce , back in Bridgefields , youre considered a legend in the antique world , always sharp with your words .


    She nced around dramatically .


    I see that even here in Jayrodale , youve kept your genuine style .


    I must say , I admire your consistency .


    Orions face lit up with pride .


    Ah , finally , someone who gets me ! So many think Im just showing off or looking down on others , but why would I need to pretend at my level ? Like you said , this is just who I am straightforward and honest .


    I never sugarcoat my words .


    Aspens gaze shifted over the crowd beforending on Andrew , her smile turning icy .


    Mr.


    Kelce , we Bridgefields folk like to let our skills and logic speak for themselves .


    However , som people here just cant seem to respect us , no matter what .


    Orion smirked .


    Oh ? And whos bold enough to disrespect us ? Aspen pointed directly at Andrew .


    Its him , Mr.


    Kelce .


    His names Andrew Lloyd .


    Ever since I arrived in Jayrodale , he hasnt missed a chance to belittle me .


    Orion immediately turned his attention to Andrew , his look filled with disdain .


    He mocked , I thought you were talking about someone important , but its just a young pup .


    What I deal with is art , history , and fine collectibles .


    A kid like this probably cant even tell a teapot from a soupdle .


    No need to point him out and embarrass yourself , my dear .


    Several of Orions followers burst intoughter .


    Exactly ! Mr.


    Kelce is a celebrated collector and a giant in the field .


    This kid ? Hes nothing .


    Mr.


    Kelce came to grace this appraisal event , not to entertain amateurs .


    Why bother with a nobody ? If this kid crossed Ms.


    Stevens , just let us know and well teach him a lesson .


    But talking ues and sophistication ? Dont waste Mr.


    Kelces time its beneath him .


    Francescas face turned beet red with anger .


    Ms.


    Stevens , you think you can throw your weight around here in Jayrodale just because youre from Bridgefields ? Aspen chuckled lightly , her demeanor calm .


    Ms.


    Aicker , theres no need to get so worked up .


    I simply cant stand people who dont know the first thing about antiques showing up here .


    Its pathetic that he doesnt notice hespletely out of ce .


    Elsie frowned , visibly displeased .


    Ms.


    Stevens , Mr.


    Lloyd is a guest of the event organizers .


    Dont you think your words are going too far ? Feigning hurt , Aspen gave an exaggerated bow .


    If I upset you , Ms.


    Santana , I apologize .


    But I dont think I said anything untrue .


    Antique appraisal and collecting are refined , academic pursuits .


    If someone unqualifiedes to watch from the sidelines , fine but strutting into the appraisal center ? Its unbearable .


    Chapter 323 Orionughed heartily .


    Aspen , your sharp tongue is as lively as ever , and I like it .


    For those whock talent , theres no need to waste pleasantries .


    Keep them at arms length .


    Christina , who had been quiet this entire time , sighed to herself .


    This was a high stakes appraisal event , and Andrew could have stayed on the sidelines , but no he had to insert himself into the middle of the storm .


    Did he not realize who attended events like this ? They were either people with wealth to spare , hunting for rare pieces to add to their collections , or seasoned experts at the top of their game .

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324  Christina sighed , ncing at Andrew with a mix of helplessness and frustration .


    Aspen , enough already , she said , tugging her cousins arm lightly .


    Lets just walk around .


    I want to find a couple of good pieces to bring home .


    Aspen chuckled , clearly enjoying the attention , and let Christina pull her away .


    Sure , Christie , lets look around , she replied , her voice dripping with smugness .


    You know , back in Bridgefields , I was trained by the best since I was a kid .


    Ive never been wrong about authenticity in antiques , not even once .


    Christina could not help but admire Aspens confidence .


    They were cousins , and Aspen was just a year older .


    Yet , she always seemed soposed and capable .


    Whether it was her sharp instincts ormanding presence , Aspen had the kind of charm that Christina found hard to rival , even with her own pride .


    Just as the tension seemed to subside , a sharp , mocking voice broke through the hushed crowd .


    Two strays from Bridgefields barking away , but now theyre scurrying off with their tails tucked .


    The more you ignore them , the louder they bark sometimes you just have to put them in their ce .


    The crowd wentpletely silent .


    They could not believe that someone had just called Orion and Aspen dogs .


    Orions expression darkened instantly .


    He red at Andrew and growled , Kid , what did your just say? Say it again if youve got the guts ! Aspen froze mid step , slowly turning back to face Andrew , her gaze sharp and ice cold .


    Ill give you one chance , she said , her tone clipped andmanding .


    Apologize , get on your knees , and admit you were wrong .


    Francesca stammered , nearly burying her face in her hands .


    Andrew , did you really just call them ¡­ that ? Youre just asking to make enemies ! Sensing the gravity of the situation , Elsie whispered urgently , Mr.


    Lloyd , let me cover for you just leave now .


    Someone like Mr.


    Kelge wont let this go .


    Youve crossed the line with thatment .


    Cedric , on the other hand , seemed oddly energized by the tension : Forget running ! Dr.


    Lloyd , put them in their ce already ! Clearly , Cedric had been itching for Andrew to take a stand .


    Andrew stood calmly , his expression unbothered despite the mounting tension .


    His voice was steady as he replied , I said , two loudmouthed strays from Bridgefields .


    Did everyone hear me clearly this time ? The crowd erupted into chaos .


    Chapter 324 Orion rolled up his sleeves , his face flushed with fury .


    You arrogant little punk ! Talking trash is easy lets see you prove yourself ! If you can beat me in appraising antiques , Ill call you Grandpa right here in front of everyone .


    Aspens voice wasced with contempt as she sneered , Andrew , your petty insults just show what a small man you are .


    Mr.


    Kelce and I were merely trying to offer you some advice , but instead , yoush out like a child throwing a tantrum .


    She stepped forward , her tone turning icy .


    Since youre so worked up , how about you ept Mr.


    Kelces challenge ? Forget your words show us if youve got any actual skill .


    Lets see if you can earn our respect .

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325 One of Orions followers shouted , Hey , Mr.


    Kelce is graciously lowering himself to challenge you in an appraisal contest , and you dont even have the guts to agree ? Another chimed in , Calling us dogs ? Kid , youre biting off more than you can chew .


    Words like that will get you into real trouble if you dont crawl out of this appraisal event on all fours today , Ill take yourst name ! A thirdughed mockingly , Even Jayrodales antique experts wouldnt dare utter a word against Mr.


    Kelce , yet here you are , some nobody ying the hero .


    Didnt your mom ever teach you that sticking your neck out doesnt make you brave ? It makes you reckless , and reckless fools tend to end up regretting it ! No one could believe that Andrew , who was not even part of the antique world , would dare provoke someone as influential as Orion .


    Christina snapped angrily , Andrew , apologize to Mr.


    Kelce and Aspen right now ! Andrew replied nonchntly , Why should I apologize ? Gritting her teeth , Christina hissed , Cant you see how serious this is ? Were just here to watch .


    Why are you dragging yourself into their business ? Andrew shrugged and replied , I have no interest in antiques or their petty disputes .


    I just cant stand listening to two barking clowns making fools of themselves .


    And when those clowns decide to take a bite out of me , thats where I draw the line .


    Christina was furious at Andrews carefree attitude .


    Fine ! If youre so determined , I wont try to stop Aspen anymore .


    But if she teaches you a lesson , dont expect me to step in .


    Andrew smirked .


    Aspen is just like you an arrogant fool .


    Teach me a lesson ? You think too highly of her ¡­ or maybe too highly of yourself .


    Christinas face turned bright red , and she decided she was done trying to protect him .


    If Andrew wanted to walk into trouble , so be it .


    He was about to learn a hard lesson .


    Meanwhile , Elsie pulled Andrew aside and whispered urgently , Mr.


    Lloyd , dont agree to Orions challenge .


    Appraisal duels like this involve enormous stakes usually money .


    Hes using his status to bully you , and its disgraceful to even suggest such a contest against someone outside the industry .


    Andrew shook his head and replied with a dryugh , Ms.


    Santana , theres no need to worry .


    This stubborn old fool has crossed the line today , and I wont let him off so easily .


    Ive got to teach him a lesson .


    Several people in the crowd chuckled at Andrews audacity .


    While reckless , his confidence and refusal to back down were oddly admirable .


    However , Orion was seething .


    You ignorant brat ! Lets determine the loser in this once and Chapter 328 for all !!! Andrew grinned .


    Calm down .


    Didnt you want to test your appraisal skills against me ? Lets get started .


    Mr.


    Kelce growled , Youre dead set on digging your own grave , huh ? Fine , Ill oblige .


    And to keep it fair , you can choose the first item for the contest .


    Elsie quickly leaned closer to Andrew and whispered , Mr.


    Lloyd , heres how it works : each of selects an item for the other to appraise .


    The winner is determined based on the uracy of their evaluation .


    you Andrew nodded and quipped , So basically , I pick something for this old cheat here to appraise , and he picks something for me to evaluate .


    Got it .


    Elsies face froze for a moment before she sighed Yes ¡­ thats how it works .


    She was utterly speechless .


    Andrew did not even know the basic rules of an appraisal contest , yet he had confidently epted the challenge .


    How could someone so uninformed be so bold ?

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326 Francesca voiced her concern , Andrew , you dont know anything about antiques , let alone artifact authentication .


    Maybe we should bail after all , this is Jayrodale , and even though were dealing with Orion and Aspen , whats the worst they could do ? Andrew raised an eyebrow and replied , Who told you I dont know about antiques ? He took the bronze statue from Cedrics hands , weighed it carefully , and turned to Orion .


    Since youre letting me go first , I wont hold back .


    Now , why dont you authenticate this piece ? Orion was stunned for a moment before breaking intoughter .


    You fool , this is nothing but a fake , and you dare test me with it ? Listen carefully this is a replica of the famous piece from the Hall of Faith .


    Unfortunately for you , the original was destroyed during the civil wars of the early 20th century .


    Several antique experts in the room nodded in agreement .


    Thats correct this statue is just a replica , they chimed in .


    The original was destroyed long ago .


    Young man , you shouldnt waste such a golden opportunity .


    Aspen sneered , And here I thought you had some real skills , but this is all youve got ! Orion scoffed , Boy , Ive authenticated your worthless piece .


    Now its your turn to examine my collection .


    Andrew smiled and shook his head .


    I thought you would have more expertise than this .


    Orions face reddened with anger .


    What ? Are you trying to back out ? Andrew spoke coldly , Antique authentication is about separating truth from fiction and getting to the bottom of things .


    Everyone can see this bronze statue is a replica , and your assessment is no different from anyone elses .


    Your so called authentication is worthless .


    Orion argued , Stop beating around the bush .


    Just tell me , am I right or wrong ? Dont try to weasel out of this .


    The Radiant Groups expert panel will prove in a minute that my word is gospel .


    Elsie whispered , Mr.


    Lloyd , this bronze statue is indeed a replica , no doubt about it .


    Many people wore mocking smiles , thinking Andrew was just a sore loser .


    Suddenly , Andrew smashed the bronze statue on the ground .


    Cedric stammered , T There goes my million dors .


    Aspen shook his head in contempt .


    Self destructive thats all you amount to .


    Orion crossed his arms andughed , Whats wrong , young man ? Throwing a tantrum ? Chapter 326 Ignoring the whispers around him , Andrew searched through the bronze fragments on the floor until he found a small ck pearl .


    Andrew remained nonchnt .


    I already told you youre just a fraud , Mr.


    Kelce , but you wouldnt believe me .


    This is real authentication .


    See this ? Orions expression darkened , but he defended himself , So what if theres a pearl inside ? That only means I didnt authenticate itpletely .


    You cant say my earlier assessment was nonsense .


    Andrew shook his head , I already said that authentication requires thorough investigation , digging deep until you find the true treasure .


    You were blind to see this as just an ordinary bronze statue , calling it trash .


    But you failed to recognize this priceless pearl inside .


    It only proves youre nothing but hot air ! At the mention of the priceless pearl , many people were visibly shocked .

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327 Mr.


    Lloyd , is that a sacred relic in your hand ? Esle gasped in disbelief .


    Andrew casually tossed it to her and said , Have your Radiant Group experts verify it that should clear things up right away .


    Elsie immediately took the pearl for authentication .


    Orion felt uneasy but still scoffed , A sacred relic ? Kid , youve got some nerves .


    Do you even know how precious these artifacts are ? Of course I do , Andrew replied coolly .


    When ancient spiritual masters passed away and were cremated , these relics remained .


    Scientifically speaking , theyre just crystallized remains -but in the antiquities world , every authentic relic is priceless .


    Im sure the experts here understand what I mean .


    Many nodded in agreement with Andrews words .


    Indeed , any genuine sacred relic was one of a kind, and while it might not have any special physical properties , its cultural and historical significance made it an absolute treasure in collectors eyes .


    Seeing Orions confidence falter , Aspen quickly jumped in , Andrew , its just a pearl .


    Just because you say its a sacred relic doesnt make it one ! Thats like me iming that statue you broke was some legendary ancient treasure .


    Aspen , the fact that you cant tell the difference between twopletely different artifacts really shows how impressive your intellect is , Andrew retorted sarcastically .


    Aspens face turned red with anger .


    Thats exactly my point youre just making up stories about that worthless pearl ! Andrew ignored her and waited for news from Elsie .


    The Radiant Groups expert team worked efficiently , and within minutes , over a dozen elderly specialists wearing reading sses rushed over .


    Which one of you is Mr.


    Andrew Lloyd ? The elderly experts were visibly excited , looking , around urgently .


    People began to realize something was up , wondering if the expert panel discovered something significant .


    Andrew stepped forward .


    Thats me .


    I assume youve verified it with your specialized equipment ? The elder holding the relic with trembling hands said , This is indeed a sacred relic .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , youre right ! The experts confirmation shocked the crowd .


    People began whispering and arguing about the authenticity and significance of the discovery .


    Are you telling me that ck pearl is actually a sacred relic ? Is this for real ?  Chapter 327 Shut up if you dont know what youre talking about ! You cant question Radiant Groups expertise .


    These panel members are legends in the antique world .


    Cedric was nearly delirious with joy as he snatched back the relic , almost fainting from excitement .


    Haha ! A sacred relic , a true spiritual treasure ! Dr.


    Lloyd authenticated this for me , and none of you can touch it ! Francesca danced with joy .


    Andrew , youre incredible ! Youre just like those legendary antique masters from novels who can spot treasures at a nce ! Elsies jaw dropped in amazement .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , who would have thought you were such a hidden master of antiquities ?

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328 Andrew shook his head .


    Im no master I just know a thing or two .


    Elsie could no longer take Andrews modesty at face value .


    Earlier , she had confidently shown off her antique knowledge while guiding Andrew and Francesca through the collection , but now she felt embarrassed .


    It was like teaching calculus to a math professor .


    While some celebrated , others brooded .


    Orionsce had turned dark as he reached out his hand and demanded , I dont trust these worthless Jayrodale experts .


    Give it to me I need to examine it myself .


    Dream on , Orion , Cedric pulled back protectively .


    Andrew intervened calmly , Let him see it .


    Lets put his doubts to rest .


    Cedric reluctantly handed over the relic .


    Orion turned it over in his palm , examining it from every angle until his face went ashen gray , an uncontroble glint of greed flickering in his eyes .


    ording to the auction rules , whoever authenticates a piece gets to keep it , Andrew said .


    Mr.


    Kelce , youve handled it enough , and its time to give it back .


    Orions face twitched as he reluctantly returned the relic .


    Cedric snatched it back with a coldugh , mocking , Orion , earlier you manipted me into wasting a million dors .


    As fate would have it , that million bought me a priceless relic .


    Are you about to burst with jealousy ? ?? Orion was indeed close to bursting .


    He knew Andrew had outyed him , and the thought that such a treasure had slipped through his fingers made his heart bleed .


    Mr.


    Kelce , is it really a genuine sacred relic ? Aspen asked in disbelief .


    Yes , it is , Mr.


    Kelce admitted bitterly .


    This kid got lucky that relic should have been mine .


    Aspen refused to ept it .


    If it was real , why didnt you buy the bronze statue earlier , Mr.


    Kelce ? Orions face darkened as he snapped , Stop asking .


    If I had known there was a relic inside , would you even need to ask ? Aspen eximed , If you couldnt spot it , how did Andrew ? Are you saying he knows more about antiques than you ? Orion spoke grimly , Hiding relics inside bronze statues is one of the most sophisticated techniques in antiquities .


    Not even the most renowned experts in history could easily spot .


    such treasures , let alone this amateur .


    Aspen felt somewhat relieved .


    So Andrew just got lucky ? 1/2 Chapter 32 Orion replied , Either that , or he had inside information we dont know about .


    But one things certain he doesnt have the skill to spot these things .


    If he truly had such supernatural insight , then Id be lucky to even be considered his junior ! Well , even if he got lucky once , now its your turn to choose a plece for him to authenticate , Aspen said with a cold smile .


    Orion immediately called out , Kid , luck wont save you this time .


    I might have missed earlier , but to beat me , youll need real skill .


    I dont need much skill to make you kneel before me , Andrew replied with a smile .


    Orionughed in fury and barked to someone behind him , Bring it here !

 Chapter 329

    GET IT NOW Chapter 329 Under everyones watchful eyes , Orions assistant brought two identical porcin bowls forward .


    They were pristine white with delicate blue patterns adorning their surfaces .


    Elsies expression turned serious as she warned , Mr.


    Lloyd , in authentication , the toughest challenge is the twin test .


    Whats the twin test ? Andrew asked , which made Elsie sigh helplessly .


    She could not understand how Andrew seemed to know nothing , yet had spotted that sacred relic earlier .


    She quickly exined , The twin test is an authentication term .


    It refers to two identical pieces -one authentic and one fake that are so simr , theyre impossible to tell apart with the naked eye .


    These two bowls , for instance , appear identical .


    Usually , wed rely on professional knowledge , experience , touch sensitivity , and specialized equipment but thepetition rules prohibit using tools , so youll need another approach .


    Orion extended his hand with a smirk .


    You have five minutes to identify the authentic bowl .


    Though I know that even with five hours or five months , you still couldnt tell which is real and which is fake .


    After his taunt , Orions assistant brought him a chair , and he sat down with a leisurely air .


    Andrew , luck doesnt stick around for fools forever , Aspen said with a mocking smile.


    The twin test has stumped countless experts in the antique world .


    Even though you know nothing losing to Mr.


    Kelce here would at least be a respectable defeat ! The crowd turned their attention to Andrew .


    Many believed the young man had finally met his match .


    Orion , you shameless bastard , Cedric shouted angrily .


    Even seasoned experts can be fooled by the twin test .


    Isnt it unfair to challenge him with this ? Orion replied with a smug smile , A bets a bet .


    In an authenticationpetition , anything goes .


    Kid , if you cant handle it , just surrender now kneel before me Ill let you off easy .


    Many spectators started urging Andrew to give up .


    Young man , Mr.


    Kelce has forgotten more .


    about antiques than youve ever known , Come back in 20 years if you want to challenge him .


    It was just sheer luck that you found the relic in the statue .


    You need to know your ce .


    Just admit defeat .


    Its nothing to be ashamed of Mr.


    Kelce defeats many antique masters at the treasure appraisal conference every year .


    The antique experts of Jayrodale looked troubled .


    They wanted to help Andrew take Orion down a peg , but they knew their expertise fell short of Orions , and speaking up would only make them look foolish .


    Andrew stared at the identical bowls and smiled slightly .


    Is this supposed to be difficult ? To 1/2 Chapter 329 me , the real and fake are obvious at first nce its actually quite simple ! His words caused an uproar in the crowd .


    Such arrogance from a mere child ! Orion fumed .


    Even I could make a mistake if Im not careful , let alone someone like you .


    Aspen shook her head andughed , Andrew , if you cant tell them apart , just admit it .


    Stop trying to show off .


    An antique expert approached with a wry simile .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , you cant spot the difference with just your eyes .


    You need professional knowledge and experience to convince everyone .

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330 Orions assistant mocked , This kid knows nothing about antiques , and as for experience .


    Hell , hes barely old enough to drive ! Just kneel before Mr.


    Kelce and admit youre wrong , kid .


    Thats how youngsters like you should behave .


    These jerks are going too far , Francesca grumbled .


    Andrew picked up both porcin bowls , one in each hand , and asked with a smile , Ms.


    Santana , these bowls arepetition property , right ? Elsie nodded , puzzled by his question .


    Yes , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Competition rules state that all antiques and items must be from registered dealers .


    Then Id like to ask the owner of these bowls to step forward , Andrew announced loudly .


    Orionughed coldly .


    Do you really think the owner would tell you which is real ? Stop ying games and just admit you dont know anything .


    Patience .


    Youll be crying soon enough , Andrew replied with a smirk .


    The bowls owner , an elderly man in a burgundy suit with kind eyes , stepped forward and said politely , Young man , MA Kelce is a renowned expert .


    I cant interfere in your bet , so good luck .


    Dont worry , sir .


    I wont ask which is real or fake , Andrew assured him .


    I just have a simple question .


    The owner frowned but nodded .


    As long as you dont ask about authenticity , Ill answer any other questions .


    Aspen scoffed , What a show off .


    Even I cant tell these apart , let alone you , Andrew .


    Christina turned to her in surprise .


    Aspen , even you cant tell the difference ? Im not ashamed to admit it , Aspen replied proudly .


    Maybe in ten years , Ill reach Mr.


    Kelces level of expertise .


    Christina sighed .


    Then Andrew has no chance of winning .


    The crowd watched curiously as Andrew asked his first question : Sir , how much are these bowls worth ? The owner straightened up proudly .


    This is one of the porcin pieces from about 700 years.


    ago .


    Most pieces from that set have been lost , damaged , or disappeared this is one of the few surviving pieces .


    Given its rarity and craftsmanship , it could easily fetch several million at auction .


    So one bowl is worth millions , Andrew continued .


    What about the fake one ? The owners expression turned strange .


    Whod want the fake ? Foreign workshops mass-  Chapter 330 produce them usingputer programs they sell them in bulk for about 50 bucks each .


    Andrew smiled and asked , Thats quite cheap .


    Do you treasure these bowls ? The owner was obviously annoyed .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , what kind of question is that ? Of course , treasure a piece worth millions ! Andrew nodded with satisfaction .


    Good , Im done with my questions .

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331 The crowd exchanged bewildered nces .


    They could not understand why Andrew had wasted time asking such obvious questions about the bowls value .


    Are you done wasting time ? Can you tell which is real now ? Orion asked impatiently .


    Without answering , Andrew casually tossed the bowl in his left hand into the air .


    Aspen shouted angrily , Andrew , what are you doing ? Can you afford to rece a million- dor piece ? Before she finished speaking , the bowl crashed to the ground , shattering into pieces .


    The spectators stared in disbelief , wondering if the pressure had made him lose his mind .


    Elsie was overwhelmed and could only manage to stutter , Mr.


    Lloyd , you- If it were real , Id have to pay for it , right ? Andrew asked calmly .


    Well , thats obvious , Elsie replied , distressed .


    Andrew let out a relieved sigh .


    Good thing I broke the fake one .


    The crowd was stunned .


    Some whispered about Andrews unorthodox authentication method , while others bet he was just bluffing .


    Orion studied Andrew for a long moment before speaking .


    I have to say , your luck is incredible .


    Youre right the one you broke was indeed a fake .


    The crowd erupted in amazement at Andrews urate identification .


    Someone asked , Fake ? Did he seriously identify the authenticity ? Mr.


    Kelce , please take a look .


    This is something worth tens of millions .


    This is no joke .


    Another mocked , Its my first time seeing someone using this method to identify the authenticity .


    I bet 50 cents that hes talking nonsense .


    Mr.


    Kelce , time to end this fools delusion , Aspen said coldly : Orion studied Andrew for a long moment before speaking .


    I have to say , your luck is incredible .


    Youre right the one you broke was indeed fake .


    The crowd erupted in amazement at Andrews urate identification .


    Thats amazing ! Hold on , Orion interrupted the chatter as he stood up .


    Since you found the fake , are you saying the one in your hand is authentic ? Havent I already proven that ? Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    Orionughed .


    Youre too naive .


    ording to the rules , identifying one piece doesnt end the Chapter 331  test you must authenticate both bowls .


    You crafty old fox ! Andrew shook his head with a smile .


    Francesca clenched her fists .


    Thats not fair ! Andrew already proved he could tell them apart -the bet should be over ! Rules are rules .


    Stay out of it if you dont understand , Orion dismissed her .


    The crowds sympathy shifted toward Andrew as they realized Orions underhanded tactics .


    By making Andrew authenticate both bowls while Orion had only examined the bronze statue , he was effectively doubling Andrews challenge .


    Despite her difort with the unfairness , Aspen stood by Orions side , determined not to humiliate herself .

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332 Andrew , Mr.


    Kelce is a master appraiser .


    Youre getting too cocky challenging him , Aspen taunted .


    Lets leave , Andrew .


    We shouldnt y with these shameless people , Francesca urged .


    However , Andrew patted her s with a smile .


    Dont worry , Fran .


    Im definitely making this old man get on his knees today .


    Andrew raised the remaining bowl high .


    Everyone , please witness this ! If I can authenticate this bowl , Orion has to kneel and beg me , isnt that right ? The crowd cheered encouragingly .


    Someone shouted , Exactly ! Good luck , kid ! Were rooting for you ! Even if you misidentify thest bowl , you wont lose , because Orions previous appraisal also ended in failure .


    Yes , its a draw at best .


    Youre already impressive to have tied with Orion , handsome boy .


    Orion fumed .


    Kid , no matter how lucky you get , youll never figure out if thisst bowl is real or fake .


    !! Andrew studied the remaining bowl thoughtfully , Suddenly , he made a motion as if to smash it on the ground like the first one .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , stop ! Cedric shouted in panic .


    Andrew paused in his act , asking , Whats the matter ? Cedric whispered , This must be the real one youll lose millions ! Francesca and Elsie were equally terrified .


    Elsie said , Mr.


    Lloyd , the previous method wont work the same .


    You should think of other ways .


    Please dont do it again .


    My heart cant take it .


    Francesca chimed in .


    Thats right , Andrew .


    Think about it the fake one has been smashed .


    by you .


    Whats left can only be true .


    The crowd began pleading with Andrew not to destroy what they assumed must be the authentic piece .


    Someone shouted , Dont be so impulsive ! Dont do it , young man ! You cant afford to rece it if its real ! A serious antique collector even threatened Andrew not to waste the antiques and he would 11/2  Chapter 332 rather use his life as a guarantee .


    Ill bet my life this is the real one ! Since you broke the fake , this has to be authentic ! Orion sat back down with a mysterious smirk , his thoughts unreadable .


    Aspen whispered , Mr.


    Kelce , is the bowl authentic ? Yet , Orion simply shook his head and replied , Just know that this kids efforts are useless .


    Aspen felt relieved , her mind racing .


    She thought Mr.


    Kelce is crafty if he says its real , its fake , and vice versa .


    But with a million dor bowl at stake , Andrew will probably overthink it and fall into Mr.


    Kelces trap .


    So this remaining bowl must be ¡­ real ! Todays Bonus Offer X GET IT NOW

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333 When Andrew approached Orion , thetter thought he was ready to give up .


    Orion said smugly , Kid , its time to learn your lesson .


    Andrew simply replied , I know whether its real or fake .


    Get ready to kneel before me , Orion retorted , Then prove it .


    Is it real or fake ? Announce it .


    Andrew , its reall This old fox is ying mind games .


    He wants you to overthink it ! The experts in the crowd agreed .


    They had faced Orion before and knew his tricky methods .


    Since the fake was already revealed , they reasoned , this had to be authentic .


    However , Andrew suddenly smashed the second bowl to pieces .


    The crowd stood frozen in shock , wondering how he could destroy what might have been a million dor piece .


    You fell for Orions trap , Elsie muttered in dismay .


    Francesca was extremely disappointed .


    If she had known , she would have tried to dissuade Andrew .


    Cedric grumbled , Orion youre so cruel .


    Aspen emerged from the crowd , smirking .


    Andrew , reaching a tie with Mr.


    Kelce is impressive enough , even if it was just luck .


    Christina chimed in , At least youre not apleteughingstock .


    But be million in damages ! ready to pay that While everyone sympathized with Andrew , Orions face had turned ashen with rage .


    Everyone thinks I just broke the real bowl , Andrew said calmly .


    I disagree Mr .


    Kelce , why dont you give us your expert opinion ? Orion stood up , his voice ice cold .


    How did you know thest bowl was also a fake ? The crowd froze , some gasping , Fake ? They were all puzzled about what was going on .


    1 Aspen asked urgently , Mr.


    Kelce , what did you say ? Thest bowl was fake too ? So he was right ? Orion snapped , Shut up , all of you ! I refuse to believe this kid got that lucky ! His outburst confirmed everyones suspicion , and the crowd erupted in amazement .


    I cant believe the young guy was right ! Both bowls were fakes .


    Someone asked , Wait does it mean Mr.


    Kelce lost to Mr.


    Lloyd ? Whats going on ? No expert in Jayrodale had ever beaten Mr.


    Kelce at authentication , yet this neer had done it effortlessly !

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334 Chapt¨¦r 334 In stark contrast , Orion , Aspen , and his followers stood there , furious yet helpless .


    Meanwhile , Christina stared at Andrew in disbelief .


    She wondered if he really emerged victorious again .


    Orion was furious and growled , How did you know they were fakes ? What tricks did you use ? Francesca scoffed .


    What a loser he cant even ept his defeat graciously ! Andrew shrugged .


    Does it matter how I knew ? What matters is I was right about both bowls , which means you lost .


    Time to kneel before me .


    The crowd was shocked by Andrews unexpected victory .


    His triumph brought pride to Jayrodales antiquemunity , and they relished seeing the arrogant Orion get hiseuppance .


    Youre always talking about rules , Orion , Cedric beamed , finally getting his revenge .


    .


    Well , a bets a bet kneel ! Exactly , Mr.


    Kelce ! Are you going back on your words now ? Mr.


    Kelce , this is Jayrodale , not Bridgefields .


    I told you to be less arrogant , but you didnt listen .


    Now youre being punished by Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Mr.


    Lloyd is amazing ! Hes Jayrodales rare antique genius ! Orion was about furious and shouted at theughing crowd , You nobodies couldnt match .


    my expertise in a hundred years ! He red at Andrew and snarled , I refuse to believe you got this lucky ! I wont concede until you exin how you knew both bowls were fake Andrew shook his head and turned to the shop owner .


    Thanks for your help , sir .


    The owner panicked .


    What are you thanking me for ? Dont make things up ! Aspen seized the opportunity and said , Aha ! So , you and the owner were in cahoots ! You knew the bowls were fake all along ! The contest doesnt count ! She was overjoyed , believing she had salvaged their defeat .


    If Andrew had colluded with the owner , the test results would have been invalid , which meant she and Orion , both from Bridgefields , would not have lost .


    Chapter 333 When Andrew approached Orion , thetter thought he was ready to give up .


    Orion said smugly , Kid , its time to learn your lesson .


    Andrew simply replied , I know whether its real or fake .


    Get ready to kneel before me , Orion retorted , Then prove it .


    Is it real or fake ? Announce it .


    Andrew , its reall This old fox is ying mind games .


    He wants you to overthink it ! The experts in the crowd agreed .


    They had faced Orion before and knew his tricky methods .


    Since the fake was already revealed , they reasoned , this had to be authentic .


    However , Andrew suddenly smashed the second bowl to pieces .


    The crowd stood frozen in shock , wondering how he could destroy what might have been a million dor piece .


    You fell for Orions trap , Elsie muttered in dismay .


    Francesca was extremely disappointed .


    If she had known , she would have tried to dissuade Andrew .


    Cedric grumbled , Orion youre so cruel .


    Aspen emerged from the crowd , smirking .


    Andrew , reaching a tie with Mr.


    Kelce is impressive enough , even if it was just luck .


    Christina chimed in , At least youre not apleteughingstock .


    But be million in damages ! ready to pay that While everyone sympathized with Andrew , Orions face had turned ashen with rage .


    Everyone thinks I just broke the real bowl , Andrew said calmly .


    I disagree Mr .


    Kelce , why dont you give us your expert opinion ? Orion stood up , his voice ice cold .


    How did you know thest bowl was also a fake ? The crowd froze , some gasping , Fake ? They were all puzzled about what was going on .


    1 Aspen asked urgently , Mr.


    Kelce , what did you say ? Thest bowl was fake too ? So he was right ? Orion snapped , Shut up , all of you ! I refuse to believe this kid got that lucky ! His outburst confirmed everyones suspicion , and the crowd erupted in amazement .


    I cant believe the young guy was right ! Both bowls were fakes .


    Someone asked , Wait does it mean Mr.


    Kelce lost to Mr.


    Lloyd ? Whats going on ? No expert in Jayrodale had ever beaten Mr.


    Kelce at authentication , yet this 1/2 Chapter 333 neer had done it effortlessly ! Chapter 334 Chapt¨¦r 334 In stark contrast , Orion , Aspen , and his followers stood there , furious yet helpless .


    Meanwhile , Christina stared at Andrew in disbelief .


    She wondered if he really emerged victorious again .


    Orion was furious and growled , How did you know they were fakes ? What tricks did you use ? Francesca scoffed .


    What a loser he cant even ept his defeat graciously ! Andrew shrugged .


    Does it matter how I knew ? What matters is I was right about both bowls , which means you lost .


    Time to kneel before me .


    The crowd was shocked by Andrews unexpected victory .


    His triumph brought pride to Jayrodales antiquemunity , and they relished seeing the arrogant Orion get hiseuppance .


    Youre always talking about rules , Orion , Cedric beamed , finally getting his revenge .


    .


    Well , a bets a bet kneel ! Exactly , Mr.


    Kelce ! Are you going back on your words now ? Mr.


    Kelce , this is Jayrodale , not Bridgefields .


    I told you to be less arrogant , but you didnt listen .


    Now youre being punished by Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Mr.


    Lloyd is amazing ! Hes Jayrodales rare antique genius ! Orion was about furious and shouted at theughing crowd , You nobodies couldnt match .


    my expertise in a hundred years ! He red at Andrew and snarled , I refuse to believe you got this lucky ! I wont concede until you exin how you knew both bowls were fake Andrew shook his head and turned to the shop owner .


    Thanks for your help , sir .


    The owner panicked .


    What are you thanking me for ? Dont make things up ! Aspen seized the opportunity and said , Aha ! So , you and the owner were in cahoots ! You knew the bowls were fake all along ! The contest doesnt count ! She was overjoyed , believing she had salvaged their defeat .


    If Andrew had colluded with the owner , the test results would have been invalid , which meant she and Orion , both from Bridgefields , would not have lost .

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335 The crowd , stirred up by Aspens usations , began to eye Andrew again with suspicion .


    If he had really cheated by colluding with the owner , it would be a scandal of epic proportions .


    Andrew remained unfazed and responded calmly , I thanked the owner , but not because he told me which piece was genuine .


    In fact , I dont even know this man , he continued , his tone light yet firm .


    If anything , Id say this seller is more likely to be Mr.


    Kelces acquaintance .


    Orions face darkened , his teeth clenched tightly as he stayed silent .


    Aspens heart skipped a beat .


    Could Andrews im be true ? Was the owner actually on Orions side ? If that were the case , her earlier usations would make no sense .


    After all , there was no reason for someone to align with Orion to help Andrew cheat .


    Elsie stepped forward with a calm but serious expression .


    Mr.


    Cooper , as one of the event organizers , we have ess to your background .


    Youre from Bridgefields , correct ? And from what we know , you and Mr.


    Kelce have partnered together at these appraisal events for years .


    John Cooper forced an awkward smile and replied , Thats correct .


    I am from Bridgefields , which is exactly why Id never side with Mr.


    Lloyd against Mr.


    Kelce .


    He then added with visible difort , Both bowls are indeed fakes .


    Mr.


    Kelce instructed me to bring them here .


    This doesnt break any rules , but I must admit , I never expected Mr.


    Lloyd to figure out the truth so decisively .


    The crowd erupted in shock at his admission .


    Aspen was thoroughly humiliated , and she stood frozen with her mouth agape , unable to process what had just happened .


    The audience , including collectors and antique enthusiasts , began shouting angrily at both John and Orion .


    The two had clearly schemed together , setting a trap for Andrew .


    Luckily , Andrews sharp eye and bold confidence not only exposed the ruse but also left Orion utterly defeated .


    Enraged by the uproar , Orion shouted , Enough ! Everyone , shut up ! He jabbed a finger at Andrew and growled , Now tell me , how did you figure out which bowl was fake ? If you cant exin it , Im not acknowledging this win ! Andrew chuckled and said , Its simple .


    While Mr Cooper didnt say a word to me about which was real , his reactions gave it away .


    1/2 #  Chapter 335 Aspen sneered .


    Reactions ? Andrew , are you serious ? Do you think anyone here is buying that ? John was visibly panicked , and he waved his hands in protest .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , youre a genius , but please , dont involve me in your story ! I didnt give you any clues intentionally or otherwise .


    If you keep this up , Ill be a pariah when I return to Bridgefields .


    The man looked genuinely distressed , as though Andrews words were about tond him in serious trouble with both Aspen and Orion .


    Andrew stayed calm and stated , Lets go back to what I asked earlier .


    Remember when I questioned Mr.


    Cooper about how much the genuine bowl would be worth ? Andrew reminded them , The piece was supposedly worth millions one of a kind in the world of porcin .


    Mr.


    Cooper said it was highly valuable and precious .


    Francesca blinked , confused .


    But what does that have to do with determining which bowl was fake ? Andrew grinned .


    Everything .


    Didnt you all notice what I did during the appraisal ? Each time , I threw the bowl into the air as if I were ready to let it smash to the ground .


    When I did that , everyone held their breath , terrified that I might destroy it .


    No one wanted to be responsible for damaging something so rare and priceless not even Mr.


    Cooper , the supposed owner of the piece .


    Cedric nodded .


    Exactly ! A bowl like that should never be treated so carelessly .


    Andrew smiled and added , And thats the key .


    A bowl worth millions wouldnt be thrown around lightly if it were real .


    The owner Mr .


    Cooper should have been a nervous wreck every time I tossed it .


    Hisck of reaction spoke volumes .

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336 However- Andrew began .


    Just then , Christina cut in excitedly .


    While everyone was nervous , Mr.


    Cooper remainedpletely calm ! Thats how you knew both bowls were fake .


    He would have been panicking about their safety if they were real .


    Exactly .


    Andrew nodded with approval .


    Christina felt conflicted .


    She was smart enough to run Jayrodale as CEO , but she would never have thought of such a brilliantly simple method .


    It seemed that her intelligence was nothingpared to Andrews .


    The crowd erupted in amazement as the mystery was solved .


    Incredible ! He used psychology to authenticate antiques .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , youre truly the best ! Another expert inted , This is pure genius ! Ive been authenticating pieces for 20 years , but todays lesson has shown me Ive still got more to learn! Theres no doubt that Mr.


    Kelce has lost ! Aspen desperately searched for another angle to refute Andrews ims but found none .


    She thought bitterly , He really beat Mr.


    Kelce .


    As fellow Bridgefields residents , weve embarrassed ourselves .


    Aspen felt like Andrew had just pped her hard across the face .


    She bit her lip , standing silently on the edge of the crowd , unable to say a word .


    Her gaze flickered to Orion , and the sight of him made her heart sink he was clearly furious but she did not dare to show it , pacing anxiously like a cornered animal ,pletely out of options .


    Mr.


    Kelce , Im sorry , Aspen thought to herself with a faint sense of pity .


    But even I cant help you now .


    Without realizing it , she edged further away from the crowd , unwilling to get involved .


    Mr.


    Kelce , you lost .


    Francescas voice rang out loud and clear , filled with malice .


    And since you lost , shouldnt you follow through on what you promised ? Isnt it time to kneel before him ? Francesca was not about to let Orion off the hook .


    She loathed the man , and this was her chance for payback .


    Her words immediately turned the crowds attention to him , their eyes brimming with expectation and disdain .


    The message was obvious : kneel and admit his ws , or the hundreds of collectors and dealers gathered here would not let him walk away unscathed .


    Orion gritted his teeth .


    Fine , Ill admit it I underestimated you .


    But to kneel and apologize ? Do you even realize what it would mean if someone like me , Orion Kelce , bowed down to you ? Could you even handle it ?  Chapter 330 Andrew sped his hands behind his back , his expression calm butced with a mocking smile .


    Mr.


    Kelce , thats such a strange thing to say .


    Why wouldnt I be able to handle it ? Having a renowned figure like you admitting his mistakes and kneeling before me sounds great , doesnt it ? His smile widened as he added , Honestly , Id be thrilled ! Orions face turned red with rage , and his voice thundered , You insolent brat ! Do you really intend to humiliate me to the very end ? He had not evennelt yet , and this arrogant kid was already acting like he was the elder in charge .


    Orion had spent his entire life towering over others , receiving their bows and gratitude as they called him respectfully .


    Never not once had he been forced to kmeel before someone .


    To him , this was not just a loss ; it was the ultimate insult .


    And it was utterly unbearable .

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337 Aspens face darkened , and she could not help but step in .


    Andrew , let it go .


    Think about it- Mr.


    Kelce is someone of his age and stature , and youre ¡­ well , youre not .


    Forcing him to kneel is just risking your own life .


    Andrews tone was calm as he replied , Im not worried .


    Im built tough : Id dly ept it if he kneels and begs before me .


    Aspen clenched her fists in anger and retorted , Andrew , do you realize what youre risking ? Mr.


    Kelcemands the loyalty of thousands in Bridgefields .


    Not only is he respected in the antiquemunity there , but he also has powerful connections in martial arts circles .


    Are you ready for the retaliation thats bound toe your way if you force him to kneel today ? Andrew let out a coldugh .


    Aspen , I see what youre trying to do .


    Youre just trying to get him off the hook .


    And youre threatening me with Bridgefields big shots and antique tycoons ? Whether Im afraid or not is one thing , but do you think these Jayrodale folks here will let you run your mouth unchecked ? Elsie was the first to speak up , her voice icy .


    Ms Stevens , as a guest from Bridgefields , youre wee at todays antique appraisal event .


    But if youre not going to act like a guest and instead try to take over , then Radiant Group wont hesitate to put you in your ce .


    The Jayrodale antique experts quickly chimed in , their tones sharp and unyielding .


    Ms.


    Stevens , this is Jayrodale , not Bridgefields .


    Who do you think you are , threatening Mr.


    Lloyd ? Exactly .


    Is the Stevens family from Bridgefields really all that ? One more disrespectful word to Mr.


    Lloyd , and well see if you can walk out of here .


    Remember , youre in Jayrodale now .


    If you keep talking nonsense , well have no choice but to escort you out .


    Aspens face flushed with frustration and rage .


    She never expected to find herself being targeted instead .


    Worse still , it seemed they were serious about throwing her out .


    She red at Andrew and spat , Fine , Andrew , youve got some guts .


    But this appraisal event isnt over yet .


    Ill show you what real expertise looks like and prove what it means to be a true master of antiques ! Aspen was not someone who took losses lying down .


    As the pride of the Stevens family in Bridgefields , she had grown up surrounded by praise and adoration .


    Here in Jayrodale , she was determined to make a name for herself , and she would not back down not even against Andrew .


    Meanwhile , in themotion , Orion tried to sneak away , but someonended a sharp kick on his backside , sending him tumbling forward into the center of the crowd .


    Chapter 137 Andrew smirked and asked , Whats this ? Youve finally made up your mind to kneel before me ? Orions face burned crimson as he roared , Who kicked me ? Show yourself , or Ill skin alive ! No one responded , but the crowd had closed in around him , leaving him no escape .


    Get down on your knees ! Bow your head ! You made a bet , now keep your word ! you The shouts and demands echoed around hint , and Orions expression turned from fury to fear .


    He realized with dread that there was no way out The crowd was toorge , and no one was on his side .


    Swallowing his pride , he finally croaked , You win ¡­ I was wrong ! His voice was shaky with suppressed rage as he bowed his head to Andrew , his fists clenched tight with humiliation .


    Finally , he dropped to his knees and admitted his loss .


    The crowd erupted inughter , their jeers filling the air .


    Orion Kelce , the once untouchable figure from Bridgefields , had been utterly humiliated .


    His name , once feared and respected , was now aughingstock .


    Andrew raised his hand and said mockingly , Good , you can get up now .


    But remember this next time youre out in the world , dont act so high and mighty .


    Otherwise , I might have to teach you another lesson .


    Francesca burst intoughter , unable to hold it in Andrew , youre so bad ! Oh , this is too good !

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338 Orion staggered to his feet , his bloodshot eyes ring at Andrew as he roared , Andrew , you insolent brat ! This isnt over between us ! Andrew barked , How dare you use that tone with me ! Do you have a death wish ? Covering his face in luumiliation , Orlon , supported by his followers , scrambled toward the exit of the antiques fair .


    He did not want to stay even a second longer , fleeing down the bustling street with his pride in shambles .


    Christina hesitated and turned to Aspen .


    Aspen , no matter what , Mr.


    Kelce is still one of the most prominent figures from Bridgefields .


    Are you really not going to check on him after such a humiliating defeat ? Aspens tone was icy .


    Check on him ? Not a chance .


    It doesnt matter .


    Mr.


    Kelces fury will be something Andrew absolutely cant handle .


    Just wait Mr .


    Kelce will definitelye back to settle the score , and Andrews the one whos in real trouble now .


    Christina frowned .


    She could not help but feel that Andrew had gone too far .


    Winning was one thing , but forcing someone as esteemed as Orion to kneel and bow was excessive .


    Actions like that did not resolve anything .


    They only bred resentment and invited retaliation .


    Aspen sneered .


    Christina , dont be fooled by Andrews arrogance .


    Soon enough , hell learn what it means to pay the price for his recklessness .


    Christinas eyes widened in surprise .


    Aspen , dont tell me youre nning to challenge Andrew in antique appraisal again ? Aspen smirked confidently .


    Whats the fun in that ? The real excitement is about to begin anyway .


    The uing portion of this event is where the true masters shine , where only those with vision and courage can y .


    Meanwhile , on Andrews side , the Jayrodale experts escorted him to a seat of honor with the utmost respect .


    Cedric jumped at the chance to im connections .


    Mr.


    Lloyd and I go way back .


    If any of you want to work with him , you can count on me to make the introductions .


    Instantly , the other experts began flocking to Cedric .


    Dr.


    Aicker , you know Mr.


    Lloyd ? Thats incredible ! Please , speak highly of me to him ! Dr.


    Aicker , youre one of us in Jayrodales antiques circle .


    Dont keep this connection to yourself ! Dr.


    Aicker , were practically family .


    Next time I want to visit Master Lloyd , Ill be counting on .


    you to set it up ! Cedrics face lit up with pride as he happily epted their praises .


    Riding the wave of Andrews triumph , Cedric found himself basking in newfound admiration from the antiquesmunity .


    E  Francesca crossed her arms , pouting .


    Grandpa , stop dragging Andrew into your messes ! Cedric chuckled and said , How is it a mess ? With my rtionship with Dr.


    Lloyd , this is all perfectly natural .


    Francesca stomped her foot in frustration , though her annoyance was tinged with amusement .


    Elsie chimed in with a smile .


    Ms.


    Aicker , try to understand .


    Dr.


    Aicker has always been passionate about antiques but never really fit into themunity .


    Thanks to Mr.


    Lloyd , hes finally earned his ce and a bit of respect .


    Francesca paused , her frustration softening .


    She had to admit it made sense .


    Orion had deceived her grandfather before , and as a renowned doctor In Jayrodale , the humiliation had stung deeply .


    With Andrew backing him up and restoring his dignity , Cedrics tion was understandable .


    She turned to Andrew with a warm smile .


    Andrew , youre truly a jack of all trades , arent you ? On behalf of my grandpa , thank you for stepping in and helping him .


    Francesca felt a genuine sense of respect and admiration toward Andrew .


    His brilliance in medicine was unmatched , and his skill in martial arts seemed bottomless .


    Even in the rarefied world of antiques and collectibles , he had demonstrated expertise far beyond anyones expectations .


    She could not help but wonder in awe how on earth he managed to master it all .

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339 Andrew smiled .


    Dont mention it .


    I didnt do much for Dr.


    Aicker anyway .


    That relic just seemed to have a natural connection with him .


    Elsie stood quietly to the side , observing Andrew with subtle interest .


    Her thoughts churned as she wondered to herself , Could a man like this truly exist ? Someone soposed , charming , and effortlessly skilled in everything he does ? From his demeanor and words to his charisma and even his looks , Andrew checked every box for Elsie .


    She had to admit he had a maic pull on her , yet she felt a pang of disappointment .


    No matter .


    she did , her charm did not catch his attention at all .


    Just then , a staff member whispered something in Elsies ear , and she hesitated for a moment before speaking up .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , the Jayrodale Antiques Association would like to invite you to join as a member .


    Are you interested ? Andrew instinctively wanted to decline .


    He was never one to care about club memberships , VIP titles , ormittee positions .


    Thosebels might impress others , but they held no appeal for him , as he preferred to keep to himself .


    Before he could turn it down , Francesca interjected with a cheerfulugh .


    Thats a great honor ! Ive heard that being part of the antiques association earns you much respect .


    Andrew , this is perfect for you , especially at your age .


    Thank you so much , Ms.


    Santana ! Elsies face lit up .


    Then its settled ! Ill speak to the association president and let them know Mr.


    Lloyd is officially joining our association .


    With both women looking so pleased , Andrew felt it would be rude to dampen their excitement , so he held back his objections .


    He let out a small sigh , resigned to going along with their enthusiasm for now .


    After a short break , Elsie announced , Mr.


    Lloyd , were about to start the highlight of the antiques festival .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow , intrigued .


    I thought the event was already lively enough .


    Whats this highlight youre talking about ? Elsie gave him a sly smile and whispered , The most thrilling part of the festival is stone gambling .


    Its a tradition where fortunes are made or lost on the gamble of what lies .


    hidden inside raw stones .


    Francescas eyes sparkled with excitement .


    Oh , Ive heard about that ! Its all about the adrenaline rush and the thrill of the unknown , right ? Even wealthy collectors and business.


    tycoons are cautious about ying , though .


    Elsie nodded .


    Exactly .


    The stakes are so high that one mistake or streak of bad luck could ruin someonepletely .


    I once saw a prominent antiques expert risk his entire fortune on a 1/2  Chapter 339 single uncut stone .


    When the stone turned out to be worthless , he lost everything and eventually ended up on the streetspletely broken .


    Francescas expression turned sympathetic .


    To gamble away everything for something so uncertain ¡­ Why would anyone do that ? The risk seems far too great its like betting your entire life on one spin of a roulette wheel .


    Andrew shrugged and said calmly , Thats exactly the allure of stone gambling .


    People enjoy the process of turning nothing into something , of taking a risk and hoping for a reward .


    Youd be surprised how many are drawn to the thrill .


    Francesca looked at Elsie in surprise .


    Ms.


    Santana , is Andrew right ? Are that many people really into this ? Elsie smiled knowingly .


    Hes absolutely right .


    The magic of stone gambling lies in its unpredictability and the hope it offers .


    Even knowing the risks , people still cant resist diving in , chasing that one chance to strike it big .


    Francesca shook her head in disbelief .


    I honestly cant understand how anyone could take a risk like that .

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340 Elsie chuckled and said , Its not as exaggerated as it sounds , Ms.


    Aicker .


    True experts at stone .


    gambling know how to y smart theyre looking for a jackpot .


    All it takes is uncovering one rare gemstone worth millions , and theyre set for life .


    Why wouldnt they take the risk ? She leaned in slightly , adding , The most famous case in modern history is the King of Emerald discovery from an overseas quarry .


    That guy , as if blessed by luck itself , unearthed a gemstone worth over a billion dors from an unassuming stone .


    The news caused a worldwide sensation , even catching the attention of royalty from across the world .


    Francescas eyes sparkled with excitement ,pletely captivated by the story .


    A billion- dor gemstone ? Thats incredible ! Andrew , we should definitely try our luck with a few stonester , dont you think ? Andrew smirked and teased , Didnt you just say that the risks were too high , and we shouldnt y ? Blushing , Francescaughed awkwardly .


    Well , we could just y with smaller stones .


    You know , for fun and to get a feel for it .


    Andrew shrugged and smiled .


    Sure , if it seems interesting , why not ? Elsie quickly chimed in with a word of caution .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , Ms.


    Aicker , if you do y , make sure to avoid spending too much .


    If youe across stones priced in the hundreds of thousands or millions , just walk away .


    Andrew grinned mischievously .


    What if we happen to strike gold or rather , something even better ? Wouldnt that be worth it ? Elsie smiled politely but did not reply .


    While she acknowledged Andrews earlier sess in appraising antiques , she knew stone gambling required apletely different level of skill and expertise .


    It was not something that luck alone could carry you through , and she doubted Andrew would fare well in this arena .


    She hoped they had yed conservatively and avoided unnecessary losses .


    At that moment , the antique vendors began clearing the central za where the event was taking ce .


    In their ce , trucks begar unloadingrge , uncut stones of various shapes and sizes .


    Each stone was marked with its ce of origin , giving the event an air of professionalism .


    Elsie gestured to the stones and exined , These have been sourced from reputable quarries around the world , all arranged by Mr.


    Vaughn , Among them , the stones from Auqanias mines .


    are considered the most promising .


    Thats where most yers will likely focus their bets .


    Crowds surged in from the surrounding streets , eager to watch the spectacle .


    The za buzzed with anticipation as yers rushed to examine the stones and ce their bets .


    1/2 Chapter 340 Cheers erupted whenever someone uncovered something valuable , while groans and curses followed poor results .


    The excitement was palpable .


    Aspen strode into the za with Christina at her side , both women exuding confidence and instantly drawing attention .


    Aspen walked up to one of therger stones and pointed decisively .


    Ill take this one , she said to the cutting expert standing nearby .


    The man hesitated before replying with a cautious smile .


    Miss , this is a premium grade stone .


    Cutting this one will cost you 200 thousand dors .


    Without batting an eye , Aspen replied , Put it on my card .


    Her effortless confidence turned heads , and murmurs spread through the crowd .


    Once the payment was made , the cutter prepared to make the first incision .


    Aspen ordered sharply , stopping him in his tracks .


    Wait .


    Youll cut it exactly the way I tell you to .


    Follow my lines and directions to the letter .


    If you make even the slightest mistake , expect a full refund , pluspensation in the form of another stone of equal quality .


    Her assertiveness sent ripples through the crowd , especially among the more experienced attendees .


    They could tell this was not her first time Aspen clearly knew what she was doing .


    This princess of Bridgefields Stevens family was not just a bold spender she was a pro at stone gambling !

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341 The cutter straightened his posture and nodded firmly .


    Miss , dont worry .


    With over a decade of experience in stone cutting , Ill make sure not to damage your stone .


    Aspen smiled confidently .


    Good .


    Then follow my instructions and make the cut .


    The man carefully brought the de down , following Aspens precise directions without a single deviation .


    As the outeryers were stripped away , the crowd collectively gasped as the interior was revealed .


    Its a high quality translucent emerald ! Aspens got an incredible eye for this .


    That piece alone is worth far more than 200 thousand dors .


    Shes definitely made a great call on this one .


    Man , what a sharp woman .


    Her skill at stone gambling isnt something ordinary people can match .


    The crowd was awestruck , their admiration for Aspen growing .


    However , she remained unimpressed .


    In her mind , this was only a warm up .


    Cut this one next , Aspeh instructed , pointing to another stone .


    And those three over there -open them all .


    One after another , she directed the cutting of three additional stones , each with a price tag totaling over a million dors .


    The audacity of her moves left the spectators in stunned silence .


    Suddenly , all the attention in the za turned to Aspen .


    People flocked to her side , their excitement palpable .


    What a bold y ! She doesnt hold back , someone murmured , awe clear in their voice .


    Most stone gamblers would spend hours examining a single stone , analyzing it from every angle .


    But Aspen ? She seemed to pick stones on a whim as if she barely cared .


    Shes just showing off , scoffed a young man from the crowd .


    I bet those next three stones wont amount to anything .


    If she strikes it big again , Ill kneel and drink the water she washes her feet with ! The cutter nced at Aspen , recognizing her as a serious yer .


    He knew he could not afford to make any mistakes .


    People like her could easily attract the attention of someone as powerful as Ss , the head of Radiant Group .


    Watching the scene unfold , Christina could not help but feel anxious .


    Aspen , I dont really understand stone gambling , but isnt cutting three stones at once a bit too risky ? Aspenughed lightly , brushing off the concern .


    Rx , Christie .


    Trust me I have the skill and the eye for this .


    Cutting three stones is nothing .


    1/2 Chapter 341  Her gaze swept across the crowd , now numbering in the thousands , all hanging on her move .


    Aspen nodded subtly to herself .


    every This was exactly what she wanted an audience to witness Andrews impending humiliation .


    She was determined to crush his earlier sess and make sure no one remembered his name .


    The cutter worked diligently , and soon , the second stone was revealed .


    Gasps erupted again .


    Its the white opal with a pearlescent sheen ! Shes hit the jackpot again ! Lets see whats inside the third one .


    If Its another big find , Aspens definitely going to be crowned the stone gambling queen of this event The third stone was ced on the cutting table , and the crowds anticipation reached its peak .


    People began pping , cheering for Aspen and her streak of luck .


    Together with Christinas stunning presence , the atmosphere in the za grew electric .


    Even the earlier buzz about Andrews victory over Orion was fading from memory .


    All eyes were now on Aspen .


    Lets see whats inside the third one .


    If its another big find , Aspens definitely going to be crowned the stone gambling queen of this event , The third stone was ced on the cutting table , and the crowds anticipation reached its peak .


    People began pping , cheering for Aspen and her streak of luck .


    Together with Christinas stunning presence , the atmosphere in the za grew electric .


    Even the earlier buzz about Andrews victory over Orion was fading from memory .


    All eyes were now on Aspen .


    Aspen gave a faint smile , her voice calm andmanding .


    Go ahead and cut the third stone however you want .


    The cutter froze , visibly startled .


    Miss, I cant cut it without your instructions .


    What if something goes wrong ? Aspen waved dismissively .


    Theres no need to worry .


    I already know whats inside this stone .


    Her casual confidence left the crowd reeling .


    Did she just say she knows whats inside ? Does she have x ray vision ? How else could she see through the stones outeryers ? The crowd buzzed with disbelief and excitement .

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342 Wow , Aspen truly lives up to her name as Bridgefields Stevens familys golden girl .


    Shes got more guts and precision than most men out here Shes in a league of her own no one in Jayrodale could match her confidence and skill in this game .


    Aspens boldness and undeniable charm captured everyones attention .


    Some men could not help but look at her longingly , practically ready to bow down at her feet .


    She scanned the area with a sharp gaze but did not see Andrew anywhere .


    She smirked and mumbled , Looks like someone finally realized theyre out of their depth .


    He mustve decided to hide rather than embarrass himself in front of me .


    The master gem cutter began working on the third gemstone .


    With years of experience behind him , he carefully shaved away the outeryers without making any bold cuts .


    Two thirds of the stone was removed , yet nothing remarkable was revealed .


    A tense silence fell over the crowd .


    Could Aspen actually fail this time ? Even so , her calm and confident expression did not waver for a moment .


    The cutter pressed on , and finally , the stone split openpletely .


    At its core was a small , dazzling ruby , a deep crimson color that seemed to glow under the sunlight .


    Gasps echoed through the crowd .


    Unbelievable ! Its a blood ruby , and one of the finest grades Ive ever seen ! It might be small , but its value easily exceeds three million dors .


    This womans skills are unreal ! Shes not gambling shes practically seeing through the stone !! With all three gemstones yielding exceptional treasures , Aspens reputation skyrocketed .


    The crowd roared in approval , hailing her as a legend .


    The gem cutter wiped the sweat from his brow and said with a respectful smile , Ms.


    Stevens , thebined value of these stones exceeds ten million dors .


    Congrattions ! In all my years , Ive never worked with someone as extraordinary as you .


    Praise poured in from every direction , but Aspens smile remainedposed .


    To her , this was just another showcase of her abilities .


    Christinas eyes sparkled with admiration .


    Aspen , youre absolutely incredible .


    Aspen smiled faintly .


    Christie , youll need to pick this up too .


    With your intelligence , it wont take you long to master .


    1/2 Chapter 342 Her gaze swept over the crowd again .


    As for Andrew , I wonder if hes hiding in shame or has already run offpletely , too embarrassed to show his face .


    Christina smirked .


    He probably doesnt have the guts toe back .


    Aspen , youve got the whole crowd on your side now .


    If Andrew dared to show up , hed only make a fool of himself .


    Aspen chuckled coldly .


    I warned him before Id crush his arrogance .


    It seems he finally realized hes no match for me and took the cowards way out .


    Christina nodded .


    Theres no point even mentioning him .


    Andrews win before was just luck .


    When ites to real talent , hes not even in the same league as you , Aspen .


    Aspens dominance over the gemstone event left no doubt no one dared to challenge her , alone Andrew .


    let Christina found the situation almostughable .


    Earlier , Andrew had strutted around , forcing others to bow to him with his smug attitude .


    And now ? The once bold Andrew had vanished , avoiding Aspensmanding presence with his tail tucked between his legs .

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343 Its a shame theres no realpetition , Aspen saidzily , stifling a yawn .


    Lets open two more stones for fun , and then well head out .


    She lifted a finger , casually signaling the gem cutter to begin again .


    Her every movement captivated the crowd , who watched eagerly , anticipating another jaw dropping disy of her talent .


    Before the cutter could start , a calm but distinct voice cut through the chatter .


    Excuse me , could you help me cut this stone ? Though the voice was not particrly loud , it seemed to pierce through the noise , drawing everyones attention .


    Instantly , the crowd erupted in irritation .


    Whos this clown ? Cant they see Ms.


    Stevens is about to make her move ? Ms.


    Stevens is ying at the highest level why waste time with someone else cutting a stone thats probably worthless ? Whoever it is , they need to leave .


    Todays show belongs to Ms.


    Stevens , and no one should get in the way .


    else The disgruntled murmurs turned into curious stares as people turned toward the source of the voice .


    A momentter , someone gasped .


    Its Mr.


    Lloyd ! Hes back ! The realization swept through the crowd , leaving them stunned .


    Andrew stepped forward , his expression calm andposed .


    He asked , Whats the problem ? Is gemstone cutting exclusive to Aspen now ? Or can others join in too ? The gem cutter quickly smiled , trying to ease the tension .


    Of course not , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Gemstone cutting is open to everyone as long as the rules are followed .


    Which stone would you like me to open ? Ill ask another cutter to handle your stone Francescas voice rang out , sharp and cold .


    Oh ? Are you saying we arent worth your full attention ? The cutters face stiffened awkwardly .


    It was clear where his prioritiesy he was far more interested in assisting Aspen as she dazzled the crowd .


    One of the younger onlookers , a wealthy heir who had earlier mocked Andrew , sneered , Mr.


    Lloyd , stick to antiques .


    This is way above your pay grade .


    You sure you even know what youre doing ? Andrews tone remained steady .


    Theres only one way to find out .


    1/2  Chapter 343 The young manughed .


    Dont say I didnt warn you .


    Gambling with gemstones isnt for amateurs its easy to lose everything and ruin your reputation in one bad call .


    Aspen chuckled softly .


    Andrew , Im surprised you had the guts to show up .


    Didnt you hear ? Even amateurs know gemstone cutting is a risky game .


    Are you sure youre ready to take the plunge , or would you rather think it over ? Christina frowned , worry flickering in her eyes .


    Andrews sudden arrival felt ill timed and reckless .


    Could he not see that Aspen was at the top of her game ? Challenging her now seemed like a foolish move .


    Andrew met Aspens gaze calmly .


    Lets not kid ourselves , Aspen.


    Youve put on this big show just to bait ine intopeting with you .


    And now , you want to talk about risk ? Thats a little hypocritical , dont you think ? Aspens smile turned icy .


    Youre right 1 do want to see what youve got .


    Just say it , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Are you in , or are you out ? She emphasized his name mockingly , drawing attention to the weight of her challenge The crowd caught the sharp edge in her tone .


    Aspen was not merely inviting Andrew topete ; she was openly taunting him .


    At that moment , Elsie spoke up .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , you dont need to do this .


    Gemstone cutting is for everyone theres no rule saying you have topete against Ms.


    Stevens .

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344 Aspen smirked and said , Ms.


    Santana , you sure are devoted to Mr.


    Lloyd .


    From the beginning , youve been protecting this so called expert at every turn .


    Arent you worried that the rest of us collectors might feel a little neglected ? Elsie responded calmly , Im not sure I understand what you mean , Ms.


    Stevens .


    Mr.


    Lloyd is a distinguished guest of Radiant Group , and its my job to assist him .


    Is there an issue with that ? Aspen let out a disdainfulugh .


    For someone to earn such exceptional treatment from you , Ms.


    Santana , they must be quite the expert .


    So , Mr.


    Lloyd , how about it ? Are you brave enough to take me on ? Dont chicken out now after all your earlier bravado .


    All eyes turned to Andrew , their curiosity piqued .


    His earlier confrontation with Orion had been impressive , earning hfin widespread admiration , but gemstone cutting was an entirely different challenge .


    , Someone encouraged , Mr.


    Lloyd , your expertise in antiques is remarkable .


    Surely you can hold your own in gemstone cutting , too .


    Exactly ! Win or lose , youre already a rising star in Jayrodales collectors circle .


    Show them what youve got ! another added .


    However , a few older experts from the antique association , who were more cautious and well- meaning , tried to dissuade him .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , your reputation is hard earned .


    Gemstone cutting is unpredictable , and gambling on it carries great risks .


    We advise you to proceed with caution .


    While some were eager to see a showdown , others genuinely wanted to protect Andrews burgeoning reputation .


    Aspen , however , stood by , her smile growing colder by the second .


    She thought to herself that if Andrew backed out now , he would be branded a coward .


    However , if he took the bait and epted her challenge , she would finally have her chance to humiliate him and settle past scores .


    Either way , she saw herself winning .


    Andrew chuckled lightly , his tone was casual yet firm .


    Since Ms.


    Stevens is so insistent and everyones clearly looking forward to it , refusing would indeed make me look like a coward .


    I suppose I have no choice but to y along .


    Aspens smile froze for a moment as she processed his reply .


    Was he really this fearless or just foolish ? Christina shook her head in exasperation .


    Andrew , cant you see shes goading you ? This is exactly what she wants ! Elsie , looking anxious , pleaded , Mr.


    Lloyd , gemstone cutting is far too uncertain .


    Theres not need to engage with Aspen she clearly came prepared , and it wouldnt be a fair match , Andrew smiled reassuringly .


    Dont worry .


    If anything , Im afraid it might not be fair for her .


    Elsie stood stunned .


    Did he really mean what hest sald ? Could he truly be that confident ? Francesca , torn between excitement and concern chimed in , Andrew , if things go south , promise me well stop before its toote .


    Andrews eyes gleamed coldly as he replied , Id love to lose , but unfortunately , my skill wont allow it .


    Aspens voice rang out sharply , cutting through the murmurs .


    Andrew , Im sure you know how this works .


    Normally , gemstone cutting is about buying a raw stone and gambling , on whether it holds anything valuable inside .


    But our match will be different .


    Well see who can extract the most valuable and highest quality stone .


    Ill show you what it truly means to be a master and the kind of precision thats almost magical .


    Her words drew loud cheers from the crowd , many already betting on Aspen to win .


    Andrews presence was seen by some as nothing more than a foll to highlight her brilliance .


    All eyes were now on the two of them , as the atmosphere buzzed with anticipation .


    Todays Bonus Offer GET IT NOW Chapin 344 need to engage with Aspen she clearly came prepared , and it wouldnt be a fair match .


    Andrew smiled reassuringly .


    Dont worry .


    If anything , Im afraid it might not be fair for her .


    Elsie stood stunned .


    Did he really mean what he just said ? Could he truly be that confident ? Francesca , torn between excitement and concern chimed in , Andrew , if things go south , promise me well stop before its toote .


    Andrews eyes gleamed coldly as he replied , Id love to lose , but unfortunately , my skill wont allow it .


    Aspens voice rang out sharply , cutting through the murmurs .


    Andrew , Im sure you know how this works .


    Normally , gemstone cutting is about buying a raw stone and gambling on whether it holds anything valuable inside .


    But our match will be different .


    Well see who can extract the most valuable and highest quality stone .


    Ill show you what it truly means to be a master and the kind of precision thats almost magical .


    Her words drew loud cheers from the crowd , many already betting on Aspen to win .


    Andrews presence was seen by some as nothing more than a foil to highlight her brilliance .


    All eyes were now on the two of them , as the atmosphere buzzed with anticipation .

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345  Andrew spoke calmly , his tone steady but cutting Aspen , theres nothing wrong with a woman being proud and confident .


    As long as she has the right to be proud , thats fine .


    But if a woman is arrogant and foolish on top of it, shes bound to learn some painful lessons .


    Aspen sneered , ncing sideways at Christina .


    Christie , did you hear what this man just said ? He ims hes going to teach me a painful lesson Honestly , with an ex like that , I cant me you for kicking him to the curb .


    If you hadnt , I wouldve stepped in to help straighten him out myself .


    Christinas face darkened as she cast a worried nce at Andrew .


    Why was he so bold ? It seemed that he did not understand that going up against Aspen in a gamble like this was reckless .


    Everyone , quiet down ! The gemstone challenge between Mr.


    Lloyd and Ms.


    Stevens is about to begin , Elsie announced , her voice rising above the crowd .


    She turned to Andrew and Aspen , adding , Do either of you have any additional terms to set ? Aspen shed a confident smile .


    I have nothing to add .


    I just hope Mr.


    Lloyd wont start crying when this is over .


    Andrews voice remainedposed .


    I do have something to add .


    He paused briefly , letting the crowds anticipation build .


    Whoever loses will forfeit all their winnings to the other person .


    And since Ms.


    Stevens enjoys excitement , lets make it interesting .


    Every gemstone we choose must cost at least ten million dors .


    Is that too much for you , Ms.


    Stevens ? The crowd erupted in a frenzy .


    Ten million per stone ? Is Mr.


    Lloyd trying to make Aspen gamble away her entire fortune ? This isnt just intense , its outright insane ! The winner will walk away filthy rich , while the loser getspletely wiped out .


    You cant even call this a gamble anymore .


    This is full blown , high stakes warfare ! Aspens confident smile began to fade , reced by a shadow of unease .


    She stared at Andrew , her voice sharp .


    Andrew , are you sure you want to y at this level ? Andrew met her gaze , unwavering .


    Just answer the question .


    Do you dare , or dont you ? Aspen gritted her teeth before responding , her tone firm .


    Fine .


    Ill see this through to the end .


    She squared her shoulders and added , You think you can intimidate me ? Clearly , youve underestimated me and my family .


    The Stevens family doesnt back down .


    Inside , Aspens mind raced .


    Andrew had upped the stakes to an extreme level, forcing her to 1/2  Chapter 345 gamble with stones worth millions .


    Losing was not an option not only for her reputation but also for herpanys investments .


    Her business ventures in Jayrodale and the Northern District were on the line , and failure here could mean financial disaster .


    Christinas heart pounded as she looked at Andrew .


    His wager was enormous , raising more questions than answers .


    Did he truly have the money to back this up , or was he bluffing ? Aspen , Im worried ¡­ Christina started , hoping to caution Aspen .


    But Aspen held up a hand , her expression resolute .


    Rx , Christie .


    I started this , and Ill finish it .


    Andrew is just trying to rattle me with his theatrics , but Im not so easily shaken .


    Still stunned by the sudden esction , Elsie motioned toward the raw gemstones .


    The terms are set .


    Bothpetitors may now begin selecting their stones .


    Her voice trembled slightly , even as she tried to maintainposure .


    Aspen strode forward without hesitation , pointing to a stone she had chosen in advance .


    Im ready .


    This is the one .

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346 Andrew did not waste any time .


    He pointed at a medium sized stone and said , Could you cut this one for me , please ? Aspen scoffed and said , Andrew , you should really take a closer look .


    Jumping in without thinking might just make you aughingstock .


    0 Ignoring her , Andrew turned to Francesca with a smile .


    Get ready to celebrate .


    Francesca froze for a moment before catching on Wait ¡­ are you seriously this confident ? Andrew chuckled and replied , Well know soon enough , wont we ? Aspen gritted her teeth .


    This man had an unbearable arrogance that made her want to wipe the smirk off his face .


    The crowd stayed silent , not daring to say a word .


    With stakes this high , nobody wanted to risk disrupting the yers focus and bing the target of me .


    Aspens stone was cut first .


    A gasp echoed from one of the experienced gem traders in the crowd .


    Wow ! Its a massive green tourmaline with impressive quality .


    Its just shy of the imperial grade .


    Christina let out a quiet sigh of relief .


    Aspens stone was of exceptional quality she had likely secured an early lead .


    Aspen pped her hands andughed .


    Andrew , it looks like Lady Luck is on my side today .


    Andrew remained unfazed .


    Celebrating too soon might make it hurt more when the tables turn .


    At that moment , the gem cutter started on Andrews stone .


    After a few careful cuts , the worker hesitated , wearing an awkward expression .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , its ¡­ its blood ruby , he admitted .


    The crowd erupted in a mixture of disappointment and disbelief .


    Blood ruby ? Thats good , but its nowhere near the value of green tourmaline .


    This round is over Andrews already lost .


    -Aspen rxed , a wave of relief washing over her as a smug grin crept across her face .


    Andrew , you really dont have the skills for this , do you ? Your blood ruby is big , but size doesnt matter this green tourmaline is better .


    Youve lost .


    The crowds murmurs grew louder as Andrew remained calm .


    He quietly brushed away the leftover fragments of his stone and then smirked .


    Take another look .


    Are you sure this is just blood ruby ? 1/2  Chapter 346 The gem cutter leaned in , his eyes widening in shock .


    Wait ¡­ this isnt blood ruby .


    Its- Elsie was watching nervously and rushed over to inspect the stone herself .


    Her face lit up with excitement .


    Its not blood ruby ! Its rare blood spinel ! She gestured to the crowd , exining , The first cut only revealed a small section , which led to the wrong conclusion .


    But this is undeniably blood spinel , one of the most valuable kinds of gem on the market .


    The onlookers surged forward , eager to confirm for themselves .


    It really is blood spinel ! This stuff is even rarer than green tourmaline , and its worth far more .


    Plus , look at the size of Andrews piece its way bigger than Aspens ! This round isnt even close .


    Aspen lost the first round ? No way ! ? Aspens face turned pale as she stepped forward to inspect Andrews stone herself .


    One nce confirmed it , and her stomach sank .


    Damn it .


    She had lost the very first round ! Aspen clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her palms .


    She fought hard to keep her expression neutral , though her mind was racing .


    Elsie raised her voice .


    The results are clear .


    Ms.


    Stevens , youve lost this round .


    Andrew remainedposed , his tone calm but sharp .


    These gems are both treasures , but even without ranking them , my red spinel isrger than your green tourmaline .


    Do you have anything else to say ? 3/2 Chapter 346  The gem cutter leaned in , his eyes widening in shock .


    Wait ¡­ this isnt blood ruby .


    Its Elsie was watching nervously and rushed over to inspect the stone herself .


    Her face lit up excitement .


    Its not blood ruby ! Its rare blood spinel ! with She gestured to the crowd , exining , The first cut only revealed a small section , which led to the wrong conclusion .


    But this is undeniably blood spinel , one of the most valuable kinds of gem on the market .


    The onlookers surged forward , eager to confirm for themselves .


    It really is blood spinel ! This stuff is even rarer than green tourmaline , and its worth far more .


    Plus , look at the size of Andrews piece its way bigger than Aspens ! This round isnt even close .


    Aspen lost the first round ? No way ! Aspens face turned pale as she stepped forward to inspect Andrews stone herself .


    One nce confirmed it , and her stomach sank .


    Damn it .


    She had lost the very first round ! Aspen clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her palms .


    She fought hard to keep her expression neutral , though her mind was racing .


    Elsie raised her voice .


    The results are clear .


    Ms.


    Stevens , youve lost this round .


    Andrew remainedposed , his tone calm but sharp .


    These gems are both treasures , but even without ranking them , my red spinel isrger than your green tourmaline .


    Do you have anything else to say ?

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347 Aspen felt a sharp , burning pain on her face .


    Christina was stunned too , unable to believe the sudden turn of events .


    Aspen had opened such a good gem , so how could she still lose ? Fine , Ill admit defeat for the first round , Aspen said , her voice cold as she could not bear the eyes of the crowd anymore .


    Andrew, do you dare to go for another round ? Andrew waved her off .


    Theres no need to hurry , Ill deal with things first .


    Right in front of Aspen and everyone else , Andrew casually gathered Aspens green tourmaline and his own rare red spinel and handed them to Francesca .


    Francesca blushed .


    Andrew , I cant carry these .


    Its fine .


    Theyre ours anyway .


    Just keep an eye on them .


    Dont let anyone steal them .


    Francesca beamed , nearly bursting with excitement .


    These were two high quality gems though she was not an expert , she knew they were worth a fortune .


    Nheless , it was not about the money .


    What mattered was that Aspen , that nasty woman , had lost to Andrew she deserved it ! Elsie said , Mr.


    Lloyd , dont worry .


    We have full surveince here .


    Your things will be safe .


    Andrew nodded and nced over at the scowling Aspen .


    Im not worried .


    Im just afraid someone might not handle losing well and try to steal my spoils .


    Aspen fumed , her face turning red with rage .


    Andrew , youre getting too cocky now .


    When did I ever not handle losing ? You won , so take everything as per the agreement .


    She could tell Andrew was intentionally provoking her , but in that moment , Aspen could barely hold herself back .


    This bastard was pushing her buttons .


    Christina added coldly , Andrew , just because you won one round doesnt mean youll keep winning .


    1 Only the one whoughsst is truly victorious , just like you said getting too happy too soon will lead to tears .


    Andrew smirked .


    Youre right , but thats just who I am .


    When I feel like being arrogant , I cant stop myself .


    Christina gritted her teeth , unsure how to respond .


    She did not like Andrews arrogance, but she was powerless to do anything about it .


    Aspen , her face darkened , said , Andrew , are you going to y again or not ? If youre scared , 1/2  go home and keep celebrating your win .


    Andrew shrugged .


    If youve got endless money to burn and want to give it to me , Im happy to take it .


    Aspen was fuming .


    You mightve won once , but dont think youll get a second chance .


    Remember , what goes aroundes around .


    I wont fall in the same ce twice .


    Andrew shook his head .


    I already told you that no matter what happens , youll lose .


    Your only choice is to stay away from me from now on .


    Aspens face grew darker as she selected her second stone .


    This time , she picked a small but perfectly suited rough stone , one that matched her trained eye .


    She had to win this round .


    After all , it was herst chance to recover , to turn things around .


    Cut it open , please , Aspen instructed the cutter firmly .


    The cutter hesitated , ncing nervously at Andrews side .


    There was clear concern in his eyes .


    He had sided with Aspen earlier , but he feared the consequences of angering Andrew .

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348 The cutter was beginning to regret his earlier actions because Andrew had proven to be far more formidable than expected , even outshining Aspen .


    If only he had not been so absolute in his statements before .


    What are you waiting for ? Dont you trust me ? Aspen snapped when she noticed her cutters hesitation .


    The cutter flinched and quickly replied , Ill cut open Ms.


    Stevens stone right away .


    This time , Miss , youll definitely win .


    Andrew chuckled .


    Aspen , your judgment is clouded .


    The Stevens family of Bridgefields isnt exactly rolling in money .


    Being this wasteful isnt doing you any favors .


    He gestured toward thergest raw stone in the center .


    Aspen responded with a coldugh .


    Andrew , dont you understand that a raw stones size has nothing to do with whats inside ? You cant seriously think that just because this stone is huge , it must contain something valuable ? Several gambling experts nodded in agreement with Aspens statement .


    The central stone , with its hard texture , mottled colors , and chaotic patterns , was clearly worthless 1 more thanmon rock .


    Jing In contrast , Aspens stone , though modest in size , had a promising green tint with dark undertones and a softer texture , suggesting valuable contents inside .


    The two cutters began cutting with their machines while the crowd held their breath .


    The tension between Andrew and Aspen had clearly escted .


    If the Stevens familys golden girl lost this round , she would share Orions fate losing both money and reputation .


    Meanwhile , Andrews loss would not matter much .


    In stone gambling , wins and losses were expected maintaining a winning record was enough to keep his reputation as a master intact .


    Andrew , I went first in thest round , Aspen said , signaling her cutter to stop .


    This time , youll open yours first .


    Thats fine by me , Andrew replied casually .


    Soon , the outeryer of thergest stone was cut away , revealing a multicolored piece of inside .


    gem Just as expected low grade material .


    Look at those colors and that surface area .


    Mr.


    Lloyd made a mistake this time , someone in the crowdmented .


    Others added that this piece was even worse than Andrews previous stone , barely qualifying as scrap material .


    Dont worry about it , Andrew .


    Weve already won once , Francesca consoled him .


    On the other hand , Aspen finally breathed a sigh of relief .


    With Andrew revealing such a worthless piece , she could not lose .


    Just as Aspen was about to order her stone to be cut open , disying a winners smile , Andrew called out , Wait ! What now ? Aspen sneered .


    Are you admitting defeat before I even reveal mine ? If so , this stone is too worthless for my victory to mean anything youll need topensate me with an additional 50 million .

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349 Stupid woman , I just asked you to wait , not admitting defeat , Andrew said with a smirk .


    Why are you already counting your money ? Running low on funds ? Aspens face turned red with anger .


    Fine , lets see what trick youre trying to pull here , she spat , knowing she was running out of money .


    Even if she won , iming Andrews worthless stone would be like taking home garbage .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , what else would you like me to do ? the cutter asked .


    The crowd watched curiously , wondering what Andrew could possibly do at this point .


    This stone can be cut further , dont you think ? Andrew smiled , pointing at the multicolored piece .


    The cutter was taken aback and replied , Mr.


    Lloyd , weve already reached the coreyer .


    Further cutting would be pointless .


    Elsie and the others frowned deeply at Andrews suggestion .


    The massive stone had already yielded worthless material and cutting it further would only destroy its integrity and a rease its value even more .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , in my opinion , cutting it further will only make it mot not help but say .


    worthless , Elsie could Andrew smiled and replied , On the contrary , I think continuing might lead us to an unexpected treasure .


    Elsie was stunned by Andrews unusual thinking .


    Meanwhile , Aspen could barely contain herughter .


    She taunted , Andrew , the oue is already decided .


    Why struggle so pointlessly ? Looking for hidden treasure ? Arent you afraid youll just turn your waste intoplete garbage ? Turning to the cutter , Andrew said , Sir , just cut boldly .


    If its ruined , its on me , not you .


    Well , its time to show everyone whats inside my stone .


    Since he wants to fight to the bitter end , Ill make him regret it, Aspen stated.


    The cutter cut open her stone , revealing a brilliant gem with a soft violet hue .


    Someone in the crowd gasped .


    Oh my God , could that be the legendary Royal Violet Crystal ? Thats incredibly rare ! The exmations continued as others confirmed , It is the Royal Violet Crystal ! In some ways , its even more prestigious than the imperial grade emerald .


    Aspen really hit the jackpot this time ! Amid the amazed exmations and shocked voices , Aspens confident smile returned .


    She had 1/2  Chapter 349 not expected to find a Royal Violet Crystal , thinking it would be just a regr emerald at best , but fortune had smiled upon her with this exceptionally rare gem .


    Aspen , you truly have a gift with gems , Christina said , her voice trembling with excitement .


    Each time you find something even more valuable than thest .


    The only other Royal Violet Crystal in existence is worth 600 million ! Indeed , the Royal Violet Crystal is considered nobility among gems , Aspen stated , finally rxing .


    Though mine isnt quite as valuable as the one Christina mentioned , this small piece is more than enough to cover all my previous losses .


    She turned toward Andrew , waiting for Elsie to dere her the winner .


    Elsie could only smile wryly theparison between Aspens Royal Violet Crystal and Andrews worthless stone could not have been more stark .

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350 At this point , there was nothing else Elsie could do .


    The situation seemed hopeless for Andrew .


    What a shame for Mr.


    Lloyd this round , someone remarked , while others chimed in , Why choose such an obviously worthlessrge stone when there were so many better options ? The antique experts shook their heads in disappointment , having hoped to see Andrew triumph over the Bridgefields heiress .


    Yet , Andrew did not even nce at Aspens Royal Violet Crystal .


    Instead , he carefully guided the craftsmans cutting , and as the waste material fell away , a mysterious red glow began to emerge .


    The craftsmans heart skipped a beat such a lustrous glow should not appear in worthless material .


    Elsie noticed something unusual too , and quickly moved to Andrews side , crouching down for a closer look .


    The red glow intensified , revealing a transparent red gem standing out prominently among the debris .


    For a moment , even the experienced Elsie was left speechless .


    Well , what do we have here ? A Blood Phoenix Agate quite rare indeed , Andrew said va smile as he picked up the thumb sized red gem .


    Ms.


    Santana , would you mind checking if theres a cicada with spread wings inside ? Elsie carefully epted the gem and examined it with a magnifying ss .


    Sure enough, inside the agate was an incredibly lifelike cicada with spread wings .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , youve unlocked natures treasure vault ! Elsie eximed, her voice trembling .


    This is definitely another Blood Phoenix Miracle .


    In both the collectors and antique markets , this agate would easily fetch over 100 million ! The crowd , which had been cheering for Aspen moments ago , fell dead silent at Elsies announcement .


    Then , the room erupted with wild discussions and incredulous shouts .


    The Blood Phoenix Miracle ? Im Harrison ke , a private collector , and Im offering 200 million ! one voice called out .


    Another bid came from Blumedale Antiquities .


    300 million , Mr.


    Lloyd , and well make you our Vice Chairman ! The scene became chaotic as countless collectors experts , and enthusiasts rushed toward Andrew .


    Even elderly connoisseurs were pushing through the crowd with surprising vigor .


    As the situation threatened to turn into a stampede , Elsie looked helplessly at Andrew for assistance .


    He pulled her behind him alongside Francesca and shouted , Everyone , step back now ! Dont make me use force ! Only Aspen and Christina remained frozen in ce , isted from themotion .


    Christinas Chapter 350 mind went nk as she felt the sudden chill around them .


    Christina whispered in disbelief , Aspen , the Blood Phoenix Miracle ? Isnt that supposedly the rarest stone in history ? How could Andrew possibly have found one ?

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351 The Blood Phoenix Miracle once stunned the entire antiquities and gemstone world .


    Discovered in the northern desert of Etha , it carned its name from its brilliant colors and a tiny red fossil inside .


    This made it the most prestigious of Etharias four legendary stones before a mysterious billionaire acquired it .


    Andrews Blood Phoenix Agate , with its perfectly preserved cicada inside , was essentially another Blood Phoenix Miracle manifesting itself into the world .


    Though more precisely , this one would be known as the Blood Phoenix Cicada The chaos at the stone gambling venue was quickly contained when Ss , the CEO of Radiant Group , made a personal appearance .


    The panel of experts and the bigwigs from the Jayrodale Antiquities Association could not contain their excitement as they rushed to authenticate Andrews extraordinary find .


    Theres no doubt that this is a divine treasure just like the Blood Phoenix Miracle , one expert dered .


    Others chimed in , The cicada inside is even more lifelike than the fossil in the original Blood Phoenix Miracle .


    This piece is truly priceless ! Mr.


    Lloyd is truly extraordinary , persisting in cutting through seemingly worthless material to discover this treasure , another expert praised .


    This will be a legendary tale in the stone gambling world persistence leading to divine discovery ¡­ Only true antiquities enthusiasts and collectors could truly appreciate the value and significance of Andrews Blood Phoenix Cicada .


    Elsie took a long time to calm her excitement , while Francesca had be numb to the waves of shocking revtions .


    This stone gambling spectacle that Andrew orchestrated hadpletely opened Francescas eyes .


    While Aspen was already considered a prodigy who consistently found better and better pieces , Andrew had managed to stay one step ahead and ultimately crushed herpletely .


    She could not help but think that Andrew was impressive , that there was nothing he could not do .


    Elsie said , As for Mr.


    Lloyds Blood Phoenix Cicada , our panel and the Jayrodale Antiquities Association cannot yet determine an exact market value .


    However , its undoubtedly worth over 100 million dors at minimum , and in a global auction , it could potentially fetch up to 500 million ! The crowd gasped at these figures .


    While many did not understand what made the Blood 1/2 ** ( ? ) ?????? ??? h & > X * X $ A [ V & > ????? ??? v Àä de Chapter 951 Phoenix Cicada so precious , the mention of such astronomical sums sent their minds reeling .


    Ms.


    Stevens , youve lost this round , Elsie said reluctantly , pressing her lips together .


    Thats two consecutive defeats , and even though your stone gambling skills have impressed us all , youre still no match for Mr.


    Lloyd .

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352 Mr.


    Lloyd has shown us what true stone gambling mastery means by turning something seemingly worthless into something miraculous Elsie concluded .


    The crowd erupted into an unstoppable frenzy , repeatedly chanting, Mr.


    Lloyd! His reputation as a master was cemented in thousands of minds .


    Countless eyes gazed at him with intense admiration , though many found it hard toprehend that Andrew was still just a young man .


    They wondered how someone so young could build such an impressive reputation in antiquities and stone gambling , making them question if some people were truly born under lucky stars .


    I lost ¡­ I lost again , Aspenughed bitterly , her face deathly pale .


    The higher her confidence had soared before , the more crushing her defeat felt now .


    Typically , as the proud heiress of Bridgefields Stevens family , Aspen would never admit defeat .


    However , Andrews final move with the Blood Phoenix Cicadapletely shattered her pride and confidence .


    She no longer doubted whether Andrews sess was mere luck .


    Instead , Aspen deeply realized that both Orion , who had knelt before Andrew , and herself , who had lost twice , had made the same mistake they had failed to see that Andrew was a true master of antiquities who had been hiding his talents all along .


    Aspen growled icily , This humiliation will haunt me forever .


    Andrew , you may have won today with your superior skills , but life isnt just about antiquities .


    This isnt over well see what the future holds ! With those words thrown at Andrew , Aspen quickly fled the scene .


    Staying even a second longer would have insulted her pride as the Stevens familys golden girl .


    Aspen , are you alright? Christina asked , deeply worried about her cousins state .


    Even Christinas ownposure was crumbling as she watched her former me shine brilliantly like a diamond .


    Dont worry , Im fine , Aspen replied grimly as she left the auction .


    She pulled out her phone and dialed a number she had not used in a long time .


    Aspen said with a coldugh .


    Hello , remember me ? Your old ssmates , Aspen Stevens .


    I just attended the Jayrodale auction and lost nearly 100 million dors .


    You must understand what it means for someone of my expertise to lose that much ? Her voice dripping with venom continued , Thats right fraud and insider maniption .


    I suspect two people in particr : Elsie Santana , that belle of Radiant Group whos betrayed her position , and a fraud named Andrew Lloyd who worked with her to con me .


    The money isnt the issue , but I wont let the Bridgefields Stevens family name be tarnished .


    So , the choice to help is yours .


    7/2  Chapter 35 .


    A mans angry voice thundered through the phone , Dont worry , Aspen .


    I wont let them get away with your money or their crimes .


    Just wait Ill dispatch officers immediately and get justice for you .


    Well see who dares to mess with you !

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353 Thank you , then , Aspen said with a smile as she hung up the phone .


    Like I said , life isnt just about stone gambling and these trivial antiquities .


    Power and connections are my ultimate weapons to crush you , Andrew ! Christina asked hesitantly , Aspen , who did you call for help ? From what we saw during the stone gambling , Ms.


    Santana and Andrew werent cheating or manipting anything .


    Aspen waved her off .


    Stay out of this , Christie .


    That Andrew must have set me up .


    Why else would I lose so badly ? Remember how he insisted on raising the stakes before we even started ? That should have been my first red g , but I foolishly missed it .


    Christina nodded uncertainly , not wanting to interfere further .


    Though Aspen treated her like a close friend , there was still a social gap between them since Aspen came from the main branch of the Bridgefields Stevens family .


    Aspen , Elsie works for Ss Vaughn at Radiant Group , and Andrew now knows many Jayrodale socialites , Christina reminded her .


    Will investigating them even work ? Aspenughed coldly .


    Just because Im not from Jayrodale doesnt mean I dont have connections here .


    The person I just called is the Chief Commissioner of the Jayrodale Police Department .


    Christina was shocked .


    The Chief Commissioner ? Mr.


    Donald Warren ? Hes one of Jayrodales highest ranking officials ! Thats right , Aspen replied smugly , crossing her arms .


    Donald and I were ssmates at Blumedale .


    He was one of my admirers I never gave him the time of day , but I kept him interested just in case .


    Looks like that finally paid off .


    Christina was at a loss for words .


    She had always seen Aspen as a capable and strong willed businesswoman , but as their friendship deepened , she noticed how Aspens pride could make her ruthless when backed into a corner .


    Christina was not a fan of this .


    Nheless , since Aspen had made her decision , she decided not to interfere with anything .


    After all , Aspen had lost so miserably that day , and it was only natural to let the police investigate if there was any possible unknown inside information .


    Meanwhile , at the auction venue , the excitement continued .


    Andrew , Francesca , and Cedric followed Elsie through the staff entrance to Radiant Groups backstage lounge .


    Francesca panted .


    We got out just in time .


    Otherwise , those antiquity enthusiasts would have torn Andrew apart ! Elsie chuckled and said , Mr.


    Lloyds stone gambling skills are truly beyond imagination .


    I bet nine out of ten people out there want to be his apprentice , hoping hell teach them how to get rich quickly .


    Cedric scoffed , Thats the despicable side of human nature .


    Instead of working hard , theyre chasing unrealistic dreams .

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354 Little do they know that mediocrity ismon in this world .


    Do they really think everyone can be a natural genius like Dr.


    Lloyd ? Cedric remarked .


    Grandpa , stop acting high and mighty , Francesca retorted .


    If it werent for Andrew , you wouldnt have gotten such great benefits from this auction either .


    Cedric immediately brightened up with a smile .


    Well , Dr.


    Lloyd certainly helped this old man catch a lucky break today .


    While everyone else was excited , Andrew remained remarkably calm .


    Lets tally up all the gains and have Ms.


    Santana process them , Andrew said casually .


    Elsie perked up with surprise , Mr.


    Lloyd , youre not taking everything you won today ? Ill take the Blood Phoenix Cicada and the Royal Violet Crystal , Andrew replied .


    For the rest , Ill trouble you to convert them to cash .


    Though slightly disappointed , Elsie quickly became energized again .


    While Andrew took the two best pieces , the remaining items were still valuable and would bring significant profits under Radiant Groups management .


    Francesca and Elsie began calcting Andrews spoils , with the breathtaking Blood Phoenix Cicada being the crown jewel that captivated both women .


    The Royal Violet Crystal won from Aspen came second a true treasure in its own right , though now belonging to Andrew as part of his victory .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , here are your total gains from todays auction , Elsie summarized after two minutes .


    Three premium gems , plus your Blood Phoenix Cicada , the total value is at least 200 million .


    Thats fine .


    Process them as we discussed .


    Andrew smiled .


    Cedric could not contain his envy , Making 200 million in one auction Dr .


    Lloyd , youre literally a money printing machine ! Andrew wanted to say he had already achieved financial freedom years ago , and the sry he made as a doctor was insignificant .


    Just then , Elsie brought two security cases , carefully cing the Royal Violet Crystal and Blood Phoenix Cicada in them before solemnly handing them to Andrew.


    Without hesitation , Andrew pushed the Royal Violet Crystal case toward Francesca .


    Why are you giving this to me ? she asked in surprise .


    Andrew simply replied , Its a gift .


    Francescas face turned bright red .


    Though she desperately wanted it , she felt too embarrassed to ept it .


    Chapter 354  Andrew , 1 ¡­ I cant ept something so valuable she stammered .


    Andrew smiled and asked directly , Fran , dont you like it ? The direct question made Francesca shy , and she lowered her head with a sweet feeling in her heart .


    Of course I like it .


    What girl wouldnt love such a beautiful crystal ? But its yours , and its so precious ¡­ I told you earlier wed make money , Andrew said .


    You worked hard throughout this whole thing , so this crystal is your reward .


    While Francesca was still hesitating , Cedric could no longer contain himself .


    Since Dr.


    Lloyd is being so generous , Ill ept it on Frans behalf .


    Thank you , Dr.


    Lloyd ! Then , he snatched the case and hugged it to his chest with a look of pure satisfaction .


    $

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Grandpa , youre so embarrassing ¡­ Francesca groaned .


    Andrew smiled gently and said , Lets head home the event is wrapping up anyway .


    Elsie watched enviously from the side , thinking how a man who could casually give away such a valuable crystal must be irresistible to women .


    Suddenly , Andrew turned to her with a smile and said , Ms.


    Santana , youve been a great help today .


    After you process those crystals , please take a ten millionmission for yourself .


    Really , Mr.


    Lloyd ? Elsie asked , both surprised and delighted .


    Andrew nodded .


    Of course .


    If you hadnt invited me to this auction , I wouldnt have had the chance to make such a fortune .


    Even though Elsie was well to do herself and mingled with upper society , Andrews generosity certainly taught her off guard .


    Seeing Elsies admiring gaze toward Andrew , Francesca felt uneasy and urged , Andrew , Grandpa , lets get going .


    Thank you for everything , Ms.


    Santana .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , you should take the VIP exit to avoid unwanted attention , Elsie suggested .


    Andrew agreed , knowing he was carrying priceless treasures , and Radiant Group needed to protect their valuable clients from potential targeting .


    Just as they left through the private exit , several police cars screeched to a halt in front of them .


    Officers jumped out and moved to make arrests without exnation .


    What do you think youre doing ? Cedric demanded angrily .


    A heavyset man in sunsses slowly emerged from one of the cars .


    He removed his sunsses and said , Dr.


    Aicker , though youre Jayrodales miracle doctor , Ill have to arrest you if you obstruct justice .


    Mr.


    Warren , I dont understand how were obstructing justice , Cedric replied .


    Donald smirked and pointed at Andrew and Elsie I received reports that these two colluded to defraud clients at the auction .


    Its a serious offense .


    Elsie replied coldly , Mr.


    Warren , Radiant Group conducts business with utmost integrity .


    Do you have any evidence for such usations ? Donald snorted and pointed at Andrews security case .


    Isnt this evidence enough ? Take them and the stolen goods into custody , he ordered .


    Mr.


    Warren , if you go too far , Ill have to involve Mr.


    Vaughn , Elsie warned .


    However , Donald remained unfazed .


    Dont try to pressure me with Ss .


    Im enforcing thew Id arrest them even if Ss himself were here .


    Chapter 355  As Elsie tried to protest further , Andrew stopped her calmly .


    Its fine .


    Let him arrest us if he wants .


    Donald stepped forward , looking down at Andrew menacingly .


    You might have gotten the money , but who says youll live to spend it ?

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Once youre in my custody , Ill teach you how to behave , Donald threatened as he snatched the security case from Andrew .


    Mr.


    Warren , youd better noty your dirty hands on Andrew , Francesca warned angrily .


    Donaldughed harshly .


    Hes just a nobody who got greedy .


    Not only will I touch him , but Ill also make sure he learns what prison feels like .


    Fran , Dr.


    Aicker , you should head home .


    Ill handle this myself , Andrew said calmly .


    Francesca protested furiously , Andrew , you did nothing wrong .


    Aspen must have set you up ! Andrew shrugged .


    Its fine .


    Im always ready to y whatever game someone wants to start .


    Since he wants to throw me in jail without cause , Ill cooperate and submit to his judgment .


    Well , well , Donald mocked , moving closer to Andrews face .


    Most people wet themselves at the thought of jail , but youre all smiles .


    What , you think I cant touch you ? He continued with a cold smile , Ive seen plenty of punks like you who think theyre untouchable because they know a few important people .


    Let me tell you now once youre in custody , even God himself wont be able to save you .


    ¦§ Andrew stared directly at the heavyset man and smiled casually .


    Donald , right ? Thats exactly what I was going to tell you .


    Since you want to take this all the way , not even God himself will be able to save you .


    Take them away , Donald ordered .


    Lets see if you keep that annoying smile once youre inside .


    Though I bet youll be begging for mercy .


    As Andrew and Elsie were handcuffed and led to the police car , Elsie anxiously tried to reach for her phone to call Ss .


    Donald grabbed it away , stating coldly , From now on , you criminals have no right to use phones .


    Dont worry , Mr.


    Lloyd , Elsie tried to reassure him .


    Mr.


    Vaughn will hear about this soon , and Radiant Group will protect you .


    No need to bother this fat pig cant touch us , Andrew replied with a smile .


    Donald erupted in anger .


    What did you say , punk ? Andrew smiled sweetly .


    I said youre a fat pig , and soon youll be a dead pig .


    Donald sneered viciously .


    Tough talk .


    Once were at the station , Ill personally show .


    real torture means .


    you what He had been Commissioner of Jayrodale for some time but had never seen someone so fearless .


    Elsie felt her scalp tingle with fear .


    She could not believe Andrew was taunting the Police  Chapter 356 Commissioner of Jayrodale himself .


    She worried he was only making things worse , not realizing that the one truly in danger was not Andrew but the supposedly untouchable Police Commiseler himself .

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357 Aspen , how did you know theyd leave through the back door ? Christina asked as she and Aspen appeared at the VIP exit after Andrew and Elsie were taken away .


    With such precious items in hand , Radiant Group would obviously arrange a secret exit , Aspen replied with a coldugh .


    Too bad Elsie Isnt clever enough to outsmart me .


    After a moment of silence , Christina spoke up .


    Aspen , once you get your things back , could you maybe ask them to go easy on Andrew ? Aspen was shocked .


    Christie , you cant be soft hearted about this .


    Donald is in charge of Jayrodale Police whatever punishment he decides is out of my hands .


    Christina hesitated before asking , But once they recover your items , that should be the end of it , right ? Aspen replied mockingly .


    That depends on Donalds mood .


    Though I didnt tell him exactly what to do , hes one of my most devoted admirers .


    When he learned how Andrew conn¨¨d me , he was furious .


    Andrew wont be released until hes learned his lesson .


    Christina fell silent once more and said calmly , This is the lesson he brought on himself .


    Ill stay out of it .


    Aspen chuckled .


    Christie , your energy shouldnt be wasted on someone like Andrew .


    Once I help you deal with Harveys mess , Stevens Corporation can expand into Bridgefields and Blumedale .


    With the support from the major families there , your business will grow stronger .


    Christina nodded .


    Thank you , Aspen .


    Stevens Corporation does need to move beyond Jayrodale and into Blumedale .


    Aspen smiled approvingly .


    I knew it ! Christie , your talent and ambition were never meant for small town limits .


    And , with your beauty that even I envy , once youre in ces like Blumedale or Bridgefields , only heirs of powerful families or wealthy CEOS will be worthy of you .


    Christina replied softly , For now , Im not nning to date anyone .


    Aspen shook her head , her tone turning serious .


    Christie , remember this youth is a treasure for women .


    Once its gone , it doesnte back .


    For women like us , near perfection , its crucial to shine our brightest during these prime years .


    The world deserves to see it .


    She continued , I know youre naturally reserved and dislike making the first move , but dont worry .


    Once the Harvey situation is handled , Ill introduce you to some top tier bachelors .


    Compared to them , Andrew is nothing ! Christina forced a smile .


    Well see .


    As soon as Cedric and Francesca returned to the Aicker residence , Cedric gathered everyone 31 + - Chapter 257 , and dered , All apprentices under my guidance , prepare to leave immediately .


    Were heading to the Jayrodale Police Department to rescue Dr.


    Lloyd ! Simon asked , What happened ? Why such a drastic measure ? Cedric gritted his teeth .


    That arrogant fool Donald dared to disrespect me by arresting Dr.


    Lloyd .


    Simon , get the others ready .


    Well make Donald release him .


    However , Simon hesitated and tried to reason with Cedric .


    I dont think this is as simple as it seems .


    Andrew was reckless enough to provoke someone like Donald thats his misfortune , and I dont think we should get involved .


    Do you realize what youre saying ? Cedric exploded in anger .


    Dr.


    Lloyd has done great things for the Aickers and is close to Fran .


    I cant stand by and do nothing ! Simon was surprised by Cedrics intense reaction Sir , do you realize how many enemies Andrew has made in Jayrodale ? He listed them off rapidly , The Weller family , Finley , As the Northern District boss , plus his unclear rtionship with Lauren thatll get him eliminated by the Rhodes family sooner orter .


    Now , this troublemakers been arrested by Mr.


    Warren .


    Clearly , someones pulling strings behind the scenes , Simon concluded , hoping to make Cedric reconsider his rash decision .


    !

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358 In truth , Simon felt deeply satisfied , hoping Andrew would get what he deserved from Donald .


    That way , no one would be left topete with him for Francesca .


    However , Cedric was not swayed by Simons words and instead gave thetter a grim look .


    He demanded , What exactly are you trying to say ? Sir , Im just reminding you that Andrews made too many enemies and cant be saved now , Simon said stubbornly .


    He added , Even if all the Aickers tried to help , wed be powerless we cant risk conflicting with the police and destroying everything weve built .


    Francesca rushed over with tears in her eyes before Cedric could strike his ungrateful apprentice .


    Grandpa , we dont need his help .


    Ive already called Lauren lets go save Andrew now ! Dont cry , sweetheart .


    Dr.


    Lloyd will be fine , Cedric quickly consoled her .


    Francesca wiped her tears anxiously and said , Donald is notorious for using torture and crippling people .


    Im worried well be toote ! Simons face darkened as he watched them ignore him .


    Sir , you think too highly of that nobody .


    Hes probably already being tortured by Mr.


    Warren , crippled and wishing he were dead ! Simon grew angrier the more he thought about it , and finally , he could not stop himself from saying something vile .


    Suddenly , a sharp sound rang out as a red handprint appeared on his face .


    Francesca had struck him , her expression seething with fury .


    Simon clutched his face , disbelief written all over him .


    Fran , you hit me ? Over an outsider ? Ive cared for you and protected you since we were kids , but now , for Andrew , of all people , youre raising your hand against me ? Francescas voice was cold and unyielding .


    Simon , Andrew is not an outsider to me .


    And as for you , you know very well what your real intentions are .


    That night , if Andrew hadnt been there to protect me , Im sure I wouldve already fallen victim to you , wouldnt I ? Simon felt his entire body flush with anger and embarrassment but forced himself to stay calm .


    Fran , I dont know what youre talking about .


    That night , when Andrew brought you back , I was actually suspicious of him and his motives ! He continued , Im sure he made up all kinds of lies about me to turn you against me .


    But you ¡­ you trust him over me ? How wonderful ! Francesca smirked .


    Still trying to twist the story ? Fine , let me make it clear my drunkenness that night ? It was an act .


    I was fully aware when you snuck into my room , Simon .


    Chapter 358 I saw everything .


    simon froze , his anger reced by a chill that spread through his entire body .


    Fran , 1 ¡­ He opened his mouth to defend himself , but the words stuck in his throat .


    Francescas eyes bore into him , filled with disgust and contempt , leaving him utterly speechless .


    Grandpa , lets go to the station and get Andrew Francesca said tly .


    She turned and left the room with Cedric and the other Aickers apprentices , heading straight for the police station .


    Simon was left alone in the Aickers hall , his jealousy and resentment growing like an uncontroble wildfire .


    Fran , he muttered bitterly , his voiceced with venom .


    So , youve figured it all out .


    Fine .


    No more hiding , then .


    You are mine .


    You belong to me and no one else .


    But youre giving your heart , your loyalty , maybe even your body , to that loser Andrew .


    I wont allow it .


    And I wont be kind anymore .


    Ill have you , Fran .


    Whatever it takes , by any means necessary .


    Simons face twisted with rage as his thoughts spiraled .


    With an enraged roar , he mmed his fist into a nearby ceramic jar , shattering it into pieces .

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359 At the Rhodes residence , Lauren immediately prepared to leave after her phone call with Francesca .


    She would not let anyone who hurt Andrew get away so easily .


    Miss , you cant leave without Mrs.


    Rhodes permission , Jerry blocked her way at the main gate .


    Laurens face remained expressionless as she said , Move aside .


    This is urgent .


    Miss , I must follow Mrs.


    Rhodes orders , Jerry insisted firmly .


    Please return inside .


    Any urgent matters need Mrs.


    Rhodes approval .


    What if I insist on leaving ? Lauren asked coldly .


    Are you going to use force against me , Jerry ? As Jerry frowned in hesitation , a sharp voice cut through the air .


    How dare you ! As a daughter of the Rhodes family , youre bing increasingly disrespectful and out of line ! Laurens mother , Tiana Lambert , the matriarch of the Rhodes family , approached with an icy expression .


    Jerry immediately greeted her , Mrs.


    Rhodes , youre here .


    Tiana simply dismissed Jerry , who immediately left .


    After all , Tiana was no ordinary woman ; even with his martial strength , he would have to listen to her .


    Tiana asked Lauren , Give me one reason why you need to leave .


    Lauren retorted , Im a daughter of the Rhodes family , not a ve .


    Do I need to report my every move to you ? Tianaughed coldly .


    Youre going to see that Andrew , arent you ? When Lauren defiantly confirmed it , Tiana shook her head and continued , As the Rhodes family heiress , youre free to do as you please .


    Your father and I would do anything for you- but seeing Andrew is absolutely forbidden .


    Im leaving today no matter what , Lauren dered firmly .


    Tiana barked , Lauren , how long will you continue this foolishness ? Look at what youve be because of that Andrew ! Joe is your proper match .


    Youll only regret throwing yourself away like this ! Lauren remained unmoved .


    Even if I regret it , Im not afraid to take that chance for Andrews sake , she stated , striding purposefully toward the gate .


    Either imprison me or ept that no one can stop me from leaving .


    Tiana trembled with rage but didnt order anyone to stop her daughter .


    To be so stubborn +21 BONUS over a nobody , she muttered .


    Since you wont sten to reason , Ill have to deal with that .


    Andrew myself .


    Nomoner will ever taint a daughter of the Rhodes family ! Meanwhile , at the Jayrodale Police Station , Andrew and Elsie were led through iron gates in handcuffs .


    Once youre behind these doors , you wont be able to get out , no matter what , Donald sneered at Andrew before eagerly leaving with the security case .


    That thief just wants your Blood Phoenix Cicada , Elsie growled .


    Andrew remained calm .


    Let him take it Ill teach him a lesson soon .


    Puzzled by his continuedposure even in this situation , Elsie could not help but ask , Mr.


    Lloyd , have you already contacted someone ?

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360 Contact someone ? Cant do that they took my phone , Andrew said with a smile .


    Then how can you remain so calm , Mr.


    Lloyd ? Elsie sighed helplessly .


    Andrew simply replied , Dont worry , someone wille get us out soon .


    Elsie shook her head doubtfully .


    Donald was the Police Commissioner of Jayrodale with considerable power and influence , and she was not even sure if Ss could help , given Donalds earlier dismissive attitude .


    In his office , Donald immediately called Aspen .


    Aspen , its all taken care of .


    I have the security case right here .


    When would you like to collect it ? No rush , Aspen replied .


    First , tell me how youll handle this fraud case .


    Donaldughed darkly .


    As you mentioned , the case involves over 100 million dors and priceless antiquities .


    Once we hand him over to the judicial system , he wont see daylight for at least 20 years .


    nas Aspen chuckled and said , In that case , Ill let you send him off for his free lunch as soon as possible .


    Donaldughed slyly .


    Aspen , Im a straightforward guy , so let me cut to the chase .


    Ive been running around helping you with all this .


    When are we going to reconnect as ssmates and have a private dinner together ? Aspenughed sweetly , her toneced with teasing .


    I knew you wouldnt miss the chance , but before dinner , I want to see Andrew in prison stripes , sewing away in a workshop .


    And dont even think about touching anything in that locked case it needs to return to me exactly as it is .


    Donald grinned .


    No problem .


    With the evidence in hand , getting rid of that guy is just a matter of a few words for someone like me .


    After hanging up , Donald rubbed his hands together , his chubby face alight with a lecherous .


    grin .


    When he invited Aspen for dinner , he had not meant a regr meal his real n was to book a suite and make it a private dinner .


    At their level , they need not say these things outright it woulde off as too vulgar and undignified .


    Nheless , Donald trusted Aspen to understand his true intentions .


    People like them did not need explicit words .


    They were on the same wavelength .


    As his gaze shifted to Andrews locked case , Donalds curiosity grew .


    Aspen seemed particrly interested in it , which meant it had to be something valuable .


    Scratching his chin , greed began to take over .


    Without hesitation , he reached for the case and tried to open it himself .


    Chapter 300 After several failed attempts at guessing the code he scowled and called in one of his subordinates .


    Bring me some tools and get this case open .


    The officer hesitated .


    Mr.


    Warren , technically , this is evidence .


    Were not supposed to tamper with it .


    Donald pped him across the head and barked , Dont give me that crap .


    Im the one in charge here , and theres nothing I cant touch ! Reluctantly , the subordinate obeyed , but even after working on it for a while , the case remained sealed .


    The lockbox , designed by Radiant Group for securing valuables , was nearly indestructible ordinary tools , and even explosives , would not do a thing .


    Frustrated , Donald grabbed the case and stomped into the holding area where Andrew was being kept .


    Listen up , kid , he sneered , holding the case in front of Andrew .


    Be a good boy and open this up , and maybe Ill make your stay here a little less miserable .

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361 Elsie sneered , Mr.


    Warren , are you nning to steal it right in front of us ? Donald shamelessly replied , As the chiefmissioner , I need to inspect what illegal goods .


    are inside .


    Inside is the Blood Phoenix Cicada that Mr.


    Lloyd won at our antique auction through stone gambling worth over 100 million dors .


    Its absolutely not illegal goods , Elsie retorted through gritted teeth .


    Donald ignored her exnation .


    In his mind , there was only one number 100 million dors ! Holy crap , what a jackpot ! Donald said excitedly , Well , well , Andrew .


    The value of your criminal case amounts to over 100 million .


    Now , as themissioner , I order you to open that case immediately .


    Andrew replied calmly , I advise you not to touch my belongings .


    Otherwise , I doubt youll keep your position asmissioner for long .


    1 Donaldughed angrily , You little punk , do as I say , or youll suffer the consequences ! This is my territory .


    If I really wanted to kill you right here , all it would take is some paperwork and a p on the wrist to get away with it .


    Elsie grew frightened , genuinely worried that Donald would use excessive force on Andrew .


    Mr.


    Warren , please dont do anything rash .


    If you want to open the case , we will .


    Donald said with disdain , Women are always so easily scared .


    Since Ms.


    Santana is being reasonable , you can open it .


    Elsie turned to Andrew pleadingly .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , lets cooperate and give him the code .


    Mr.


    Vaughn will definitely help us get it back afterward .


    Andrew maintained a stoic expression as he faced Donald .


    Bring the case here , and Ill open it .


    But even if I open it for you , I can guarantee you wont get to enjoy it .


    Thats for me to worry about ! Donald smirked .


    Click ! Andrew entered the code and opened the security case .


    Immediately , the Blood Phoenix Cicada appeared before Donalds eyes .


    Donalds breathing became heavy at once .


    He thought , No wonder Aspen came to me for help .


    So this is what she was after .


    Donald knew little about antiques and precious stones , but anyone could tell at a nce that the Blood Phoenix Cicada was priceless an absolute treasure .


    Clutching the open case , Donald rushed back to his office , eager to im the Blood Phoenix Cicada for himself .


    Chapter 361 Donald then called in his trusted subordinate .


    Get two expendable thugs with records to go and cripple Andrew , he ordered with a sinister smile .


    Remember , dont kill him just make him disabled , preferably vegetative .


    He had told Andrew he would not hurt him if he opened the case , but Donald had harbored ill intentions from the start .


    It was unbelievable that punk dared to act tough in his territory .


    If he did not teach him a harsh lesson , what kind of enforcer would he be ? However , Donald barely made it back to his office and did not even get the chance to hold the Blood Phoenix Cicada when his subordinate burst through the door .


    Mr.


    Warren , the Aickers are here ! So what if theyre here ? Why are you panicking ? Donald snapped , though feeling guilty himself .


    Cedric walked in with seven apprentices plus Francesca , their faces cold as ice .


    Well , well , Mr.


    Aicker , whats this about ? Are you openly defying our police department ?

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362 Donald remained unfazed .


    He even propped his feet on the desk ,pletely dismissing the Alckers presence .


    Mr.


    Warren , please release Andrew , Francesca demanded coldly .


    Why should 1 ? A fraud belongs in prison .


    Donald scoffed .


    Wheres your evidence ? Francesca snapped .


    Donald replied , The evidence is for the judge , not for you .


    Now , all you Aickers better leave Office immediately , or you wont be able to handle the consequences of obstructing justice .


    Mr.


    Warren , Andrew is not a criminal , Cedric said gravely .


    Moreover , he knows Mr.


    Thatcher personally .


    Youd better not do anything rash .


    Donald sneered .


    Doctor , dont try to manipte me .


    Hes just a nobody even if hes met the mayor once , does that count as knowing him ? Donald , do you really want this to escte to the mayors office ? Cedric pressed .


    If ites to that , no one will be able to protect you .


    Cedric , youre being ridiculous , Donald mocked .


    As the chiefmissioner of Jayrodales police department , I am thew here .


    Do I need anyones protection ? Who in Jayrodale would dare touch me ? Donald leisurely lit a cigarette , his face full of contempt .


    Both Cedric and Francesca felt frustrated and helpless , knowing that the Aickers current manpower was not enough to oppose Donald .


    Just then , an icy voice sounded from outside the office .


    My , my , Mr.


    Warren , such authority you wield , iming to be thew of Jayrodale .


    Are you saying you alone control everything in this city ? As the voice faded , Lauren entered the room , her expression icy .


    Donald frowned , Ms.


    Rhodes , dont tell me youre here for that nobody too , just like the Aickers ? Release him .


    Now ! Laurenmanded .


    Donald struggled to contain his anger .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , lets be reasonable .


    This is the police department , not the Rhodes Corporation .


    Isnt it a bit much to barge in demanding I release someone ? Isnt it also a bit much to abuse your power and make false arrests , Mr.


    Warren ? Lauren responded coldly .


    Donald mmed his desk , his anger finally erupted .


    Lauren , usations require evidence ! D  Chapter 362 you really think I wont hold the Rhodes family ountable for ndering my reputation and integrity ? Lauren narrowed her bright eyes , Im not here to argue .


    Are you going to release him or not ? Donalds expression turned ugly .


    He felt that the Rhodes heiress was being too aggressive and disrespecting his position as themissioner .


    He replied , Even if you are the Rhodes heiress , you cant interfere with police business .


    Im sorry , but I cant release him .


    Lauren nodded , Fine .


    Since you wont listen to reason , Ill have to make you understand the hard way .


    With that , she pulled a gun from her purse and pressed it against Donalds forehead .


    What are you doing ? Are you really going to risk murdering a public official ? Donald screamed , his eyelids twitching frantically .


    He never imagined Lauren would dare to go this far .

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363 Not only Donald , but even the Aickers were shocked by this turn of events .


    Lauren , please stop ! Francesca pleaded , her face turning pale .


    If Lauren actually killed Donald , the ion would escte beyond control .


    Lauren kept the gun pressed against Donalds sweating forehead ,pletely ignoring Francescas plea .


    She growled , You pig , Ive been more than courteous with you .


    Just because youre the head of Jayrodale police department , you think you can get away with arresting my man without cause ? Laurens eyes were fierce , and her chilling gaze made Donald tremble .


    However , a surge of anger quickly rose within him after all , he was one of Jayrodales top dogs and head of the police department .


    Donald said coldly , Ms.


    Rhodes , if youve got the guts , shoot me right now .


    If I die in my office , not only Andrew but you and the entire Rhodes family will face severe consequences .


    Lauren smiled menacingly , Oh ? Do you really think I wont pull the trigger ? Ill send you straight to hell , you pig .


    Do it ! Shoot me right now ! Donald roared .


    Lets see if any of you make it out of this precinct alive ! Lauren suddenly lowered the gun and put it back in her purse .


    Sorry , there werent any bullets in the gun .


    Otherwise , I might have identally blown your brains out , Mr.


    Warren .


    She had left her ammunition behind when her mother , Tiana , had confiscated her gun earlier .


    The whole thing had just been a bluff to scare Donald .


    Wiping his cold sweat , Donald straightened up and taunted , Ms.


    Rhodes , Dr.


    Aicker , its impossible for you to save that punk from me .


    Tell me your conditions for releasing him , Lauren demanded icily .


    Donald snorted , regaining his arrogant demeanor .


    No condition .


    Even God himself couldnt get that kid out of here today .


    Just as he finished speaking , two people walked into his office .


    Thats quite a statement , Mr.


    Warren .


    If God cant do it , would you at least show respect to us ? The neers approached Donalds desk , ignoring the armed officers outside .


    some Donald looked up , his heart pounding .


    Mr.


    Garner , Madam Vostokoff , what are you doing here ? 1/2  The pair who had entered were Dn and Natasha , Jayrodales two underground crime lords .


    Mr.


    Warren , release him , Dn said calmly .


    Natashas face remained expressionless as she spoke , Andrews under West Ends protection .


    Anyone who touches him deals with me personally .


    Donalds anger surged .


    His day was turning into a nightmare .


    Every big shot in Jayrodale seemed to being after him , and for what ? I dont recall having any beef with you two, Donald growled , though his tone was notably more restrained than with the Aickers and Lauren .


    After all , these underground leaders were not to be trifled with .


    They were hardened criminals who had fought their way to the top .


    Mr.


    Warren , are you deaf ? Natasha snapped impatiently .


    I just said Andrews under West Ends protection .

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364 Dn threatened , Youd better release him , or fundreds of my South City boys might pay Mr.


    Warrens house a visit .


    Donald exploded with rage , Mr.


    Garner , are you threatening me ? Dns face suddenly darkened , twisting with menace .


    He snarled , Thats exactly what Im doing .


    What are you going to do about it ? You fat pig , others might fear you , but I dont give at damn about your position .


    He added , If anything happens to Mr.


    Lloyd , Ill take you down even if it costs me my life .


    Am I clear ? The ferocity in Dns voice made Donalds face pale as he struggled to maintain hisposure .


    Donald could not wrap his head around it who the hell was Andrew ? Why were even the underground crime lords getting involved ? Moreover , Dns stance seemed to show that he was ready to go to war over this .


    Donald said through gritted teeth , Think carefully about what youre doing .


    Even if I release him now under pressure , what aboutter ? Not everyone can get away with disrespecting me like this .


    Besides , Andrew is a criminal .


    Im justified both legally and personally .


    Natasha cut in coldly , I dont care if hes a criminal or not .


    I just need you to release him .


    And Mr.


    Warren , I have evidence of your visits to prostitutes .


    Dont make me upload that to the inte .


    Donald finally cracked , his voice ice cold .


    Fine , you win by force of numbers .


    But remember , the tide always turns .


    Ill get my payback eventually .


    Francesca pointed at the security case on the desk .


    That case belongs to Andrew too , Mr.


    Warren .


    Please return it to its rightful owner .


    Donalds face turned several shades of purple .


    He had never had to give up something once he had imed it .


    However , under the death res from Dn , Natasha , Lauren , and the Aickers , he had no choice .


    Fine .


    I wont forget this day , Donald spat venomously .


    Francesca grabbed the case as Donald called for his subordinate .


    Go release him .


    The subordinate wore an awkward expression .


    M Mr .


    Warren , hes ¡­ already been released ! Donald froze , then exploded , Released ? Who the hell authorized that ? This was beyond humiliating .


    Not only was he forced to release Andrew , but someone had 1/2 +  Chapter 364 already done it without his order .


    Im going to find out which dead man walking dared to override my authority ! Donald snarled with a twistedugh , desperate to find someone to take his anger out on .


    I released him .


    So , Mr.


    Warren , am I your dead man walking ? A group of people strode into the office with an imposing presence .


    Donalds temple throbbed with murderous rage .


    Did everyone think his office was a public coffee shop ? First the Aickers , then Lauren , followed by the crazy duo Dn and Natasha , and now a fourth wave of visitors who clearly meant business .


    As several officers respectfully led them in , Donald recognized the two people in front and felt his head spin .


    His blood ran cold as he realized who had arrived the mayor of Jayrodale and the citys wealthiest businessman .


    What the hell was going on ? !

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365 Donald , tell me , am I your dead man walking ? Answer me ! Mark roared as he entered , hist face livid with rage .


    Not only did Donald pale in fear , but Natasha , Dn , Cedric , Francesca , and Lauren were all stunned silent .


    No one dared to speak , as apanying Mark was Marvin .


    Although Marvin had always maintained a low profile in Jayrodales elite circles , those in the know understood that this billionaire was a tough guy that no one dared to provoke .


    Not only did he control a massive financial empire that was Jayrodales economic lifeline , but his background from Chetvine made him even more formidable .


    Donalds entire body trembled as he nearly burst into tears.


    Mr.


    Thatcher , Mr.


    Yates , what brings you here? Im the worthless one just a blind , stupid piece of trash ! Whats wrong ? Is your office now off limits to me ? Marks voice was cold .


    If I hadnte personally , were you nning to abuse your power and create an even bigger disaster ? The moment Mark learned about Andrews detention at the precinct , he knew all hell would break loose .


    Meeting Maryin on his way here only confirmed his fears Andrews connections and influence could destroy half of Jayrodale .


    Do you know what Im feeling right now ? Marvin asked with a chilling smile .


    I want to blow your head off in broad daylight , then use every connection and resource I have as Jayrodales most powerful businessman to ensure the Warren family never recovers .


    Donald copsed to his knees , sobbing .


    Mr.


    Yates , if Ive offended you somehow , please show mercy and spare my family .


    Ive always kept my distance from you how did I earn your wrath ? Marvin replied emotionlessly , Let the Mayor tell you what you did .


    But first , Ill collect some interest on your debt .


    Donalds throat bobbed as sweat poured down his face .


    Interest , Mr.


    Yates ? What interest ? Marvin usually seemed like a harmless , elderly man .


    Yet now , his expression was merciless .


    With a wave of his hand , two of his men stepped forward one held Donald down while the others de glinted under the light .


    A bloody pinky flew through the air andnded on the floor as Donalds agonized screamts filled the office .


    Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Clutching his bloody hand , Donald nearly passed out from the pain .


    Even Dn and Natasha were shocked by this disy of brutality .


    While they had been willing to threaten Donald and risk their lives against him , they would never dare to actually harm him in his own precinct with armed officers outside .


    Yet Marvin , the billionaire , had just severed Donalds pinky right there , showing a level of power that far exceeded their underground influence .


    Mr.


    Yates , wheres Andrew ? Lauren asked urgently .


    Marvin smiled .


    Go see him , Lauren .


    Hes fine , and hell be happier with you there .


    Lauren blushed slightly before heading off with Francesca and the Aickers to find Andrew .


    Sir , how should we proceed ? Mark asked respectfully .


    tas Marvin snorted .


    Jayrodale is your jurisdiction , and Donald is your man .


    Handle it as you see fit .


    Without another word , he left , not even bothering to show deference to the mayor .


    Marks face twitched this was exactly what he had feared .


    Without clear direction , the implications could vary wildly from letting Donald off the hook to ending his life for his foolishness .


    You idiot ! Why did you arrest him without cause ? Mark roared .


    Donald cried out in pain .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , I had no idea you and Mr.


    Yates knew Andrew ! If Id known , I wouldnt have dared touch him even if I had the courage of a thousand men ! Mark said through gritted teeth , Listen carefully and answer my questions truthfully .


    Dont try to hide anything .


    Marvin clearly wants you dead if you werent the chiefmissioner , Dn would have already torn you to pieces on his orders .


    Donalds pants darkened as he wet himself .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , I know I was wrong ! Please save me , please make Mr.


    Yates spare me ! 1 Mark paced anxiously, Normally , as my citys official , Id discipline you but not destroy you .


    However , you absolute moron , you should never have messed with Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Youre right , I shouldnt have bothered Mr.


    Lloyd ! Donald nodded frantically .


    He knows Mr.


    Yates , and hes under his protection I was asking for trouble ; it was suicidal ! Markughed coldly , You really are as stupid as you look .


    Youre wrong Mr .


    Lloyd isnt under Marvins protection .


    On the contrary , Marvin and Mr.


    Lloyd have a mysterious .


    rtionship that even I dont fully understand .


    From what I can tell , Mr.


    Lloyd appears to be Marvins superior .


    Now , do you understand what kind of mess youve created ?

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366 Clutching his bloody hand , Donald nearly passed out from the pain .


    Even Dn and Natasha were shocked by this disy of brutality .


    While they had been willing to threaten Donald and risk their lives against him , they would never dare to actually harm him in his own precinct with armed officers outside .


    Yet Marvin , the billionaire , had just severed Donalds pinky right there , showing a level of power that far exceeded their underground influence .


    Mr.


    Yates , wheres Andrew ? Lauren asked urgently .


    Marvin smiled .


    Go see him , Lauren .


    Hes fine , and hell be happier with you there .


    Lauren blushed slightly before heading off with Francesca and the Aickers to find Andrew .


    Sir , how should we proceed ? Mark asked respectfully .


    tas Marvin snorted .


    Jayrodale is your jurisdiction , and Donald is your man .


    Handle it as you see fit .


    Without another word , he left , not even bothering to show deference to the mayor .


    Marks face twitched this was exactly what he had feared .


    Without clear direction , the implications could vary wildly from letting Donald off the hook to ending his life for his foolishness .


    You idiot ! Why did you arrest him without cause ? Mark roared .


    Donald cried out in pain .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , I had no idea you and Mr.


    Yates knew Andrew ! If Id known , I wouldnt have dared touch him even if I had the courage of a thousand men ! Mark said through gritted teeth , Listen carefully and answer my questions truthfully .


    Dont try to hide anything .


    Marvin clearly wants you dead if you werent the chiefmissioner , Dn would have already torn you to pieces on his orders .


    Donalds pants darkened as he wet himself .


    Mr.


    Thatcher , I know I was wrong ! Please save me , please make Mr.


    Yates spare me ! 1 Mark paced anxiously, Normally , as my citys official , Id discipline you but not destroy you .


    However , you absolute moron , you should never have messed with Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Youre right , I shouldnt have bothered Mr.


    Lloyd ! Donald nodded frantically .


    He knows Mr.


    Yates , and hes under his protection I was asking for trouble ; it was suicidal ! Markughed coldly , You really are as stupid as you look .


    Youre wrong Mr .


    Lloyd isnt under Marvins protection .


    On the contrary , Marvin and Mr.


    Lloyd have a mysterious .


    rtionship that even I dont fully understand .


    From what I can tell , Mr.


    Lloyd appears to be Marvins superior .


    Now , do you understand what kind of mess youve created ? Chapter 366 Donalds mind was blown by the revtion , and putrid .


    What ? Andrew is Mr.


    Yatess superior ? Th Mr.


    Thatcher , please save me ! Donald sobbed .


    forgiveness , whatever he wants ! Just please don !  Chapter 366 Donalds mind was blown by the revtion , and the puddle beneath him grewrger and more putrid .


    What ? Andrew is Mr.


    Yatess superior ? Thats ¡­ thats impossible ! Mr.


    Thatcher , please save me ! Donald sobbed .


    Ill do anything be his ve , beg for forgiveness , whatever he wants ! Just please dont let me die ! Chapter 367 .

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367 If Jayrodales wealthiest man could destroy him so easily , Donald shuddered to think about the power level of someone whomanded that kind of authority .


    The sense of impending doom was overwhelming .


    Mark said coldly , Your tears are useless now ¡­ Its toote .


    Tell me , what possessed you to arrest Mr.


    Lloyd in the first ce ? Donalds face crumpled as he exined , It was Aspen Stevens .


    She told me Mr.


    Lloydmitted fraud at the antique appraisal convention , causing her to lose tens of millions , so I Mark cut him off with a sneer .


    So , you just blindly acted on this womans word ? You didnt follow proper procedure or gather evidence ? You just took her baseless usations at face value ? Donald shrank back , stammering , I I didnt think it through .


    Aspens my old ssmate , and I thought Id do her a favor .


    Mark stated indifferently , What else ? You better tell me everything .


    Otherwise , I wont be able to protect you if Marvines back.


    Donald swallowed hard and spilled everything without reservation .


    I actually wanted to sleep with Aspen , so when she called for help , I agreed without thinking .


    I figured shed owe me a favor , and I could legitimately ask her to meet me at a hotel afterward .


    He continued , I also heard Mr.


    Lloyd had discovered a priceless treasure worth millions at the event .


    I got greedy and thought Id bring it back to the precinct to see what was so special about it .


    Mark mocked , You werent just looking you were blinded by greed and had a death wish .


    Coveting Mr.


    Lloyds possessions ? Donald , its a miracle youre still alive ! Donald asked cautiously , Mr.


    Thatcher , who exactly is Mr.


    Lloyd ? Not only did the Aickers , the Rhodes family , and the two underground crime lords Dn and Natashae running , but even you and Mr.


    Yates showed up at my humble office I nearly passed out of fright ! Mark sped his hands behind his back and replied tly , Dont ask questions you shouldnt .


    However , Im curious about his background , too .


    If Im not mistaken , hes probably from one of the powerful old money families or even centuries old royalties of Chetvine .


    Donald shivered at the revtion .


    In Holtrien , centuries old royalties were even more .


    powerful than those old money families .


    One more question , Mark continued .


    Did anything happen between you and Aspen ? Donald hesitated , Is this ¡­ relevant to the situation with Mr.


    Lloyd ? Just answer the question unless you dont value your life anymore , Mark snapped Chapter 562 impatiently .


    Ill tell you , Ill tell you ! Dont be angry , Dona Aspen yet .


    Shes too clever I made suggestions Mark frowned , Youre married with kids , and y still trying to do such sleazy things ?  Chapter 367 impatiently .


    Ill tell you , Ill tell you ! Dont be angry , Donald quickly replied .


    Nothing happened with Aspen yet .


    Shes too clever I made suggestions , but she said shed wait for results first .


    Mark frowned , Youre married with kids , and youre the chiefmissioner .


    Why are you still trying to do such sleazy things ?

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368 Donald forced augh , Sir , Im not as noble as you .


    You know what they say the grass is say the always greener on the other side .


    Donald continued , Aspen is a brilliant and beautiful woman from the Bridgefields Stevens family .


    Wanting her is only natural .


    And ¡­ When Donald hesitated , Mark pressed , And what ? Tell me everything so I can try to help you find a way out of this mess .


    Donald shifted ufortably before admitting , And sleeping with someone like Aspen isnt just about the pleasure and the thrill of conquest .


    I was nning to secretly record it , so I could enjoy it againter .


    With that kind of video , I could even make here back for more ¡­ Mark took a deep breath , staring at Donald intently .


    Donald , you should have been a porn director elsewhere instead of a chiefmissioner in Jayrodale .


    Donalds eyes lit up excitedly , Mr.


    Thatcher , so youre into that too ! No wonder you asked so many detailed questions ! Shut up ! Mark snapped , his face reddening .


    That was for the investigation not everyone is a perverted pig like you ! Heres what well do :e with me to apologize to Mr.


    Lloyd in person .


    With my mediation and the fact that you didnt hurt him or damage the gem , we might be able to resolve this .


    Donald was overjoyed and eximed , Thank you , Mr.


    Thatcher ! I can never repay your kindness in saving my life ! Ill definitely take this lesson to heart ! Mark warned , Remember , everything we discussed today stays between us .


    Donald replied eagerly , Of course ! Later , Mark escorted Donald to meet Andrew , who was being treated as an honored guest in the precincts VIP room .


    Elsie was present , watching in shock as Donald transformed from his previous arrogance into a groveling , apologetic figure before Andrew .


    She was stunned into numbness , realizing how narrow her perspective had been when she had thought Andrew was being overconfident earlier .


    Andrew set down his teacup and said calmly , Mr.


    Warren , you dont me me for your missing pinky , do you ? Donalds face paled as he quickly assured , Not at all , Mr.


    Lloyd ! I deserved it Im actually grateful for the lesson .


    Your attitude is so proper now , its almost ufortable , Andrew remarked ndly .


    I almost miss the arrogant chiefmissioner from before .


    1/2 Chapter 36m Mr.


    Lloyd , I was blind not to recognize your status , Donald replied with a pained smile .


    If Id known who you were , I would never have dared .


    Andrew asked , So , was it Aspen who put you up to this ?

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369 Donald nodded vigorously , Yes , it was Aspen .


    If she hadnt ndered you , Mr.


    Lloyd , I would never have made that move .


    Andrew waved his hand dismissively .


    Very well I believe you know how to handle the situation moving forward .


    Donalds face turned sinister .


    Rest assured , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    That bitch nearly got me killed .


    She wont get away with this .


    Andrew remarked with a knowing smile , Yet I heard from Mr.


    Thatcher that you wanted to sleep with her , That was just my hormones talking , Mr.


    Lloyd ! Donald quickly eximed .


    Ivee to my senses now I just want to cut all ties with that woman and teach her a lesson .


    After Donalds submissive departure , Lauren smiled .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , Im relieved youre okay .


    I should head home while Fran and the others leave too .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , is everything alright with the Rhodes familytely ? Andrew asked with surprise .


    You seem unusually busy .


    Lauren avoided his gaze , smiling .


    Just some minor matters .


    Ille to see you once things settle down .


    Wait a moment , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    I have something for you , Andrew said , presenting her with the security case containing the Blood Phoenix Cicada .


    Laurens eyes widened in shock .


    She firmly refused it , knowing how precious the item was .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , this is far too valuable .


    I cant ept it , Andrew smiled , Please take it .


    I already gave Fran a Royal Violet Crystal , and when I first acquired this Blood Phoenix Cicada at the auction , you were the first person I thought of .


    Laurens beautiful face flushed red , her heart racing , Dr.


    Lloyd , y you really thought of me first ? Andrew suddenly realized his words had sounded quite intimate andughed awkwardly , I just thought its beauty wouldplement your elegance .


    If you dont want it , I could always give it to someone else .


    Lauren quickly grabbed the case , pouting .


    In that case , Ill ept ! I wouldnt want you giving it to anyone else ! Do you like it ? Andrew asked softly .


    Lauren nced up at him before quickly looking down again , I I love it ! Id cherish anything you gave me , even if it were just a nk piece of paper .


    She hurried out with the case , fleeing from the intensity she had seen in Andrews eyes .


    Andrew felt a twinge of regret at missing out on the lovely sight of her bashful expression .


    Andrew , since everyones okay , should we head back ? Francesca entered , wondering what had transpired between Andrew and Lauren to make her best friends face so flushed .


    You , Mr.


    Aicker , and Ms.


    Santana go ahead , Andrew replied thoughtfully .


    I need to discuss some things with Dn and Natasha .


    Alright then , Francesca said with slight disappointment .


    But Andrew , you should keep your distance from Natasha .

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370 Ive heard that since Natasha has been a widow for so long , she tends to pursue attractive young men , Francesca warned .


    Andrew chuckled .


    Dont worry .


    She likes pretty boys , which Im not .


    Dont brush this off ! Im serious , Francesca insisted .


    Natasha doesnt have the best reputation , and while I your choices , I just dont want to see you get caught up with her .


    Control Andrew teased lightly , With a friend like you looking out for me , how could I get caught up with anyone else ? Francescas face reddened as she rushed out , reminding herself that Andrew was off limits as her best friends love interest .


    Dn and Natasha entered the VIP room shortly after .


    Andrew , sensing they had important matters to discuss , suggested they move to a more private location .


    About 20 minutester , the three arrived at West End headquarters .


    The members greeted Andrew respectfully , especially Conan , who had previously dismissed him .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , please feel free to visit us at West End anytime .


    Were all family now ! Conan said enthusiastically .


    Andrew smiled .


    I remember you werent so weing before , Conan .


    I thought you might set the dogs on me if I came around too often .


    Conanughed heartily , Mr.


    Lloyd , youre truly exceptional .


    I was wrong to underestimate you before we street folks arent known for our judgment .


    Natasha gave Andrew a meaningful look before turning to Conan .


    Bring us some tea .


    We have business to discuss .


    After they were settled , Dn got straight to the point .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , weve found an opportunity to move against As .


    1 What kind of opportunity ? Andrew asked calmly .


    Natasha exined , After Ass falling out with Finley , the Northern District has been in chaos .


    We managed to get inside information about his movements .


    Andrew nodded approvingly .


    Well done .


    So , youve identified when hell be vulnerable ? Natasha covered her mouth andughed softly , As expected of my brilliant darling , youve figured it out .


    We discovered As will be spending the night alone at his vi in the suburbs , which is why we decided to make our move .


    Chapter 370 Could it be a trap ? Andrew asked cautiously .


    Dn smiled .


    What you dont know , Mr.


    Lloyd , is that after ending things with Yvonne , As couldnt stand being alone .


    Hes got himself a new girlfriend .


    He continued , But this time , As seems to have changed his taste instead of movie stars , hes now going for influencers .


    Hes meeting her at the vi tonight for a romantic rendezvous , Dn added with a knowing look .


    Which is why were confident its not a trap .


    Andrew smiled wryly , He certainly knows how to enjoy himself .


    After a moments contemtion , he took out a small white bottle and ced it on the table .


    The instant Dn and Natasha saw it , they could not take their eyes off it .

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371 Natasha asked with uncertainty in her voice , Darling , is this ¡­ some kind of miracle pill ? Andrew replied calmly , Indeed .


    Its called the Blood Surge Pill , capable of temporarily boosting a fighters physical and mental strength , allowing them to surpass their normal limits .


    Dn eximed with excitement , Mr.


    Lloyd , arent these rare items usually only avable to elite martial arts academies and old money families ? Andrew shrugged casually , Its not that dramatic .


    While the pills are difficult to create and their forms are closely guarded by powerful organizations , there are more yers in Holtrien than just the academies and old families .


    Natasha grabbed the small vial eagerly and admired it .


    These medicines are practically impossible for regr people to get their hands on .


    I saw one at an auction once , and a basic one costs nearly a million dors , with limited avability .


    Even with money , most people wouldnt know where to buy one .


    Andrew answered straightforwardly , I didnt get it from anywhere .


    I made it myself .


    Natasha rolled her eyes and said yfully , You made it yourself ? I dont believe that ! Only miracle doctors or those legendary alchemists know how to create these elixirs .


    Dont try to fool me ! Andrew responded , Youre right that only miracle doctors or alchemists can create these medicines .


    And I happen to be both a miracle doctor and an alchemist ! Natashaughed dismissively and said , Whatever you say .


    In her mind , she could not believe Andrew could be an alchemist .


    If that were true , it would be ridiculously unfair as if the universe had opened every door for this man without closing a single window .


    How could anyonepete with that ? Dn remained silent , not joining the conversation .


    He believed everything Andrew said and even things Andrew had not said .


    Dn was clear about his position now he waspletely content being Andrews loyal assistant .


    Natashas eyes gleamed with curiosity as she probed further .


    Darling , Mr.


    Yates and Mr.


    Thatcher personally came to your rescue today .


    You must have some serious connections .


    Tell me , whats your rtionship with these two Jayrodale powerhouses ? Andrew smiled mysteriously , Are you sure you want to know the truth ? Natashas expression became uncertain .


    Indeed , even if Andrew were willing to tell her , she was unsure she wanted to know .


    1/2  Chapter 371 Both Mark and Marvin were major yers she preferred to keep at a respectful distance .


    Sometimes , knowing too much could be dangerous .


    She huffed , Fine , if you dont want to tell me , just say so .


    I was just making conversation anyway .


    I dont really care about your business ! Andrews expression turned serious .


    Alright , Ive helped you with what you needed here .


    You said you knew where to find the rare medicinal herb Im looking for .


    Its time to tell me .


    Natasha chuckled .


    I knew you couldnt wait .


    Well , Ive already invited the person Andrew frowned .


    Shouldnt you be the one handing the herb over to me ? who has it , Natasha exined apologetically , The person insisted on knowing who wanted the herb .


    They wont hand it over without meeting you in person .


    Andrew scoffed .


    Are you telling me that even as the West Ends leader , you couldnt purchase this herb from them ?

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372 Seeing Andrews displeasure , Natasha quickly exined , Darling , please dont be upset .


    Ive done everything I could .


    She took a deep breath before continuing , The person who has the rare medicinal herb is Ernest Ramsey from Blumedale .


    Then , she added , The old bastard insists on knowing who needs the herb , or he wont sell it .


    I know what hes really after hes trying to leverage this opportunity towork with someone important from Jayrodale ! Andrews expression softened slightly as he asked , Who exactly is he ? Dn spoke up gravely , Mr.


    Lloyd , I know about this old man .


    Hes the third son of the Ramseys from Blumedale .


    Hes made quite a name for himself around Gabo Creek ,working with both martial artists and businesspeople .


    Because of his connections , he often gets his hands on rare items .


    Natasha scoffed , Without the Ramseys backing him up , Ernest would be nothing nobody would give him the time of day .


    Hes notorious for never doing anything unless theres profit involved , and hes both a womanizer and a money grubber .


    If he didnt have the herb you needed , darling , I wouldnt even bother with him Andrew stood up and said , If he wont sell it through you , Ill meet this Ernest myself .


    Natasha , pleasee with me .


    Dn , prepare for tonights operation .


    Dn nodded firmly , Understood , Mr.


    Lloyd ! Soon after , Natasha apanied Andrew to another room where Ernest was waiting .


    He was a middle aged man with a bald head , wearing a gold Rolex watch and designer clothes , and with a prominent belly the typical image of new money .


    Upon seeing Natasha , Ernest immediately disyed a sleazy smile .


    Natasha , so youve been.


    hiding away with this pretty boy , huh ? I really dont understand your taste how could some inexperienced kidpare to a mature , wealthy gentleman like me who knows how to treat atdy right ? He chuckled at his own joke , revealing a set of stained teeth .


    Natasha forced a smile and replied , Oh Ernest , you know I adore mature gentlemen like yourself .


    However , this isnt just some pretty boy this is Mr.


    Lloyd , the one I mentioned who wants to purchase the rare medicinal herb .


    Ernest narrowed his eyes as he sized up Andrew , then sneered dismissively .


    Get lost , kid .


    Youre nobody important enough to do business with me .


    Do you even know what this rare medicinal herb is ? Youre not worthy unless you bring a high ranking official or corporate CEO to negotiate with me .


    +25 BOWRIS Chapter 372 From the moment Ernest saw Andrew , he had taken an Instant dislike to him .


    He thought , Damn , so this is why the beautiful Natasha had disappeared to meet with this pretty boy .


    the one w Learning that Andrew was to buy the rare medicinal herb made him even more contemptuous .


    Natasha frowned and said , Ernest , please do this as a favor to me .


    Mr.


    Lloyd genuinely wants the herb you have .


    If youre willing to sell , both Mr.


    Lloyd and I are open to negotiation .


    Ernest tilted his nose up and snorted sarcastically , Natasha , you seem quite protective of this pretty boy .


    Unfortunately , the more you favor him , the less inclined I am to help .


    Ive beening to West End for quite some time now , and you know what I want .


    If you agree to be with me , Ill hand over the herb right away without hesitation .


    Chapter tha

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373  Natasha felt both ashamed and furious but kept herposure and forced a smile .


    Ernest , Its my honor that youd even consider someone like me , an old widow past her prime .


    But our personal matters shouldnt mix with Mr.


    Lloyds business .


    Lets stick to discussing the rare medicinal herb you have .


    Ernes waspletely unmoved .


    He shot a condescending nce at Andrew and sneered , Ive already said it this kid is a nobody .


    I would never stoop so low as to do business with someone beneath me .


    It would ruin my reputation .


    But if you still want my rare medicinal herb , theres only one option : Natasha , agree to be with me , and Ill hand it over for free .


    Natashas beautiful face flushed red , though it was anger , not embarrassment .


    With her personality , she would have told Ernest to get lost without hesitation .


    However , since Andrew needed that herb , she had no choice but to hold back .


    More importantly , Ernest was backed by the powerful Ramsey family of Blumedale , and Natasha did not want to escte things unnecessarily .


    Andrew finally spoke , his tone calm and unbothered , with a faint smile tugging at his lips .


    Ernest , have you looked in a mirror recently ? Youre practically ancient , half your teeth are missing , and yet here you are , shamelessly thinking you can win over Natasha .


    Youre just in delusional .


    Ernest froze for a moment , thinking he had misheard .


    Immediately after , he erupted in rage .


    You little punk , what did you just say to me ? Do you even know who I am ? If I told you , youd be scared out of your wits ! He had dismissed Andrew as irrelevant from the start , but now this kid had the audacity to insult him right in his face .


    Andrew stayed calm and replied , I dont care who you are , Ernest .


    But if Ivee to get your rare medicinal herb , it means Im prepared .


    Just name your price .


    Ernest scoffed ,ughing coldly .


    Name my price ? Youve got some nerve , kid .


    Too bad youre not even qualified to ask about my stuff .


    Andrews expression did not change as he said tly , Id have to disagree with you there , Ernest .


    In this world , theres nothing that cant be negotiated .


    If something seems untouchable , its only because the offer isnt tempting enough .


    Ernest let out a bark ofughter , his anger boiling over .


    You cocky little brat , you think you can outsmart me ? Fine , you want my rare medicinal herb ? Sure give me one billion dors .


    Lets see if you can afford that ! Andrew chuckled faintly .


    A billion dors , huh ? Thats quite a sum .


    I could probably manage it .


    But lets be honest , Ernest , does your herb really have that kind of value ? Ernest burst into loud , mockingughter .


    Pretending to have money when you dont ! Kid ,  Chapter 379 stop embarrassing yourself .


    When I was your age I was already running circles around punks like you ! Andrew clicked his tongue in mock admiration .


    Wow , Ernest , your mouth sure is impressive .


    The way you spew garbage so freely is almost admirable .


    He continued , No wonder youve got that unique stench about you years of swallowing your own nonsense mustve really seeped into your bones .


    And yet , the funniest part is how you still think youre some dashing stud .


    Honestly , your face is rougher than the surface of the moon ! Ernests face turned a deep red as he jumped to his feet , his eyes bloodshot with fury .


    You little punk , are you trying to get yourself killed ? Ive been giving you face , and this is how you repay me ? Keep it up , and I swear , you wont live to see the sunrise tomorrow !

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374 Ernest was genuinely baffled .


    He wondered where on earth this brazen kid came from , daring to challenge him over and over .


    Andrews eyes glinted coldly as he said calmly , And what if I said I dont believe you ? Ernests lips twitched with rage as he turned to Natasha with a scowl .


    Natasha , are you going to rein in this punk or not ? If you wont , Ill call my men right now and make sure hes left for dead in the street ! Natasha shot Andrew a quick re .


    This troublemaker of hers was certainly bold ,paring Ernest to garbage and calling him old and washed up it was a direct attack on his pride .


    If Andrew wanted that rare medicinal herb so badly , it would make more sense to hold back and endure a little .


    Forcing a smile , Natasha turned to Ernest and said , Ernest , please dont be angry .


    Mr.


    Lloyd is young , and sometiines he can be a little impulsive .


    Ill apologize on his behalf .


    She gave him a cating smile , trying to diffuse the tension .


    Yet , Ernests frustration was not so easily soothed .


    He jabked a finger in Andrews direction , his cigar bobbing between his fingers .


    Ernest grumbled .


    Youre lucky Natasha stepped in for you , kid .


    Otherwise , Id teach you a lesson you wouldnt forget ! He was arrogant and determined to show Natasha his dominance .


    He wanted her to see thatpared to this young punk , he was the real deal the one with power and authority .


    Natasha forced another smile .


    Ernest , since youre willing to let it slide , how about we focus on the rare medicinal herb you have ? Mr.


    Lloyd is truly interested in purchasing it .


    Just name a fair price , and well dly meet your terms .


    Ernest sneered , his expression smug .


    Fine , Natasha , since youre asking so sincerely , Im not an unreasonable man .


    I wont even ask you to be with me anymore .


    Just spend one night with me , and Ill sell the Aurora Lotus to this punk .


    Of course , it wonte cheap at least 50 million .


    Anything less is a no go ! Natashas face darkened immediately .


    Ernest , we can talk about the money .


    In fact , were even willing to increase the offer .


    But as for your other condition , Im sorry , I simply cant agree to that .


    Perhaps we can negotiate a different arrangement ? Ernest blew a ring of smoke and chuckled sinisterly .


    Do I look like someone whos short on money , Natasha ? To be clear , Im not here for the cash .


    Ive got my eyes on you , widow , and Im not letting it go until I get what I want .


    Natasha fumed inwardly , infuriated that this old pervert was still lusting after her .


    Yet , with Ernests wealth and influence , outright rejecting him was not wise .


    1/2 #  On top of that , Andrew still needed that Aurora Lotus .


    At that moment , Andrew finally lost his patience Pointing toward the door , he said coldly , Enough .


    If youre done , the doors right there .


    Feel free to leave .


    Ernests face turned dark as he snapped , What do you mean by that ? Are you saying you dont want the Aurora Lotus anymore ? Andrew smirked .


    Dont worry , Ill get it from you .


    And when I do , youll be on your knees begging me to take it .


    Ernest froze for a second before bursting into willughter .


    You little punk , are you trying to kill me withughter ? You think Im going to kneel and beg ? Who do you think you are ? Some hotshot ? Youre just a nobody ! Natasha was just as stunned , wondering what nonsense Andrew was saying now .


    Ernest groveling and handing over the herb willingly ? That would be about as likely as pigs could finally fly .

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375  Andrews voice turned cold as he said , You old pervert , you dont even realize youre terminally ill .


    If you dont get the right treatment within three days , youd better start picking out your coffin .


    Ernest scoffed .


    Are you trying to intimidate me ? You probably dont know that Ive trained in martial arts since childhood my muscles are harder than steel .


    Terminally ill ? You must be out of your mind .


    Andrew replied calmly , Believe it or not , in three days , youll be suffering horrible pain , wishing you were actually dead .


    Natasha caught on quickly and chimed in , Ernest , you might not know this , but Mr.


    Lloyd is a doctor .


    If he says somethings wrong with your health , there must be a serious issue .


    You should probably hear him out whats the harm in that ? Ernest seemed to have wavered .


    He had initially dismissed Andrews words as nonsense , but besides his greed , womanizing , and vanity , Ernest had one other defining trait he was terrified of death .


    At the slightest health concern , he would spare no expense on treatment , believing that as long as he stayed healthy , he could continue living his luxurious lifestyle .


    Ernest reluctantly conceded , Hmph , although I still dont buy what youre saying , kid .


    Ill give you one chance .


    Tell me whats wrong with my health Andrew exined , From my initial observation , yourplexion shows signs of impending disaster .


    As for the specific illness , Ill need to examine you to be certain .


    Ernest frowned , growing more concerned .


    He grumbled , Fine , examine me then .


    But dont think Ill believe your nonsense without proof .


    Andrew responded calmly , Ernest , Im offering to examine you for free .


    What do you have to lose ? Ernest grunted and gestured for Andrew to proceed .


    Andrew stepped forward , checked his pulse , and shook his head gravely .


    This is bad .


    You have a severe illness .


    You dont have much time left .


    Ernests forehead twitched , but he remained silent as cold fear crept into his heart .


    Andrew continued , Im going to check a few vital points on your body using therapeutic massage .


    Bear with me .


    Without waiting for a response , he quickly pressed several points on Ernests body .


    Natasha yed along , her eyes twinkling with amusement .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , is Ernests condition really as serious as you say ? 1/2  Chapter 375 , Andrew replied solemnly , Its worse than I thought .


    Ernests condition ¡­ Seeing Andrews hesitation and apparent concern , Ernest could not help but burst out , Kid , why are you sighing ? Just tell me straight whats wrong ! Andrew looked at him intently and said , Ernest , my initial observation showed you were dying , but after this examination , Im certain you dont have much time left .


    You should return to Blumedale and notify your family .


    Cold sweat broke out on Ernests face as his thick lips trembled .


    Notify them about what ? Just spit it out !! Andrew sighed again and said , To prepare for your funeral arrangements , of course .

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376 Ernests face turned ashen before he forced a coldugh .


    He sneered , Kid , I almost fell for your tricks .


    Youre putting on quite a show , but do you really think Im that gullible ? Andrew shrugged casually and said , Whether you believe me or not , Ernest , youll find out in three days .


    Ernests heart pounded as his confidence wavered .


    When misfortune struck , it usually hit hard and fast , and if what this young man said about a terminal illness was true , he would be in serious trouble .


    Following the principle of better safe than sorry , Ernest hastily bid farewell to Natasha and rushed out of West End with his men .


    Natashaughed behind her hand .


    What a fool to believe such a story ! Hes probably heading straight to the hospital for a checkup .


    Darling , you really got him good ! Andrew replied calmly , Youre wrong .


    I wasnt trying to scare him .


    Everything I said was true .


    Ernest really does have a serious illness .


    Natasha scoffed .


    Hes gone now , and you dont have to keep pretending .


    Even if he was sick , how could you possibly krtow it would strike in exactly three days ? Andrew responded with a slight smile , Didnt you see me tap several points on his body during the examination ? I stimted specific pressure points that would trigger his existing condition .


    Within three days , hell be in excruciating pain .


    Natasha stared in amazement .


    So , when you offered to examine him , you were actually setting this up ? Andrews expression turned cold .


    That pervert needed to be taught a lesson for his attitude .


    It would have been a waste not to give him one .


    Natasha could not help butugh delightedly .


    Darling , youre delightfully devious ! The more cunning you are , the more I like it ! Andrew remained unmoved as she stepped closer .


    You should go rest and prepare yourself .


    Tonight , we have a major battle ahead .


    Natasha bit her lip and turned to leave .


    Fine , Ill go then .


    Dn and I need to take down As tonight ! With the Blood Surge Pills enhancement , Dn and Natashasbined strength should be more than enough to defeat As .


    Andrew had done his part to help them , and if they could not seed with these advantages , they would not be worth keeping around .


    Then , all that remained was waiting three days for Ernest to hand over the Aurora Lotus .


    Andrew had nearly collected all the initial rare medicinal herbs he needed .


    Once the time was T Chapter 376 right , he would regain a portion of his former power enough to defeat most opponents .


    His ultimate goaly in Chetvine , the thousand year old noble house .


    After many years , was time for the crown prince of the Lloyd family to announce his return to the world .

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377 Ernest left Jayrodale General Hospital with his two personal bodyguards , looking relieved .


    Phew , that brat really had me worried for nothing I almost fell for his trick ! Ernest had justpleted aprehensive checkup at Jayrodale General Hospital .


    While there were some minor issues , nothing serious , let alone life threatening conditions , was found .


    Being cautious about his health , Ernest requested seeing the hospitals best doctor .


    However , the staff informed him that their top physician , Andrew , was not currently avable but could be scheduled for an appointment .


    Ernest immediately left .


    He believed that someone of his status should not lower himself to make appointments .


    The female bodyguard smiled and said , Mr.


    Ramsey , youre as healthy a horse .


    That kid was clearly trying to deceive you .


    The other bodyguard chimed in , In my opinion , this hospital isnt that great anyway .


    They found some minor issues like fatigue and other mild conditions .


    Mr.


    Ramsey , isnt that ridiculous ? With your lifestyle and year round premium healthcare , you couldnt possibly have any health issues ! After confirming his good health , Ernest felt incredibly relieved and said , Well , I suppose they have a point about taking better care of myself .


    Dad has repeatedly advised me to slow down since Im not getting any younger .


    Ive always ignored it , thinking I was still young .


    The female bodyguard remarked yfully , Mr.


    Ramsey , you always say youll take it easy , but never do .


    Ernestughed before his expression turned cold .


    Natasha and that pretty boy can forget about getting the Aurora Lotus from me .


    Ive made my terms clear either Natasha agrees to my conditions , or theres no deal .


    The female bodyguard suggested with a smirk , Mr.


    Ramsey , didnt that kid say youd fall ill in three days ? Lets wait and see .


    When nothing happens , we can use that against them both .


    Ernests eyes lit up as he grinned .


    Thats exactly what well do ! As evening fell , the lights of Jayrodale began to twinkle .


    Andrew had nned to return to Moonlit Sanctuary to rest , but Francesca called and invited him to meet at a riverside .


    restaurant .


    Since Andrew had not driven his G Wagon to West End , he took a taxi to the restaurant .


    When he arrived , he found Francesca wearing a floral dress , lost in thought as she held a cup of coffee .


    Andrew sat across from her with a smile and said , Fran , whats wrong ? You seem preupied .


    Chapter 377  Francesca managed a small smile and asked , Andrew , youre here .


    What would you like to drink ? Andrew replied with a smile , Ill have ck coffee with sugar .

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378 Francesca smiled and joked , Smart people tend to like sugar , and youre exceptionally brilliant , so you have an even bigger sweet tooth than I do .


    You seem distracted .


    Has something happened ? Andrew asked while studying her expression .


    Francesca hesitated before sighing .


    Its nothing major , but Grandpa and Simon had a huge fight .


    Grandpa threatened to expel him from the family practice .


    Andrew nodded silently , feeling it was not his ce toment on the Aickers family matters .


    Francesca continued , When our whole family rushed to rescue you at the police station earlier , Simon strongly opposed it and kept arguing with Grandpa and me .


    After you were saved , Grandpa went home and scolded Simon , but Simons reaction was extreme , which led to their big argument .


    Andrew responded , Mr.


    Aicker has quite a temper I could tell.


    Fran , you might not like hearing this , but Simon seems to have questionable intentions .


    Francesca nodded in agreement .


    Youre right .


    Ive noticed it too .


    Especially after you cured my condition , his attitude toward me became increasingly ufortable .


    Last time , he even snuck into my room with bad intentions .


    If you hadnt returned unexpectedly , I dont even know what I could do to save myself ! Do you have any feelings for Simon ? Andrew asked directly .


    Francesca blushed and quickly shook her head .


    Not at all .


    Ive never had romantic feelings for him .


    Though we grew up together , and Ive always respected him as my senior , Ive only ever seen him as a brother figure .


    you .


    And Andrew analyzed .


    But clearly , while you dont like Simon , he has feelings for unrequited feelings , when left unresolved for too long , can make people do foolish things .


    Im guessing hes been showing signs of wanting to get closer to you ? Francesca looked impressed and lowered her voice .


    Youre exactly right , Andrew .


    Actually , theres something else I havent told you .


    Another reason for the fight was that Simon openly asked Grandpa for my hand in marriage .


    Grandpa tried to deflect at first , but he t out refused when that didnt work .


    And after being rejected , Simon got angry and upset , leading to the argument with your grandfather ? Andrew asked .


    Francescas expression showed disgust as she continued , Thats exactly what happened .


    I told Simon directly that I didnt have feelings for him and asked him to stop pursuing me .


    I said we could continue being like siblings and pretend none of this happened .


    1/2 Chapter 378 Let me guess he didnt take it well ? Andrew smiled knowingly .


    Francesca nodded , her fair , delicate face flushing with anger .


    He said I could only ever be his woman and wouldnt give up until he had me .


    And then he mentioned you ¡­ She suddenly stopped , ncing at Andrew before looking away , her face showing a mix of embarrassment and unease .

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379 Andrew replied calmly , Simon has always had issues with me , so Im not surprised he brought me up .


    Im guessing heined about me to Cedric and you ? He didntin because I wouldnt let him speak ill of you , Francesca answered awkwardly .


    He just asked if you were the reason I wouldnt be with himf , and what our rtionship was like .


    Andrew found himself momentarily at a loss for words .


    Looking at Francescas innocent face , he smiled and asked, So what do you think about all this ? Francesca stammered , caught off guard by his directness .


    W What do you mean ? Im asking what you think about the situation .


    We could use this to help solve your problem with Simon , Andrew rified with a gentleugh .


    Francesca turned away , pretending to look at the riverside scenery to hide her flustered expression .


    Her heart was racing as she tried to calm her breathing .


    Andrew exined carefully , You misunderstand .


    Im not asking if you have feelings for me .


    In fact , I have an idea that might help stop Simon from pursuing you .


    Francescas eyes lit up with curiosity .


    Tell me ! If it can help me deal with Simon , Id be so grateful .


    Andrew hesitated before continuing , Hear me outpletely before deciding .


    Its just a temporary solution .


    Francesca nodded eagerly , saying , Go on ! Youre much smarter than me ; surely you great idea .


    have a Andrew replied , You can tell Simon that you and I are seeing each other , and that Mr.


    Aicker approves .


    He might be angry at first , but having no hope might help him move on .


    Francesca pretended to re at Andrew .


    Why do I feel like youre taking advantage of this situation ? Andrew quickly backtracked .


    If you feel that way , just forget I suggested it ! 1 Then , Francesca broke into a smile .


    No , I think its a good n .


    Simon is 33 now its time for him to find someone else .


    Once he gets over me , Grandpa can belp him find a suitable match , and everything will work out .


    Andrew smiled back .


    Im d I could help ! Francesca looked at him with a gentle gaze .


    Andrew , thank you .


    You really are kind .


    I was feeling down earlier , but talking with you has brightened my mood .


    Andrew joked lightly , My help usuallyes with a price , you know .


    To his surprise , Francesca puffed out her chest , her tone both bold and yful .


    Fine ! Go ahead and name your price and Ill see to it that yourepensated .


    Ill even let Lauren know Im giving it to you willingly .


    I promise not toin or cause any trouble , and Ill even pur it in writing and sign it ! Andrew nearly spat out his coffee .


    He could not help but think to himself : It was not the innocent looking ones with killer curves you should fear it was the ones who yed coy and knew exactly what they were doing .


    The evening breeze swept across the riverside , bringing with it a refreshing mist from the water .

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380 Andrew checked the time it was already 8.30 p.m.


    He wondered if Natasha and Dn had made their move yet , though he knew he would hear about it in the morning .


    Just then , a group of people sat down nearby , theirughter carrying across the space .


    Aspen , youre absolutely brilliant ! I cant believe you managed to strike a deal with As Giordano , the king of the Northern District ! Yes , yes ! Aspen , youre truly worthy of being from the main Stevens family branch .


    Even here in Jayrodale , youre already dealing with all the major yers as equals .


    Im truly impressed ! The fawning voices sounded familiar to Andrew .


    ncing over , he recognized Leroy and Irene .


    At their table sat the two beauties , Christina .


    Aspen and Aspen replied with practiced modesty , Please , Leroy , Aunt Irene , youre too kind .


    As is just a street thug anyone with enough money can work with him .


    Though Im new to Jayrodale , with Christies help and the Stevens family influence , most people are willing to work with me , Andrew almostughed .


    While Aspens words seemed humble , they dripped with the arrogance of a Stevens family heiress .


    Only social climbers like Leroy and Irene would grovel so shamelessly .


    Aspen , dear , Christie mentioned you invested ten million in your partnership with As ? Irene probed .


    Aspen nodded .


    Yes , As will be my biggest partner in Jayrodale .


    Through him , the Stevens family will make our grand entrance here one that will shock everyone ! Leroy eximed excitedly , Aspen , everyone knows As is the most powerful underground boss in Jayrodale .


    You really have an eye for partnerships ! Aspenughed condescendingly .


    Oh , little boy , your vision is still limited .


    I didnt choose As just because hes currently the strongest .


    I chose him because hes about to unite all of Jayrodales underworld ! And Ill be his exclusive business partner for all his territory .


    Leroy drew in a sharp breath of admiration .


    I understandpletely ! Aspen , your foresight is incredible .


    Im absolutely floored by your brilliance ! Christina frowned .


    Leroy , thats enough .


    Dont you think its pathetic for a grown man to grovel like this ? If you really admire Aspen , learn from her instead of just spouting empty praise .


    Leroy protested .


    Christie , who says Im not learning ? Aspen , I have two million dors its all I have left .


    Can I invest in your business ?  Chapter 300 Irene jumped in eagerly .


    Dont forget about me , Aspen dear ! I want to invest too .


    Just throw a few million my wayter for my retirement fund Her cacklingugh made Andrews stomach turn

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381 Aspen spoke with unwavering confidence , Youre practically family , Christies brother and mother .


    It would be heartless of me to refuse your investment .


    Besides , the Northern District has been growing rapidly , maintaining steady control over the other two factions .


    At this rate , As will dominate the underground scene in no time .


    She continued , Your investmentes at the perfect moment youll be counting profits while sitting back and rxing ! Leroy expressed his gratitude with excitement .


    Thanks , Aspen ! Finally , someones helping me level up in this game ! Irene said hopefully , Atst , my retirement is secured ! Thest time I trusted that bastard Harvey , he nearly cost me my life savings .


    Aspen replied contemptuously , Christie told me all about Harveys scheme .


    That maniptive fraud only gained your trust to scam you .


    Rest assured , the Weller family will pay for every penny they took ! Andrew couldnt stand it anymore and stood up .


    Fran , lets go .


    Before Francesca could respond , Christina spotted him and mocked , Andrew , youre quite the yer , arent you ? One minute its Ms.


    Rhodes , the next its Ms.


    Aicker .


    As a man , dont you think this behavior is trashy and irresponsible ? Christina was already ufortable with Andrews closeness to Lauren , and now he was meeting Francesca privately .


    Ms.


    Stevens , Andrew and I met privately to discuss business matters , Francesca defended Andrew .


    Besides , your past rtionship with Andrew is ancient history .


    If Im notining , why are you being so nosy ? Christina replied seriously , Ms.


    Aicker , Im only trying to help .


    Since Andrew is already with Ms.


    Rhodes , he shouldnt be leading you on .


    Even if you mean well , I dont need your concern ! Francesca snapped .


    I invited Andrew here , and if I want to be with him , thats none of your business ! Christina stood frozen , at a loss for words .


    Christie , dont waste your kindness on ungrateful people , Aspen chimed in with a smirk .


    Cant you see ? Some yers like to keep their options open , working multiple angles at once .


    Christina shot Andrew with a disgusted look .


    Andrew , youre truly beyond redemption ! Thats exactly what I wanted to tell Ms.


    Stevens you and your family are the hopeless ones , Andrew replied calmly .


    You barely recovered from Harveys scam , and here you are , jumping into another fire .


    Your stubbornness and eagerness to throw away money is truly remarkable .


    Chapter 381  What are you trying to say ? Christina frowned Andrew replied casually , Im saying the Northern District is about to copse .


    Your familys investment with Aspen is like throwing money into a ck hole its nevering back .


    Christinaughed coldly .


    Andrew , if youre trying to get attention , at least pick a more convincing topic .


    Aspens capabilities and vision have always matched mine , so calling it a dangerous investment is ridiculous .


    Besides , you seem rather shortsighted about Jayrodales underground scene .


    As power is dominant and growing .


    Soon , theyll control the entire underground .


    Christina continued , Do you evenprehend how vast the Northern Districts territory and market will be ? Do you understand how brilliant Aspens move is ? Andrew paused before bursting intoughter .


    Have you been caught up in Aspens delusions of grandeur too ? Andrew , you can look down on me , but show some basic respect for Aspen , replied , her expression growing colder .


    Christin Andrew shook his head .


    Well , its just like the situation with the Weller family .


    Ive warned you whether you listens up to you .

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382 Christina let out a coldugh and countered , Warning me ? Since when did you be so caring ? Or is this just another attempt to get my attention ? Can you honestly deny that ? Andrews expression grew distant .


    I only have one reason for doing this .


    Its out of respect for Mr.


    Stevens Senior , and because it would be a shame to see the Stevehs Corporation fall apart in your hands .


    Christina responded with a mocking smile , her silence speaking volumes of her contempt .


    Leroy sneered .


    Andrew , you might be riding high in your G Wagon and dating rich women now , but do you have any idea who youre dealing with ? Andrew scoffed .


    I couldnt care less about your background .


    All I know is that youre just another sore loser a wannabe who can dish it out but cant take it .


    Leroy snapped .


    Watch your attitude , Andrew .


    Let me tell you something Aspen is from our main Stevens family branch .


    Do you know how powerful they are ? Anyone from our family could make you bow down in an instant .


    Andrew smirked .


    Youre right about everything except I seem to remember when two of your familys top fighters got knocked t by the Weller familys elder .


    Leroys face turned red , lost for words .


    He had gotten carried away bragging , having blind faith in the Bridgefields Stevens family , but faced with Andrew who knew the truth , his facade crumbled instantly .


    past .


    Seeing her son defeated , Irene jumped in with zing eyes .


    Andrew , stop living in the Your abilities havent exactly helped us much , have they ? Tell you what to keep your from spreading rumors , Ill give you a chance to invest in Aspens partnership with the Northern District .


    Well help you make some serious money as payback for your previous help .


    Hows that sound ? Andrew was amazed at the Stevens familys twisted logic and their determination to self- destruct .


    Sorry , but I dont do losing investments , especially when ites to repeatedly jumping into the fire .


    He t out rejected Irenes condescending offer , knowing that once As fell , the Northern District would crumble like a house of c?rds .


    He was not foolish enough to throw money at a sinking ship .


    Irene sneered .


    Your loss ! When opportunity knocks , and you cant answer , it just shows your bad luck .


    Aunt Irene , Leroy , theres no point arguing with an amateur , Aspen interjected calmly .


    My major y lies in the Northern District hardly anyone in Jayrodale understands it , let alone certain people .


    She turned to Andrew with a mocking smile and added , Andrew , you say Im a sore loser ? 1/2  Chapter 382 Well , besides your little tricks with gems and antiques , what else can you really bring to the table ? Andrew turned to Francesca .


    Fran , lets go .


    I recently read that spending too much time with fools , breathing the same air , and engaging in conversation , might actually make you lose brain cells .


    Honestly , Im getting worried .


    Francesca let out augh and yfully punched Andrews arm as they left together , clearly enjoying themselves .


    Aspens face darkened as she watched them disappear .


    Then , she immediately pulled out her phone and called Donald .


    Aspen demanded , Whats the deal , Donald ? I told you I wanted to see Andrew behind bars , doing hard time .


    So why was he just out and about , bothering me ? .

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383  Aspens tone over the phone was aggressive and usatory .


    Meanwhile , Donald sat in his office , still writing his disciplinary report , filled with frustration .


    Mark had given strict orders that Donalds report needed to show deep reflection and sincere remorse for his actions against Andrew .


    Hence , when Aspens call came In , Donald found the perfect outlet for his pent up anger .


    Taking a deep breath , Donald unleashed a thunderous roar into the phone , Aspen , you absolute nightmare !! Aspen winced at the outburst , and she scolder , Dons are you insane ? Why are you screaming ? What did you just say ? I couldnt hear you over all that yelling .


    Donald gritted his teeth and snarled , I said youre a nightmare ! Did you hear me clearly this time ? Aspen frowned , suspecting Donald was insulting her , but she was not quite sure .


    Cant you speak properly ? I dont understand what youre trying to say ! Donald spat out , Aspen , you bitch ! Youve got some nerve calling me .


    Im telling you to go fuck yourself is that clear enough? Aspens anger red instantly as she realized he was indeed insulting her .


    Donald , have you lost your mind ? I called about Andrew , not to hear your garbage talk .


    As a privileged daughter of the Bridgefields Stevens family , she was used to handling conflicts with grace and poise .


    She had never dealt with someone as crude as Donald , which strengthened her resolve to cut ties with him after using him to deal with Andrew .


    Donaldughed bitterly .


    Youre still asking about him ? Listen here , Aspen you nearly got me killed because of your schemes .


    Whatever friendship we had is over .


    Stay away from me .


    Im done with your mess , he continued , his voice crackling with rage and resentment , like a volcano about to erupt .


    Aspens expression darkened , but seeing Donalds intense reaction , she tried to maintainposure .


    What happened? Dont you want to have dinner anymore ? Dinner ? Go to hell , you troublemaker ! Donald snapped .


    And Aspen , dont call me again , got it ? I want to keep my position as chiefmissioner for a few more years .


    I wont let you ruin me .


    The line went dead with a sharp click .


    had Aspen stood frozen , her face alternating between pale and flushed .


    Donald , that fat pig , be uncontroble , and by cutting ties with her , she had lost a powerful ally in Jayrodale .


    While Donald disgusted her , his position as chiefmissioner had been valuable .


    Yet , it was all slipping from her grasp , and she could not help but wonder what had happened .


    Chapter 383 As Aspen calmed down and thought it through , she sensed that Donald was afraid of something or someone .


    Could it be Andrew ? The thought made herugh in disdain .

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384 Aspen reasoned that if Andrew truly had the power to make Donald submit , he would not be living off rich women .


    She had witnessed it herself at the appraisal convention Andrew did not even dare resist when Donald took him away Aspen , whats wrong ? Christina asked , noticing her troubled expression .


    Aspen sneered .


    Dont worry , Christie , its nothing .


    Andrew just got lucky again the Jayrodale Police Department decided to let him off the hook .


    Christina said mockingly , Try not to let it bother you , Aspen .


    Its probably Francesca , Lauren , or even Marvin pulling strings for him again .


    He keeps relying on others to clean up his messes while sinking lower .


    Im done caring about him .


    Aspen gritted her teeth .


    I couldnt care less about Andrew .


    Hes just a nobody who got lucky because heaven took pity on him .


    What really stings is all the money I wasted on those high- grade pieces at the appraisal convention .


    What she did not mention was how Andrew had humiliated her at the convention , and Donald had failed to help her get revenge .


    Instead , her former admirer had cursed her out .


    The whole situation left a bitter taste in her mouth .


    You really did take a big hit at the convention , Christina sympathized .


    The total losses exceeded ten million dors , and while that was not much for the Bridgefields Stevens family , Aspen had not brought unlimited funds to Jayrodale .


    She had arrived with 12 million , already investing ten million in As Northern District operation .


    Betweenworking expenses and losses to Andrew , Aspen was practically broke .


    Soon , As will hand me control of Jayrodales entire underground scene , Aspen dered .


    Then Ill make back hundreds of millions .


    She lifted her chin with her characteristic arrogant smile .


    While she admitted Andrew had dealt her a serious blow , her foundation remained rock solid As Northern District would give her a perfect score .


    Irene said , Aspen , dear , Ive transferred the money to you .


    Now , I just have to sit back and wait for the profits to roll in .


    Leroy chimed in eagerly , I sent mine too ! Youve got to help me strike it rich this time ! That jerk Andrew acts so high and mighty with his G Wagon .


    When you make me rich , Ill get a Ferrari and really show him up ! Aunt Irene , Leroy , your trust in me wont be misced .


    Youll be rolling in money soon enough ! Aspen promised .


    Christina smiled and added , Aspen , the Stevens Corporations finances are tight right now , but once I free up some capital , Id like to invest with you too ,  Chapter 334 Christie , you dont even have to ask .


    You know Ive got you covered ! Aspen smiled .


    The family continued their cheerful celebration ,pletely unaware of the devastating news about to crash down on their heads , news that would bring the Stevens family to their knees .

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385 The next morning , Andrew woke up in his luxurious bed at the Moonlit Sanctuary and noticed .


    several missed calls on his phone .


    When he called back , Dns voice came through , weak but filled with excitement .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , we seeded ! Dn eximed .


    Andrew remained surprisingly calm and replied with a smile , Well then , congrattions , Dn .


    No , Mr.


    Lloyd , you deserve the most credit , Dn said .


    These results are all thanks to you .


    Andrew responded , It still depended on your teams performance .


    The Blood Surge Pill hast quite an intense aftereffect .


    Rest up and recover well .


    When youre back on your feet , South City will be ready for its rise .


    Understood , Mr.


    Lloyd ! Dnughed respectfully before hanging up .


    After some thought , Andrew tried calling Natasha , but her phone was turned off .


    He tried another number with the same result .


    Interesting , Andrew smiled casually as he set his phone aside and went to freshen up .


    While it was normal for a crime lords phone to be off asionally , the timing of Natashas disconnection right after taking down As seemed suspicious , especially cutting contact with , him .


    Andrew understood what game the widow was ying , and he hoped her scheming nature would not be her downfall .


    After breakfast at home , Andrew arrived at Jayrodale General Hospital for work , where he ran into a cheerful Francesca at the entrance .


    Andrew ! the petite beauty called out happily as she approached him .


    Though Francesca was only around 53 , anyone who did not consider her stunning would have to be blind .


    She had an incredible figure paired with an angelic face that turned heads wherever she went .


    Fran , youre in good spirits today , Andrew smiled .


    Francesca said excitedly , After our talkst night , I went back to the Aickers and told Simon everything about us .


    He took it hard at first but eventually calmed down and even wished us happiness ! Andrew frowned slightly at this news , as it did not match Simons character to be so gracious .


    Its such a relief to finally break free , Francesca continued happily .


    We grew up together as senior junior , and he always looked after me as his junior .


    I never wanted things to get ugly between us and split up the Aickers , but now hes finally let go of his obsession .


    12  Chapter 355 Congrattions , Fran ! Andrew smiled , seeing her genuine relief and joy .


    You know what they say persistence pays off .


    If he had kept pursuing you , who knows what might have happened ? Thats not true at all ! Francesca protested with a cute pout .


    He was never ¡­ never the one in my heart !

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386 After her confession , Francescas face turned bright red as she huffed and walked into the hospital ahead of Andrew .


    Fran , are you saying you have someone special ? Andrew asked as he caught up with her .


    Francesca replied seriously , Dr.


    Lloyd , were at work now .


    Please refrain from asking personal questions in the hospital .


    As you wish , Dr.


    Aicker , Andrew smiled with a yful bow .


    The morning passed quickly as Andrew saw a few scheduled patients .


    During a lull , Bernard , who had been absent for a while , approached him with a fake smile .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , I hear youre doing quite welltely .


    Congrattions ! Its nothing special just slightly better than your situation , Andrew replied with a smirk .


    Bernards face darkened instantly .


    Andrew , pridees before a fall .


    Youre so young to be promoted to deputy chief I worry youll lose control , and everything wille crashing down .


    No need for your concern , Dr.


    Hackett , Andrew said with a slight smile .


    By the your dear son doing these days ? Andrew , you just had to bring that up , didnt you ? Bernard exploded .


    way , hows Philip had been caught attempting to assault a young nurse named N , and when Andrew intervened , Philip suffered some permanent consequences .


    Bernard had spent the past few months taking Philip to various specialists , and while his ns condition showed slight improvement , he would never fully recover .


    Mr.


    Bozzelli has already expressed his support for me , Bernard said with a sinister smile .


    Andrew , get ready to pack your bags youll be out of here soon .


    Andrew ignored his threats .


    After all , Andrew could buy the entire hospital in a heartbeat if he wanted to .


    At lunchtime , Francesca invited Andrew to the hospital cafeteria , but he declined , staying in his office to try calling Natasha again .


    Her phone remained off , making it clear the cunning widow was determined to go behind his back .


    Grabbing his jacket , Andrew smirked as he drove his G Wagon toward West End .


    Meanwhile , at the Stevens mansion , Aspens face had turned ghostly pale as she processed the shocking news .


    Chapter 386 She mumbled , How is this possible ? As couldnt have been assassinated ! Hes almost at the senior grandmaster level and had dozens of elite fighters , not to mention hundreds of men under him ¡­ The morning news and major magazines were all reporting the same story a violent incident at a suburban vi the previous night had left the infamous As , crime lord of Jayrodales Northern District , dead with his heart destroyed .


    Christinas family sat around their dining table for lunch , but no one could eat another bite as the devastating news sank in .

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387 Leroys soup dripped onto the table as he anxiously asked , Aspen , now that As is dead , what about our money ? Shut up ! Christina kicked him under the table .


    How can you think about money at a time like this ? With a grave expression , Christina turned to Aspen .


    We need to act fast .


    Contact someone in the Northern District and get your investment back immediately .


    Aspen snapped out of her daze and quickly dialed As office number .


    A raspy voice answered , Who are you looking for ? This is Aspen from the Bridgefields Stevens family , I need to speak with Mr.


    As Giordano , she said urgently , Are you stupid ? Mn Giordano is as dead as he can be .


    If you want to find him , try looking in hell , the voice sneered .


    Aspen snapped , Watch your tone ! Who do you think you are to speak to me like that ? Ill speak however I want ,dy .


    Like I said , Mr.


    Giordanos dead , and hes finished , the voice replied coldly .


    Aspen gritted her teeth .


    As may be dead , but the Northern District needs to return my ten- million dor investment immediately .


    The voiceughed .


    Sorry , but As and the Northern District are gone .


    As for your ten million , I have no idea where to find it .


    Aspen felt her vision blur as she trembled with rage .


    What did you just say ? Say that again ! The voice replied impatiently , Look , Im done wasting time with you .


    Everything in the Northern District is gone .


    If you want your ten million back , good luck other groups have already cleaned the ce out .


    Maybe if youe now , you can grab some chairs , leftover cutlery , or a toilet ¡­ The line went dead , and Aspen would have copsed if Christina had not caught her .


    Aspen , what ¡­ what happened ? Christina asked .


    Though she could tell from Aspens face .


    that the ten million was likely gone .


    ( 1 ) Aspen pushed her away and rushed out of the Stevenstmansion like a mad woman .


    Im going to the Northern District right now ! Those bastards better return my money , or theyll regret it ! The family watched in shock at Aspens uncharacteristic breakdown .


    Even Christina was stunned was this really the sameposed , proud Aspen who had arrived in Jayrodale just recently ? +75 BONUS Chapter 387 Irene threw down her bowl and ran out the door in tears , losing a shoe in the process .


    Quick , Christie , Leroy , we have to go too ! That was my life savings ! Id rather die than lose it all ! First , that beast Harvey scammed me , and now this ! Is heaven ying some cruel joke on me ? 11 Christina knew this situation was far more serious than anyone had imagined .

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388 Aspen had invested ten million dors in Ass operation , and if it were all gone , there would be serious consequences .


    They immediately got into the car with Irene and Leroy , heading toward Jayrodales Northern District , Meanwhile , Andrews G Wagon drifted to a smooth stop in front of the West End headquarters .


    Unlike usual , the building was surrounded by guards in ck suits , dark ties , and sunsses , creating an intimidating atmosphere .


    One of Natashas top enforcers blocked Andrews path .


    Sorry , Mr.


    Lloyd , but you right now ! cant enter Im here to see Madam Vostokoff .


    Is there a problem ? Andrew asked with a smile as he sized up the man .


    The enforcer was a muscr giant with a crew cut and tattoos covering his neck , chest , and arms .


    His bulging muscles and fists the size of melons marked him as someone not to be messed with .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , please understand that Madam Vostokoff isnt avable right now , the man chuckled , pushing Andrew back .


    Youre an honored guest of West End , soe back another day , and well talk properly then .


    What if I insist on seeing her now ? Andrews smile remained unchanged .


    The tattooed giant forced a polite smile .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , its really not possible .


    How about I treat you to coffee next door while you wait for Madam Vostokoff to finish her business ? Andrew nced at the hand pushing him , and his smile faded .


    Remove your hand and ge .


    ut of my way .


    The mans fake smile disappeared as his face darkened .


    Listen , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Were being respectful because youre a capable man who has Madam Vostokoffs favor .


    But if you overestimate your importance , I wont be so nice anymore .


    The enforcer looked at Andrew contemptuously , thinking he was just a pretty boy who had caught Natashas eye .


    L Before As fall , they had needed his strategic advice to take down the Northern District .


    Still , now that As was dead and West End had imed the territory , Natasha was practically the underground queen of Jayrodale .


    Is West End really going to be so shameless as to burn bridges and take everything for themselves ? Andrew asked , his eyes narrowing dangerously .


    The man growled , Watch your mouth , Andrew ! This is West End headquarters if you dont choose your words carefully , youll regret it ! 172 Chapter 388  With a wave of his hand , about 60 guards in sunsses surrounded Andrew , looking at him with disdain .


    They thought he was suicidal to challenge West End alone .


    Ready to leave quietly now ? Let me give you some advice know your ce .


    When a little rabbit tries to provoke a pack of wolves , it wont end well .


    West End had mounted this show of force to discourage troublemakers .


    They were prepared to turn away anyone who came looking for trouble , even if it was the Weller family or Finley himself .

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389 Andrews patience had run out as he spoke in a cold tone .


    Onest time tell Natasha toe .


    out and talk now .


    The tattooed giant mocked , Or what ? What can you do ? Andrew , you might have some history with West End , but if you think that gives you the right to make tlemands , youre in the wrong ce .


    As he moved to push Andrew away again , the other guards snickered .


    With As fall , Natasha had be Jayrodales most powerful underground leader , and they could not believe this mans audacity in challenging West End .


    Suddenly , a sharp crack echoed through the air the sound of a wrist being broken .


    The tattooed giant let out an agonizing scream .


    My hand ! You broke my hand ! Get him ! Attack ! The fifty over guards stood shocked for a moment before charging forward with angry shouts .


    Andrews face turned cold as his leg swept out .


    Screams filled the air as the first wave of guards went flying , their faces meeting Andrews foot .


    The tattooed giant , his wrist still in Andrews grip , growled through the pain .


    Andrew , do you know what it means to attack West Ends men ? Andrew responded with a swift kick to the back of the giants knee .


    The man copsed with a howl of pain , feeling as if his kneecap had been shattered .


    Any friendship between you and West End ends here , the giant snarled through gritted teeth .


    Madam Vostokoff and her thousands of followers wont let this slide .


    Instead of a response , he received a vicious p that left his head ringing and vision blurred .


    The remaining guards stepped back in terror , shocked by Andrews explosive disy of power .


    I despise people telling me what I can or cant do , Andrew said calmly into the giants ear as he kept him pinned to the ground .


    I admit I underestimated you , the giant struggled to speak .


    But have you considered the consequences of making an enemy of West End ? Your mighty West End and all powerful Natasha are nothing but ants to me , Andrew replied coldly .


    You refused my courtesy earlier , and its toote for reasoning now .


    Sensing Andrews killing intent , the giant trembled and cried out , Mr.


    Lloyd , please calm down ! Lets talk this through !

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390 At this point , West End cant even send out a proper representative , Andrew stated emotionlessly .


    Since youre treating me like I dont exist , Ill kill you first , then have a chat with Natasha .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , please dont go too far ! a voice suddenly thundered from behind .


    Conan , done watching the show from your hiding spot ? Andrew smirked as he released his grip and kicked the tattooed giant toward Conan .


    Conans face twitched .


    He knew the tattooed giant was one of Natashas most fearless fighters , young and skilled in hand to handbat , yet Andrew had broken him so effortlessly .


    Please follow me , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Madam Vostokoff will see you now , Conan said coldly .


    Andrew sneered .


    Oh , now shes willing to meet after this show of force ? Mr.


    Lloyd , West End has already absorbed Ass territory , Conan stated angrily .


    If you were smart , you wouldnt havee here .


    So , if I hadnt shown up , Natasha would just take everything herself ? Andrews face remained expressionless .


    He continued , I dont care about Ass death or the Northern Districts assets , but Dn is my man .


    What about his share ? Natashas actions have pissed me off , and when Im angry , do you think West End can enjoy their spoils in peace ? Conans face twitched harder , but he could not respond .


    Andrews words had blocked every possible argument , whether based on business , personal rtionships , or moral grounds .


    This time , Andrew met Natasha in an elegantly decorated room instead of the usual conference room .


    She was reclining on a sandalwood sofa with her eyes closed .


    Madam Vostokoff ! Conan announced as he brought Andrew in .


    Conan , you may leave .


    Close the door behind you .


    Natasha opened her eyes .


    But Madam , youre injured from fighting As ! You shouldnt be alone with outsiders ! Conan protested .


    Its fine .


    If he wants to be rough with me , Ill ept whatever he decides to do .


    Natasha waved Conan away .


    After Conan left with a hostile nce at Andrew , Natasha forced a smile .


    Why such anger ? Im here let me make it up to you .


    Drop the act , Andrew said tly .


    Dns exhaustion is real , but yours is just a performance , isnt it ? Natashas smile froze and disappeared as her face turned expressionless .


    How did you know I Chapter 390 was faking ? -35 BONUS Andrew smirked , The Blood Surge Pill does cause temporary weakness .


    But you seem to have forgotten that Im a master physician .


    I can spot a fake condition instantly .


    Natashasposed expression suddenly turned to shock

 Chapter 391

    Chapter 391 After her initial shock , Natashas face flushed with embarrassment and anger , refusing to back down as she questioned him .


    Alright , you call yourself a master physician .


    Then let me ask you this why did I still get injured in my fight with As after taking the Blood Surge Pill ? And now youre using me of faking it ? Andrews lips curled into a mocking smile as he replied , Is that so hard to figure out ? The moment you got back , you took a high quality healing pill .


    Judging by yourplexion , it mustve been a top tier Vitality Pill .


    These pills can quickly replenish energy and restore blood , bringing you back from weakness in no time .


    Well , am I wrong ? Andrews tone was dripping with sarcasm as he stared at Natasha .


    Natasha fell silent for a long moment before pping her hands , a rosy blush spreading across her face there was not a hint of weakness left in her demeanor .


    No wonder Dn swears unwavering loyalty to you .


    Even I have to admit defeat before you , darling .


    She continued , Youre absolutely right .


    The moment I got back , I took a Vitality Pill .


    I needed to reach my peak condition as fast as possible so West End could secure the Northern Districts assets and territory before Dn could make a move .


    1 Natasha confessed everything , her face calm and unbothered , her smile as confident as ever .


    Meanwhile , Andrew remained expressionless .


    Dont you think your actions were a bit underhanded ? Dont you think theyre ¡­ despicable ? Natashas eyes narrowed with anger as her tone turned icy .


    Darling , I wont allow you to speak to me like that .


    The underworld is all about deception and power ys .


    Its a game of eat or be eaten .


    She added , When Dn and I joined forces , West End and South City were allies friends , brothers even .


    But now that As is gone , the Northern Districts wealth and power are enough to turn any alliance into rivalry .


    Dont me me for being ruthless .


    This is how people like us operate no mercy , no rules , only victory matters ! Andrew let out a coldugh .


    So , this whole winner takes all philosophy you think youre the winner now , do you ? Natasha grinned slyly .


    Isnt it obvious ? Dns badly injured , and Impletely fine .


    South City was already weakened before this .


    Theyre no match for West End now .


    With Ass forces under my control , my power is unstoppable .


    Taking Dn down is only a matter of time .


    So tell me , darling , if Im not the winner here , then who is ? What Natasha did not expect was for her triumphant deration to be met with a scoff from Andrew .


    He casually sat back down on the couch , stretching out like he had all the time in the world .


    ¦£¦© Chapter 391 Do you remember what I told you about chess? Andrew asked , out of nowhere , his tone .


    calm yet teasing .


    Natasha frowned slightly , unsure of what he was getting at , but her confidence did not waver .


    Of course , I remember ! You cautioned me to open my eyes , or Id end up as another cautionary tale in the history of bad alliances .


    I have to admit , I was enlightened .


    Im ready to seize the world and reign supreme .


    Instead of forming bad alliances , Im going to dominate Dns South City ! Natasha beamed , proud of her newfound strategies .


    Thest time she faced Andrew , she had felt like nothing more than a pretty decoration , but now , she thought she had leveled up , bing knowledgeable and sharp .


    Andrew chuckled softly , shaking his head .


    Not bad .


    It seems like youve put some effort into learning .


    But arent you thinking a little too highly of yourself now ? Natashas triumphant smile froze on her face .


    Darling , youre not scaring me with that ! she replied , though there was a flicker of unease in her voice .

 Chapter 392

    Chapt¨¦r 392 With frustration written across her face , Natasha gritted her teeth .


    She had decided it was better not to show off her strategies in front of Andrew anymore , wanting to avoid further embarrassment .


    Andrew ignored her visible difort and said calmly , I want you to understand that anything gained through deception and betrayal will eventually be too hot to handle and turn to dust .


    Thats the lesson history has taught us time and time again .


    Natasha scoffed .


    Fine , I cant argue with you .


    But you have to admit that two thirds or more of Jayrodales underworld is now under my control .


    Either you and Dn submit to my authority , or youll face death ! Andrew shook his head and replied , Youre seeing things through rose colored sses .


    While Dn might not be able to handle you , I can take you down with a single move .


    Thats another lesson I want to teach you today that in the face of absolute power , no amount of schemes or clever tricks will work .


    Natasha paused , thenughed mockingly .


    Darling , this is the first time Ive realized how dramatic you can be .


    Who are you trying to intimidate ? Dont tell me youre nning to stand alone against my entire West End operation ? Andrew said seriously , Natasha , my original intention was to let you and Dn coexist peacefully and develop separately .


    Dont force my hand .


    This isnt a threat , but rather an opportunity Im giving you ! Natashas eyes gradually turned cold as she sneered , Darling , while I admire you , I dont appreciate this kind of talk .


    Do you really think 1 , who rose from being a widow to be one of Jayrodales four powers , and now the dominant force , am someone to be trifled with ? Whether youre someone to be trifled with doesnt matter to me , Andrew replied coolly .


    Because regardless of who you are or how powerful you think you are , I can make you bow down in the end .


    Is that so ? Then make me bow down ! Natashaughed coldly , thoroughly provoked .


    ¦° She added , Ive been patient with you for too long , showing you respect that you didnt deserve .


    Youe to my West End territory and hurt my people dont you think Ive been far too gentle with you , Andrew ? A sharp , cold energy emanated from the ck Widow as she locked her focus on Andrew .


    Yourbat style is too toxic and extreme , Andrew observed calmly .


    While it might be powerful , your body will eventually pay the price ! Natasha snapped , Enough talk ! Today , Ill subdue you first and give you a harsh lesson .


    If you submit afterward and agree to work for me , Ill spare you and might even treat you well .


    But Andrew , if you remain stubborn and unyielding , Ill have to get rough with you ! Chapter 392 Natasha genuinely admired Andrew , not romantically , but rather like appreciating a perfect work of art .


    His intellect and methods had thoroughly impressed her .


    However , his repeated rejections and confrontations in her territory made her feel he was being ungrateful .


    As the cold air whistled around them , Natashas long red nails extended like ws , striking toward Andrews vital points .


    With her first move , the ck Widow demonstratedbat prowess far beyond that of an ordinary junior grandmaster .

 Chapter 393

    2/2 Chapter 393 Andrew remained seated on the couch , his expression unchanged , as he raised his leg to intercept Natashas attack .


    You wont even stand up ? Fine ! If youre going to disrespect me like this , Ill have to teach you a lesson ! Natashas chest heaved with anger Herbat abilities surpassed Dns , and she was just a hairs breadth away from matching As .


    Yet , this arrogant young man would not even bother to get up from his seat to face her attack , which felt like a direct insult to her pride .


    She transformed her w like strikes into palm strikes , alternating blows aimed at Andrews chest .


    Without even looking , thetter countered with two palm strikes of his own , and their hands collided with two dull thuds .


    Natasha felt an overwhelming force transmitted through Andrews hands , causing her to stumble backward .


    Meanwhile , Andrew remained as steady as a mountain on the couch , even taking a moment to pick up his teacup for a casual sip .


    Hemented , Im surprised that a woman like you knows how to appreciate fine tea .


    This tea is decent , though the brewing technique could use some work it hasnt brought out the full smoothness of the tea .


    Natasha was enraged .


    Take this ! she shouted ,unching another attack with a straight punch toward Andrews face .


    At the same time , sheunched a hidden kick toward his chest .


    Her strikes were undeniably powerful and lethal , and her techniques were so vicious and tricky that they would have caught any ordinary fighter off guard .


    However , her one disadvantage was that she had no idea what kind of opponent she was facing .


    Andrew effortlessly caught her punch with just two fingers , while his left knee struck precisely at her ankle with a loud thud .


    The ankle joint was one of the bodys most vulnerable points , and despite Natashas mastery , Andrews strike was no mere tap it drew an immediate scream of pain from her .


    1 The ck Widow proved remarkably fierce .


    Despite her injury , she lunged forward with a murderous look , attempting to grab Andrews head and lock his neck in a deadly hold .


    Andrews voice turned cold .


    I was just ying around before , but it seems youre not learning your lesson .


    Even though youre a woman , Ill have to get serious now .


    Andrews eyes turned icy as he raised his elbow and delivered a devastating strike .


    Natasha screamed as she was sent flying backward , and blood gushed out from her mouth .


    With a single step on the floor , Andrew seemed to teleport through the air , catching up to Natashas airborne body .


    He delivered a powerful body check to her waist , causing her to  Chapter 3 cough up more blood as terror filled her eyes .


    She could not believe someone could be so much stronger than her , finally realizing she had beenpletely outmatched .


    Andrew was not finished yet he wanted to leave her with a memorable lesson .


    He grabbed her wrist and squeezed with tremendous force , causing Natasha to scream until her voice turned hoarse and tears streamed down her face .


    Andrew , if youve got the guts , just kill me ! The ck Widow red at him , but the ferocity in her eyes had been reced by the vulnerability of a wounded animal .


    I gave you a chance , but you wouldnt listen , Andrew replied tly .

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394 Andrews fingers struck with precision , targeting pressure points that sent waves of intense pain through Natashas body .


    Darling , no ! Please , stop ! I was wrong Im sorry ! I cant take it anymore .


    It hurts so much ! Ahhh ! Stop it , please stop ! Dont do this anymore ! Natasha cried out , her voice switching between desperate wails and hystericalughter as the unbearable pain pushed her to the brink .


    The excruciating pain caused Natasha to writhe on the floor .


    She crashed into the couch and coffee table , making loud thudding noises that echoed through the room .


    In the hallway outside , several heads peeked around the corner , intently watching Natashas door .


    Conan led the group , his weathered face twisted with concern as he whispered , Something doesnt sound right about this .


    One of the West End enforcers chuckled .


    Come on , cant you tell ? Madam is just having a good time ! Another man with a scruffy beard joined in with a knowing chuckle .


    Exactly ! Madam Vostokoff has been a widow for so many years .


    Shes had her fair share of pretty boys , but Mr.


    Lloyd ? Hes clearly the one shes most satisfied with .


    Listen to those sounds shes practically breaking the ceiling ! My god , who wouldve thought someone as lean as Andrew could be so ¡­ impressive , the scruffy man added with augh .


    Conan frowned deeply and asked , Are you sure those arent screams of pain rather than ¡­ something else ? The scruffy man smirked .


    Come on , Conan , youre getting old , You wouldnt understan the kind of fun we younger folks have these days .


    I bet shes having the time of her life .


    Thats why shes making those noises .


    Thats right , another enforcer chimed in eagerly .


    Conan , youve got to let us take one of those clubs sometime .


    These days , its all about flipping the script the more intense and painful , the more thrilling and satisfying it is ¡­ you to Conan remained unconvinced and muttered , Even so , doesnt she sound like shes in serious pain ? The scruffy man waved him off .


    That just shows how much fun shes having ! Checking his watch , another enforcer whistled .


    Ten minutes already ? Mr.


    Lloyds got some serious endurance ! Think about it Madam Vostokoff is incredibly strong .


    Ordinary men 1/2 couldnt even dream of satisfying her .


    But Mr.


    Lloyd ? Hes clearly got what it takes .


    Gotta respect that ! Another thug nced at his watch and his jaw dropped .


    Holy crap , its been almost ten minutes ! Mr.


    Lloyds stamina and control are insane ! If it were me .


    Id be done in twenty seconds at best and thats on my best day ! The scruffy man shot him a look of disdain .


    You ? Please .


    If you had what it takes , youd be the one in her room , not Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Conans face darkened as unease crept over him .


    Unlike the others , he could not shake the feeling that something was not right about Natashas screams .


    Without another word , Conan stormed toward Natashas room , his steps quick and determined .


    Then , he kicked the door open with a loud bang .


    The scruffy man and another thug scrambled after him , their faces lighting up with anticipation .


    They were sure they were about to walk in on a steamy , scandalous scene .


    However , the moment the door flew open , the sight inside left them frozen in ce , their jaws hanging open in shock .


    Meanwhile , Conan erupted in rage .


    Andrew , how dare you do something like this to Madam Vostokoff !

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395 Natashas bedroom was inplete disarray .


    Shey on the floor , drenched in sweat with disheveled hair and blood at the corner of her mouth , her face ghostly pale Her half open eyes red at Andrew with intense hatred , while he sat casually on the couch , sipping his tea as if nothing had happened .


    Unlike Natashas battered state , not a single thread on Andrews clothing was out of ce .


    Wait , so you two werent ¡­ you were actually fighting ? the bearded enforcer asked in disbelief .


    Another West End thug added in shock , How is it possible that Madam is injured? To them , Natasha had always been an invincible fighter , yet now shey helpless on the floor , thoroughly defeated by Andrew .


    Conan shot an angry re at the bearded enforcer and hispanion .


    Werent you just saying how much fun she was having ? Stop standing there like idiots and help her up ! The two men rushed forward to assist Natasha , but she impatiently pushed them away .


    Get out ! All of you get out ! I dont deserve to be West Ends leader if I dont teach Andrew a lesson today ! As a proud woman , having her subordinates witness her defeat by Andrew filled her with unbearable rage and humiliation .


    Before she could fully push her men away , her legs gave out , and she nearly copsed again with a pained groan .


    Madam Vostokoff , maybe you should call it quits , the bearded enforcer advised gently .


    You can barely stand .


    Another thug scratched his head ,pletely baffled .


    Yeah , what did Mr.


    Lloyd do to you ? Youre bleeding , you cant even stay on your feet ¡­ I know you like things rough , but isnt this too much ? Natasha pped him hard across the face .


    You idiot ! Cant you see that Andrew beat me up ? Im not ying around here ! She red at him , fury burning in her eyes .


    At that moment , she seriously considered getting rid of the fools for good .


    Conan turned to Andrew and said coldly , Mr.


    Lloyd , you owe us an exnation , unless you want us to take matters into our own hands .


    Andrew took another sip of his tea , his tone calm and dismissive .


    I felt Natasha needed to be put in her ce , so I taught her a little lesson .


    Thats my exnation .


    Does that satisfy you , Conan ? Conans face turned red with fury as he bellowed , Andrew , youve gone too far ! Do you even realize where you are ? This is West End territory and youve injured Madam Vostokoff .


    Do  Chapter 395 you think you can just walk away from this ? Andrew smirked , his gaze cold .


    I just disciplined Natasha .


    What , Conan ? You dont seem too happy about it .


    Do you want to settle this with me yourself ? Conan clenched his fists, his rage boiling over .


    Eine ! If its a fight you want , then its a fight youll get ! Ive spent my life in the underground world , and Ive never backed down from anyone ! Before Conan could take a step forward , Natashas voice cut through the air like a de , Conan , stand down .


    Youre no match for him .


    Conan hesitated , his anger still simmering .


    But he attacked you in your own room ! How can we let this go ?

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396 Has West End lost all its pride ? Conan demanded .


    Natasha waved her hand dismissively and gritted her teeth .


    Everyone out I cant me anyone when Im simply outmatched .


    I underestimated him , and even if you all attacked together , youd just be throwing your lives away .


    Conan and the other two men reluctantly withdrew , but this time , he remained stationed right outside the door .


    He wanted to be ready to rush it if Natasha needed help , though he knew they stood no chance against someone who could defeat her .


    I admit now that you surpass me in bothbat skills and intelligence , Natasha said nkly , You even have mysterious connections with Marvin and Mark .


    I cant beat you , Andrew , so do what you will with me .


    For the first time , Natasha felt utterly defeated .


    She had never underestimated Andrew , but she had clearly misjudged himpletely .


    She had admired him and wanted him to work for West End , believing her status , charm , and fighting prowess would be enough to tame this wild wolf .


    Unexpectedly , he had taught her at harsh lesson the man she thought she could conquer was not a young pup at all , but a predator who could devour her without effort .


    Given up fighting ? Andrew asked with a smile .


    Natasha felt a surge of humiliation as she recalled her defeat .


    I may have lost to you , Andrew , but dont think you can humiliate me ! Andrew shook his head .


    I never intended to humiliate you .


    I just wanted you to understand that while you can manipte Dn and other men who fall at your feet , you cant manipte me ! With yourbat skills and extraordinary abilities , you cant be an ordinary person , Natashamented suspiciously .


    Ive never heard of you in Jayrodale before , which means you muste from somewhere else , right ? Andrew smiled .


    Finally showing some intelligence .


    But dont try to dig into my business- you wouldnt understand it right now anyway .


    Just return Dns territory to him , and Ill overlook your previous behavior .


    As Andrew stood to leave , Natasha quickly moved to block his path .


    Her dress was in tatters from the fight , clinging to her ivory skin in ways that would catch any mans eye .


    You hurt me and humiliated me in front of my own people , Natasha said with fierce determination .


    If you think you can just walk away like this , youre underestimating my pride ! Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    I beat you because you deserved it .


    Dont tell me you want another round ?

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397 Natasha trembled but stood her ground .


    Andrew , I know Im no match for you , but Im not someone to be trifled with either .


    You at least owe me somepensation .


    What do you want ? Andrew asked with an amused smile .


    Im not greedy just give me some of that medicine , Natasha said , her eyes lighting up as she held out her hand .


    Andrew chuckled and tossed her a small vial .


    You say youre not greedy , yet you ask for something money cant buy .


    Natashas face lit up with delight as she examined the vials contents .


    Well , at least you have some conscience , she said , carefully tucking it away .


    Her eyes roamed over Andrews form as her cheeks flushed .


    I have onest request .


    If you agree , then Ill be yours forever .


    Lets hear it , Andrew said with augh , but Im warning you nothing excessive ! Natasha stepped closer until she was nearly pressed against him and whispered , Andrew , I want to be your woman .


    Ive never submitted to many men , but youre different .


    Take me , and both I and the entire West End will be yours .


    Her allure was unique different from Laurens fiery passion , Francescas innocent charm , or Christinas cool demeanor .


    She possessed an intense sensuality that could bewitch any man .


    Andrew stepped back , shaking his head .


    I can give you the medicine , but matters of the heart cant be forced .


    Darling , Im offering myself willingly , Natasha purred .


    Are you really going to turn down whats being freely given ? Its not about that .


    I have my principles , Andrew replied wearily.


    Natasha bit her lip and said , Fine , I know your personality force wont work .


    So , I have a different request , and if you agree , Ill follow you from now on .


    Just tell me what it is .


    Andrew sighed in relief , thinking anything would be better than her previous proposition .


    Natasha smiled .


    Its simple .


    You dont have to ept me now , but someday in the future , you must give me a chance to be your woman .


    As Andrew was about to refuse , Natashas eyes welled up with tears .


    Darling , you must think Im shameless and desperate , dont you ? Why are you crying ? Andrew asked helplessly .


    Do you think I enjoyed having to charm disgusting men like Ernest ? Natasha said softly .


    She continued , I may be the leader of West End with exceptional fighting skills , but at my core , Im still just a woman a widow without any man to rely on .


    Today , you proved yourself honorable by not taking advantage of me .

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398 Natasha continued softly , But what if it wasnt you today , but someone else ? Someone who defeated me so easily and pinned me down what do you think would have happened to me then ? Without waiting for Andrews response , she gave a bitterugh .


    Ive walked the edge of destruction countless times to reach this position .


    Though Ive always refused to trade my body for power , believing that true strengthes from within , a widow like me often doesnt have many choices .


    If you believe in that , then why are you so determined to give yourself to me ? Andrew asked .


    Natasha wiped away her tears and gave him a tender look .


    You really are clueless ! When others desire my body , I want them gone , but with you , Im willing because theres only one reason I genuinely care for you ! Her eyes grew softer and more mncholic as she continued .


    And now , seeing your true strength , I want to give myself to someone I truly submit to .


    It would make me happy to finally let down my guard with a man who has earned both my respect and can protect me .


    Andrew felt his face grow unusually warm .


    Natashas words had touched something in him , helping him understand her struggles and why she was so determined to win his affection .


    Dont worry , Ill protect you from now on ; no one will dare bully you , Andrew said with a smile , his respect for her growing .


    Before , Natasha had always struck him as cunning and ruthless , the kind of woman you could never fully trust .


    But now , he had glimpsed a softer side of her .


    It turned out she was not just a cold , calcting leader she was also someone with a deeply passionate and genuine nature .


    Natasha scoffed .


    Ive heard too many empty promises from men over the years to believe them anymore .


    Darling , either ept mepletely , or know that while you may control me on the surface , you wont have my true loyalty .


    You need to understand that rtionships arent games , Andrew said seriously .


    Are you certain this is what you want ? Natashas face flushed as she lowered her head shyly .


    Im certain I want you to take me right now .


    I can tell what kind of man you are , and I know Ill never regret being with you ! Andrew took a deep breath , realizing he had run out of ways to dissuade this widow .


    However , could he really ept her proposal ? Dont worry , Natasha whispered , biting her lip .


    I wont cause you trouble .


    A man like you .


    will surely meet countless women more beautiful , gentle , and aplished than me .


    Im not asking for exclusivity I just want to be one of your women ! Andrew found himself at a genuine loss , wondering if he should ept her .


    It was truly a difficult decision .

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399 Just as Andrew was wrestling with his decision , Francesca called .


    Andrew , we have a critical patient at the hospital who needs your personal attention .


    Can youe now ? Ill be right there , Andrew responded , then turned to Natasha .


    You heard that .


    I need to get to Jayrodale General Hospital right away .


    Does it have to be so urgent ? Natasha asked , clearly frustrated .


    Of course its urgent .


    Its a medical emergency , Andrew said hastily , as Natasha began to undress .


    She purred .


    Ten minutes is all I need .


    We can make it quick ! You think I onlyst ten minutes ? Andrews face darkened .


    Natasha gave him a flirtatious wink and giggled .


    Youre right .


    You need at least thirty minutes .


    Wrong one hour minimum , Andrew corrected before making his escape .


    Before she could respond , he darted out the door , unwilling to let the sultry widow trap him any further .


    Natasha had been alone far too long , and her unrestrained hunger was impossible to ignore .


    As Andrew fled , Natasha called after him with a sly grin , Darling , Im taking this as a yes ! You owe me that hourter ! Andrew nearly stumbled as he left .


    Even with his enhanced physical capabilities , the thought of keeping up with a senior grandmaster like Natasha for an hour was daunting .


    Natasha chuckled softly as she watched him retreat .


    Then , her tone turned serious .


    Dont forget , Andrew Ernests symptoms are due to show tomorrow .


    You promised to meet me then .


    Andrew paused briefly , nodding before rushing off .


    Tomorrow would indeed mark the third- day the day Ernests condition would finally escte .


    When Andrew arrived at Jayrodale General Hospital , Francesca greeted him with a curious look Where were you just now ? You look like you barely escaped something terrifying .


    Andrew let out a sigh of relief , still shaken .


    I just ran from a tigers den , Fran .


    It scared the life out of me .


    Francescaughed .


    As long as it wasnt a tigress ! Andrew blinked , startled .


    How does she always know ? he wondered , feeling a pang of guilt .


    He thought Francescas intuition was almost supernatural .


    Clearing his throat , he changed the  Chapter 399 subject .


    Wheres the patient ? Lead the way .


    As Francesca guided him through the hallway , she said , Andrew , Lauren and I have been talking , and weve decided its time for you to leave Jayrodale General Hospital .


    Andrew stopped in his tracks , shocked .


    What ? Are you two kicking me out ? Francesca blushed , swatting at him yfully .


    Wed never do that .


    Your clinic is fully renovated and ready to open .


    We thought itd be better for you to run your own practice .


    With your skills , it wont take long for it to be the most sought after clinic in the entire city ! Her dimples deepened as she beamed , clearly thrilled by the thought .


    Seeing her excitement warmed Andrews heart .


    He chuckled .


    Fran , Ill leave it to you then .


    When the clinic opens , Ill be there to take charge .


    Francesca nodded , her bright eyes full of enthusiasm .


    Lauren and I both think its a waste of your talent to stay here .


    The clinic will be yourspletely youll have full control .


    I know it wont be long before your name bes a household name , even surpassing my grandfathers reputation ! Andrew felt a wave of gratitude as he realized how much effort Francesca and Lauren had poured into setting up his new clinic .


    They had thought of everything , even envisioning his sess before he had .


    He smiled warmly.


    All right , Fran .


    Ill trust your judgment and make the clinic my new base .


    Lets make it happen .

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400 As they entered the treatment room , they found a young girl suffering from persistent high fever and intermittent chills .


    Bernard was treating her with several nurses , but his frustrated expression suggested he was struggling with the case .


    Dr.


    Aicker , whats the meaning of this ? Bernard asked unhappily when he saw Andrew .


    This patient is under my care .


    When ites to saving lives , it doesnt matter whos in charge what matters is helping the patients , Francesca replied coolly .


    Dr.


    Aicker , are you saying Im ipetent because I havent cured this child yet ? Bernard snapped angrily .


    Before the situation could escte further , a well dressed man with graying hair the girls father interrupted anxiously .


    Dr.


    Aicker , can you treat Lucy or not ? If not , Ill transfer her immediately .


    We cant waste any more time .


    Before Francesca could respond , Bernard quickly put on a pleasant smile .


    Dont worry , Mr.


    Chapman .


    Lucy likely has a viral infection .


    Ill identify the virus and prescribe appropriate medication right away ! That doesnt make sense , Marcus Chapman said worriedly .


    Lucy has been staying in our vi , and our housekeeper is perfectly fine .


    How could she get infected ? With a patronizing smile , Bernard exined , Mr.


    Chapman , children have weaker immune systems .


    This is quite normal .


    Please rest while I cure her immediately ! Andrew observed the interaction , noting that Marcus was likely an important business executive , given Bernards deferential attitude .


    However , he could not stay silent about the misdiagnosis .


    This isnt a viral infection , Andrew stated firmly .


    Blindly prescribing medication without identifying the real cause will only worsen things .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , are you trying to tell me how to do my job ? Bernard sneered .


    Marcus turned to Francesca with interest .


    Dr.


    Aicker , is this gentleman also a chief physician here ? Yes , Mr.


    Chapman .


    Dr.


    Lloyd is our deputy chief Francesca replied with a smile .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , if its not a viral infection , what is it ? Marcus asked eagerly .


    Your vi is in the countryside , isnt it ? Andrew asked instead .


    Surrounded by vegetation or farnd , with lots of mosquitoes ? Marcus eyes widened in surprise .


    Thats exactly right .


    Our vi is on the rural outskirts of Jayrodale , surrounded by farnd .


    But what does that have to do with Lucys condition ? 1/2  Chapter 400 Everything , Andrew exined .


    Lucy has mria from a mosquito bite .


    If your vi were in the city , there wouldnt be as many mosquitoes , which is why I made that connection .


    Marcus looked at Andrew with newfound respect Ill admit I initially underestimated you because of your youth , but now I understand why youre a deputy chief .


    Youre truly brilliant for your age !

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401 Andrew said , Mr.


    Chapman , please wait outside .


    This is a treatment room , and its best not to have non medical personnel present .


    He added confidently , As for Lucy , give me half an hour , and shell be perfectly fine .


    Marcus was stunned by the young doctorsposure and confidence .


    After all , Bernard had been frantically trying to help his beloved daughter without sess , yet Andrew imed he only needed 30 minutes .


    Seeing his hesitation , Francesca smiled and said , Dont worry , Mr.


    Chapman .


    Youre an executive at the Rhodes family corporation and one of Laurens people .


    Lucy will receive the best care possible in our facility .


    Marcus nodded and said , Alright , Ill wait outside for Dr.


    Lloyds good news .


    However , let me be clear Lucys well being is non negotiable .


    Bernards face darkened considerably as he asked .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , are you stealing my patient ? He had hoped to establish a connection with Marcus , but those ns seemed to be falling apart , which deeply frustrated him .


    Andrew frowned and replied , Dr.


    Hackett , I believe saving lives is what matters most .


    If you feel Im stealing your patient , you can continue the treatment Ive already identified the cause Bernards expression fluctuated between anger and uncertainty .


    Mria was not a joke .


    It was extremely difficult to treat .


    He snorted and stepped aside , saying , Never mind .


    Since Mr.


    Chapman has requested your care , I should know my ce .


    Andrew said nothing and began treating Lucy .


    Francesca watched with contempt , thinking how calcting Bernard was the moment he heard it was mria , with its potent ¡­.


    ly fatalplications , he immediately backed off .


    She believed his excessive ambition would ultimately limit his sess .


    Half an hourter , Andrew emerged from the treatment room .


    Marcus , who had been anxiously waiting , immediately asked , Dr.


    Lloyd , how is Lucy ? Andrew smiled and replied , Why dont you go see for yourself , Mr.


    Chapman ? In the hospital room , Lucy had regained consciousness .


    Though slightly pale , she called out , Daddy ! Marcus nodded repeatedly with joy , noting how much better his daughter lookedpared to before .


    Francesca advised , Mr.


    Chapman , let her rest for a while .


    Mria isnt something to be taken 1/2  lightly .


    Shell need to stay for observation .


    Marcus happily agreed , Of course , whatever you and Dr.


    Lloyd rmend .


    Bernard attempted onest connection , saying , Mr.


    Chapman , would you like to have tea in my office ? However , Marcus declined , No need to trouble yourself , Dr.


    Hackett .


    Id rather spend some time in Dr.


    Lloyds office .


    Bernard had not expected such a direct rejection .


    His face reddened with anger as he shot Andrew with a resentful look before storming off Marcus scoffed , Ive heard about Bernards poor character his jealousy and pursuit of fame .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , be careful working in the same hospital as him .


    Andrew smiled and responded , Thank you for the warning , Mr.


    Chapman , b already harbors a deep hatred for me .


    Were sworn enemies , careful or not .


    but Dr.


    Hackett Marcus said coldly , I despise people who cause trouble despite theirck of ability .


    From now on , Dr.


    Lloyd , just call me Marcus if you need anything , Ill be d to help .


    Andrew replied , Im not sure if Ill need anything from you in the future , but I do have something Id like to ask you now .


    Then , Andrew showed Marcus to his office , where he asked N to prepare tea for their guest .


    Once settled , he carefully asked , Mr.


    Chapman , as an executive at the Rhodes family corporation , you must know something about Ms.


    Rhodes current situation ?

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402 Recently , Lauren seemed to be facing some difficulties but had not confided in Andrew .


    Even Francesca was not fully aware of the situation , which made Andrew concerned enough to inquire with Marcus about it .


    Marcus looked surprised and asked , So the rumors about you and Ms.


    Rhodes are true , Dr.


    Lloyd ? What rumors ? Andrew asked , caught off guard .


    Marcus smiled with a knowing look and said , Theres talk that the Rhodes family heiress , the CEO of Rhodes Corporation , is involved with a young doctor .


    None of us employees believed it , until now , when you asked about her situation .


    I guess the rumors werent unfounded after all ! Andrew chuckled wryly , understanding why such rumors existed .


    Lauren had never hidden her attraction to him , regardless of time or ce , so it was not surprising that Jayrodales high society had caught wind of it .


    Ms.


    Rhodes and I are ¡­ indeed very close friends , Andrew replied awkwardly .


    Thats why Im asking if shes facing any difficultiestely .


    Marcus took a sip of tea and said seriously , The CEO or rather , the former CEO is indeed facing significant troubles .


    Ms.


    Rhodes has stepped down , and Michael has taken over as CEO .


    Andrew was shocked .


    How could Michael have enough power to rece Lauren ? Marcus sighed and said , Usually , I shouldnt discuss internal Rhodes family matters .


    But since youre not an outsider , Dr.


    Lloyd , Ill be frank with you .


    Andrews expression turned cold as he said , Please continue , Mr.


    Chapman .


    He would not have minded if Michael had legitimately reced Lauren , but given Michaels history of attempting to harm her , this transition likely involved foul y .


    While Andrew did not care about the CEO position itself , he would not let Michael get away with hurting Lauren .


    Ms.


    Rhodes is currently under house arrest , Marcus exined sympathetically .


    Shes only allowed to visit thepany and a few specific locations .


    The Rhodes family is known for their strict traditional values .


    Marcus continued , Michael has been increasingly suppressing Ms.


    Rhodestely .


    At this rate , Michael will soon haveplete control of Rhodes Corporation .


    Why would the Rhodes family put Ms.


    Rhodes under house arrest ? Did she do something wrong ? Andrew asked with a frown .


    Marcus shook his head and replied , We employees dont know the details , but apparently , a senior family member from Blumedale , the Rhodes family matriarch , has been extremely 1/2  Chapter 402 harsh with Ms.


    Rhodes .


    There are rumors in thepany that Ms.


    Rhodes is being arranged to marry into a prominent Blumedale family , after which shell step away from the business entirely to be a typical housewife .


    And is Ms.


    Rhodes willing to ept this ? Andrew asked coldly .


    Marcusughed and said , Of course not .


    Shes had several public confrontations with Michael in front of the executives .


    But in old money families like the Rhodes , the patriarch and elders hold the real power .


    Even as the Rhodes heiress , she mustply with the familys marriage arrangements .


    Seeing Andrews silence , Marcus hesitated before advising , Take my advice dont get your hopes up about Ms.


    Rhodes .

 Chapter 403

    Chapt¨¦r 403 Andrew was taken aback and said , I have no intention of interfering with the Rhodes familys marriage arrangements .


    I just think its unfair to force her into something she doesnt want .


    Marcus smiled knowingly .


    No need to exin so quickly .


    I understand your feelings you want to be the hero who saves the damsel , right ? But think about it : even though youre aplished and young as the deputy chief of Jayrodale General Hospital , the Rhodes family is in apletely different league .


    Marcus continued earnestly , Your concern for Ms.


    Rhodes isnt wrong , but you need to recognize the vast gap between your worlds .


    Lauren is like a rare diamond , and having had her attention should be enough for a lifetime .


    If you push your luck , you might end up getting seriously hurt .


    Andrew could only smile wryly at Marcuss well meaning advice .


    Clearly , Marcus saw him as someone trying to climb the socialdder .


    While the Rhodes family had expanded to Blumedale and their prestige grew daily , Andrew was not impressed .


    He had seen and dealt with far more powerful dynasties , and the Rhodes were hardly intimidating His only concern was Laurens happiness and wishes .


    Well , thats all I wanted to say .


    Remember , if you need my help with anything else , just ask , Marcus said as he stood to leave .


    He added , But regarding Ms.


    Rhodes , try to be realistic .


    Only someone from another prestigious family could be her match .


    People like us will only get hurt if we reach too high .


    Andrew smiled faintly and replied , I believe nothing is impossible for those who are determined .


    Marcus paused , then shook his head with a knowing smile .


    It was clear this young man was not ready to give up , but while dreams were beautiful , reality was often cruel .


    Lauren was from the Rhodes family wealthy , prestigious , and refined .


    Although Andrew was aplished , he could never meet the Rhodes familys standards .


    His pursuit would only lead .


    to humiliation and oppression from the family , After Marcus left , Andrew contemted for a moment before deciding to call Lauren .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , are you missing me ? Its rare for you to call first ! Lauren answered with her usual fiery enthusiasm .


    Andrew chose his words carefully and asked , Ms Rhodes , are you facing any difficultiestely ? Laurenughed and said , Difficulties ? Please , Im the Rhodes heiress what difficulties could I have ? My only problem is waiting for you to be with me .


    1/2  Chapter 40 Andrew persisted , Ms.


    Rhodes , Im serious .


    If youre in trouble , I might be able to help .


    The line went quiet for a moment .


    Finally , Lauren forced augh and said , Okay , I admit Im dealing with some minor issues .


    But dont worry , Dr.


    Lloyd , Ill handle everything soon and see you .


    Just promise youll wait for me and wont fall for anyone else , okay ? Andrew was puzzled .


    Are you sure you dont need my help ? Lauren giggled .


    Of course ! If I cant handle this petty matter , then I dont deserve to be your precious girl , Dr.


    Lloyd ! Andrew conceded .


    Alright then .


    Bye , Ms.


    Rhodes Lauren responded with a few kisses .


    When Andrew hung up after their goodbye , his frown had not eased .


    Just then , Francesca entered his office with an odd expression and said , Andrew , your old me is here at the hospital .

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404 My old me ? Andrew asked , puzzled .


    Francesca scoffed , Yes , the perfect CEO Christina and her family , along with that annoying Aspen .


    Andrew walked to the hospital lobby with curiosity , where he found Irene lying on a gurney being wheeled to admission , wailing dramatically about her losses .


    My money ! All my life savings ! My retirement fund its all gone ! God , why must you give me the hardest battle ? Her desperate cries drew sympathetic looks from passersb Andrew could not help but smile , realizing that Irene had been hospitalized due to the shock of losing her investment .


    This money obsessed woman was truly having the worst luck .


    Christina and Aspen stood nearby , their faces dark with embarrassment .


    When Aspen spotted Andrew , she immediately stormed over to him with a rigid expression .


    Andrew , let me ask you something , Aspen demanded .


    You said the Northern District would fall soon and that my investment would be like jumping into a fire pit , right ? Andrew smirked and replied , Yes , thats exactly what I said .


    And I was right , wasnt I ? Aspens voice turned ice cold as she asked , Then can I assume Ass death is connected to you ? Did you know beforehand , or perhaps you orchestrated everything ? Did you kill As ? Is that why you were so certain my billion dor investment would go down the drain ? Youre partly right I did know As would fall , Andrew replied calmly .


    I warned both you and the Stevens family not to throw your money away , but none of you listened .


    Thats not my fault .


    Aspen responded with a contemptuousugh .


    Christina stepped forward and sneered , Andrew , cant you tell Aspen was baiting you ? I cant believe youd shamelessly take credit for As and the Northern Districts downfall .


    Dont you think youre giving yourself too much importance ? Andrew raised an eyebrow and asked , So you dont believe what I just said ? Aspen scoffed .


    Were not idiots .


    Who are youpared to As ? He was a legendary figure who controlled the entire Northern District .


    Though he met an unfortunate end , iming you nned it all is just absurd .


    Youre really overestimating yourself .


    Christina added with disgust , Andrew , youve be increasingly vain and pretentious .


    Taking too big a step isnt always good .


    If you cant stay grounded and humble , everything you have have now will vanish like smoke .


    Andrew shrugged and replied , Your lecture is noted , Ms.


    Stevens .


    But whos really in trouble here me or the Stevens family ? Who lost a billion dors and ended up with nothing me or a certain self proimed female genius ?  Chapter 404 His pointed questions made both Christinas and Aspens faces darken instantly .


    Aspen , in particr , had arrived in Jayrodale full of confidence , belleving she could outperform any man .


    Yet Andrew had repeatedly proven her wrong .


    Her billion dor investment in the Northern District waspletely lost .


    When she had rushed to Ass territory yesterday , she found itpletely emptied .


    Even the furniture had been divided between South City and West End .


    She had frantically contacted every possible connection to recover her massive investment , only to learn that the money had vanishedpletely .


    If she wanted it back , she would have to ask As in the afterlife .

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405 No matter how many failures I face , Andrew , Ill never stoop to being a gold digger like you , Aspen said venomously .


    She continued , Natasha and Dn might be fooled by you now , but tell them this I wont let Ass death go unpunished .


    If they dont return my billion dors , theyll face the same fate as the Northern District ! Andrew replied calmly , Let me warn you onest time , Aspen .


    This is Jayrodale , not Bridgefields , and certainly not your Stevens family territory .


    You should learn to be more modest away from home .


    Not everyone will coddle you like your parents .


    If you try to cause trouble for Dn and Natasha , youll only be destroying yourself .


    Christinaughed coldly and said , Andrew , youre acting like you represent these two underground leaders .


    Why put on such an act ? Youre actually right , Andrew smiled .


    I do represent them .


    In fact , I now control Jayrodales underground world .


    Aspen scoffed , Come on , Christie .


    Lets go .


    Its a waste of time talking to someone living in a fantasy world .


    Christina gave Andrew a cold look and said with a smirk , I heard Ms.


    Rhodes has a new marriage arrangement .


    Your good days areing to an end , Andrew .


    Andrew smiled and replied , No worries .


    I still have Fran , Natasha , and Elsie as close friends .


    These wealthy , beautiful women can keep me living the high life ! Have you bepletely shameless ? Christina snapped .


    Dont you have any pride left ? Andrews expression turned cold as he said , Christina , Ive been lenient with you became of our history .


    But your stupidity and arrogance have be unbearable .


    I warned you that your blind pride would be your downfall .


    Lets wait and see .


    Christinas face flushed with anger as sheughed bitterly , Fine , lets wait and see .


    I told you Id be better off without you ! Despite her words , Christina felt frustrated inside .


    Andrew had risen far above her , while her own missteps had left her trailing behind his sess .


    This realization made her deeply ufortable .


    Ignoring the two egotistical women , Andrew returned to his office and asked Francesca , Fran , whats going on with Irene ? Francesca smirked and replied , Chest pain , anxiety attack , fainting she keeps crying about losing her life savings and not wanting to live anymore .


    Andrew shook his head .


    Thats karma for you .


    No one else to me .


    Chapter 405 Francesca snorted .


    Of course its karma ! You have already advised the Stevens family , but they didnt listen .


    I still remember how the old hag Irene kept showing off , but its all over now .


    She didnt get rich , and she was so angry that she was hospitalized ! ¡­ Meanwhile , at the Rhodes residence , Lauren was in a good mood after her phone call with Andrew .


    Unlike his previous emotionally distant behavior , he had finally shown some consideration for her .


    Tiana entered the room wearing an elegant ck dress , her expression ice cold as she asked , You were talking to that boy again , werent you ? Lauren replied dismissively , Mom , are you going to control who I talk to now ? Watch your tone , Lauren , Tiana said sternly .


    Your dad sent me here to keep an eye on you and make sure you cut all ties with that boy including emotional ones .

 Chapter 406

    Chapter 406 Laurens good mood instantly vanished as her face darkened .


    She snapped , Why dont you .


    just have me killed then ? What did you say ? Tiana raged .


    Lauren took a deep breath and confronted her mother , who had always been extremely strict .


    with her .


    Since you want to control my thoughts and freedom , why not just have someone kill me ? Then , you wont have to look at me anymore ! Tiana raised her hand to p Lauren but stopped herself at thest moment .


    Lauren , I may not be able to control you , but remember this youre a Rhodes heiress , not somemon street girl .


    She added icily , If you continue this entanglement with Andrew , you wont just destroy yourself , youll end up destroying him too ! Laurens heart skipped a beat as sheughed coldly .


    Mom , Ive said this before you can take away my CEO position and keep me under house arrest , but the one thing you cant touch is the only person I care about and love .


    If anything happens to Andrew , you wont see me in a wedding dress marrying into the Driscoll family youll see my cold dead body returned to you and the Rhodes family ! Tianas cold expression grew increasingly agitated before she finally stepped back in defeat .


    Her voice tinged with hurt as she said , Youre my flesh and blood , your fathers only child .


    Yet for an outsider , a nobody , you treat your parents this way and threaten the family .


    With a cry , Tiana clutched her chest as her face turned pale with pain .


    Lauren , can you really be so heartless to me , your mother , and the Rhodes family that raised you ? Do you really want to fight us to the bitter end until the Driscoll family turns against our Rhodes family ? Lauren rushed forward to support Tiana and called out anxiously , Jerry , quick , get a doctor ! Moms condition is acting up ! Tiana pushed her away angrily and said , Dont worry about me , worry about yourself ! Go chase your happiness and your so called freedom and ridiculous love .


    Let the Rhodes familys hard earned position in Blumedale crumble , and destroy everything your father and grandfather worked for ! Tears rolled down Laurens cheeks as she said , Mom , you know I never meant to put the family in trouble .


    I want the Rhodes family to prosper too .


    I want to carry on grandfathers and fathers legacy , but- But you just cant marry into the Driscoll family ? Cant make this tiny sacrifice for the family ? Tiana interrupted .


    Lauren burst into tears .


    A tiny sacrifice ? So my entire life and marriage are just small sacrifices to you ?  Chapter 404 Tiana hesitated , realizing her words had been too harsh .


    My child , Im a woman too , and Ive been your age .


    Thats why Im telling you that Andrew isnt the one for you .


    Right now , you think your love for him is irreceable forever , but eventually , external pressures and lifes challenges will break you both .


    Youll see that the man who once dazzled you is just another ordinary person ; with him , youll only have a simple , mundane life .


    Tiana continued earnestly , Listen to me this pain is temporary , an illusion .


    Youre the Rhodes family princess .


    Your world shouldnt be limited to a nobody .


    Joe and the entire Driscoll family , all of Blumedale thats your true destiny .


    One day , youll thank yourself and thank me for pushing you now .


    Trust me , you wont regret it .

 Chapter 407

    Chapter 407 Lauren cried hard , but her resolve remained unshaken .


    She dered firmly , No.


    If I choose toply now , thats when Ill truly regret it .


    Ive told the family countless times Andrew isnt ordinary .


    Hes a hidden gem , and he deserves not just me , but any exceptional woman ! The momentary softness in Tianas eyes vanished instantly .


    So youre still blindly obsessed with him ? he asked coldly .


    Lauren trembled as she felt the invisible barrier between mother and daughter , which had briefly narrowed , suddenly grew wider than ever .


    She slowly wiped away her tears and said expressionlessly , Call it a blind obsession or say Im degrading myself either way , it has to be Andrew .


    Tiana sneered .


    Fine .


    Youve always made this boy sound extraordinary .


    Lets see how exceptional he really is .


    Do you think hes better than Joe ? Lauren scoffed .


    Joe has his familys backing , of course , people look up to him .


    But when ites to true excellence , he doesnt even deserve to bepared to my Dr.


    Lloyd ! Words are cheap we need facts , Tiana replied coldly .


    Starting today , your house arrest is lifted .


    You can return to work at Rhodes Corporation , but I need you to do one thing prove to me what makes this Andrew so special .


    Tiana continued , If he turns out to be ordinary and worthless , Ill never approve of your rtionship , even on my deathbed .


    Your father will inform the Driscoll family about this , and you know Joes temperament .


    If he learns about Andrews existence , the consequences will be severe .


    Laurens face paled slightly as she protested , You cant let the Driscoll family go after Andrew ! Hes on his own without any backing , while Joe has the entire Driscoll fam supporting him its not fair ! Fair ? Tianaughed coldly .


    Theres no such thing as fairness in this world .


    Only the strong survive , and the weak perish .


    Why would elite families talk about fairness with someone they could crush like an ant ? Why would they waste their time ? Lauren felt angry but knew she could not convince her mother .


    She gritted her teeth and said , Fine , Ill bring Dr.


    Lloyd to prove it to you .


    But let me be clear if his performance is impable , will you , Dad , and the Rhodes family approve of our rtionship ? If this Andrew truly is the hidden gem you im he is , then perhaps the Rhodes family might end up looking up to him instead , Tiana replied dismissively .


    Lauren stated confidently , You might be right one day , Andrew might have the entire Rhodes family looking up to him .


    With that , she turned and left , eager to see Andrew after several days apart .


    Tiana stood at the second floor window of the mansion , watching her daughters retreating figure with a calcting look in her eyes .


    Foolish girl , youre too naive , she muttered .


    No matter how hard Andrew tries or how lucky he gets , he can never match someone like Joe , whoes from old money .


    Its an insurmountable gap the advantage of centuries of family legacy .


    Amon man will always bemon , neverparable to true nobility .

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408 Though Tiana imed she wanted to see if Andrew was as exceptional as Lauren described , she inwardly dismissed the possibility.


    In her mind , Jayrodale was just a backwater pond full of small fish no hidden talent could emerge from such a ce .


    Meanwhile , today was Andrews appointment with Ernest .


    He had to get his hands on the Aurora Lotus , and since Ernest had been unreasonable and thrown his weight around , Andrew decided he would not be polite either .


    Andrew , the prince of the Lloyd dynasty who survived until today , was never a pushover .


    Sometimes , it took a viin to deal with another viin .


    Driving his G Wagon to Natashas ce in West End , Andrew was surprised to find Ernest already there .


    He had brought two bodyguards a man , and a woman .


    Hey kid , didnt you say Id be fatally ill and dying today ? Ernest taunted with disdain , puffing on his cigar with his feet propped up on the table in a show of dominance .


    But look at me now arent I alive and kicking ? Ernest sneered and continued , Ill tell you what I spentst night with some hot foreign girls , and Im still in perfect shape ! His female bodyguard yfully chided him at thisment .


    Andrew understood immediately this seductive woman was not really a bodyguard but Ernests mistress .


    Not that he cared .


    After all , these wealthy heirs were known for their scandalous private lives .


    Dont be hasty , Ernest , Andrew replied calmly .


    When I said three days , I meant t e full days .


    The day has just begun .


    Anything could happen at any moment .


    Ernest scoffed .


    Tough talk , kid .


    If cheap tricks could scare me , I wouldnt have made my reputation all these years .


    Ernest , did you bring the Aurora Lotus today ? Natasha asked with a forced smile .


    Of course I did , Ernest replied , his eyes gleaming .


    But Natasha , have you considered my offer ? Spend one night with me , and this rare medicinal herb is yours at a fair price .


    Though disgusted , Natasha kept smiling and said , Ernest , Im a widow you shouldnt pursue me .


    It would tarnish your reputation .


    Ernest brazenly replied , Thats nothing ! History is full of scandalous affairs , and nowadays , people do far worse .


    Wanting a widow is perfectly normalpared to others depravity , Im practically a saint ! Natasha had enough of this repulsive old pervert and gave Andrew a pleading look .


    Before , when Natasha was not under Andrews protection , he could not interfere too much .


    But now that she was his person , he could not let Ernests shameless behavior slide .


    Chapter 408 Andrew cleared his throat and smiled .


    Ernest , you seem to have quite a thing for widows .

 Chapter 409

    Chapt¨¦r 409 I young Ernest exhaled a cloud of smoke andughed heartily .


    Kid , youre There are things in life you just cant appreciate yet .


    He leaned back , smirking .


    Im feeling generous today , so Ill share a little wisdom with you- listen up .


    Women are best when fresh and youthful but being too young isnt ideal either .


    Aside from being fresh , theres another factor experience .


    A widow like Natasha ? Shes got both .


    Her skin is smoother than an 18 year olds and lets not even start on the experience she brings .


    Trust me , a widow like her is a rare gem , an absolute treasure ! His shameless speech was so over the top that even Natasha , seasoned as she was , felt her cheeks flush with embarrassment .


    Andrew could not help but marvel at Ernests brazenness .


    For someone so openly lecherous , his argument almost made sense .


    Andrews gaze involuntarily flicked toward Natasha , studying her with curiosity .


    Noticing this , Natashas eyes narrowed in annoyance .


    She wanted to punch him but settled for clenching her teeth .


    She thought , This idiot ! Hes barely spent time with Ernest , and hes already picking up his bad habits .


    Men are all the same .


    But me ? Im not just some random craving Im the prime of it all ! Andrew chuckled , breaking the moment .


    Ernest , forget about Natasha .


    If youre feeling that desperate , Im sure your old friends at West End can set something up .


    Theres always thete- night crowd on the block below .


    Ernests expression darkened .


    What are you implying ? Are you insulting me ? Andrew shook his head with mock seriousness .


    Not at all .


    Im just saying , thedies down there might be more suited to your taste .


    200 pounds and only 80 bucks sounds like a perfect match , dont you think ? The sound of Ernest mming his palm on the table echoed through the room , his cigar snuffed out under his hand .


    He growled , his grin turning menacing , Kid , youve been pushing my buttons since thest time we met .


    If youre looking for trouble today , not even Natasha can save you .


    A woman standing beside Ernest a bodyguard with a gaudy demeanor let out a coldugh .


    Hey , for someone who looks clean cut , your mouth sure knows how to get you into trouble .


    Andrews eyes glinted with amusement .


    And you must be his bodyguard .


    Tell me , if those 200 pounddies arent good enough for Ernest how do you qualify ? The woman froze for a second , processing his words , before her face twisted in fury .


    You little punk ! Did you just insult me ? Believe me , one word from me , and Ernest will have you bleeding out in no time !  Chapter 400 Andrew could not help butugh .


    Insult you ? Come on now , I was being generous by being so courteous .


    Honestly , talking to you almost made me gag .


    Why dont you step outside and ask anyone if they think youre a miss or a maam The womans face turned red with anger as she grabbed Ernests arm , shaking it dramatically .


    Ernest , are you just going to stand there ? Hes bullying me ! Youve got to do something about this little punk ! She continued , Im a properdy pure and respectable ! And now hes calling me used goods ? I cant take this humiliation ! My reputation is ruined ! who Even Natasha could not help but roll her eyes at the over the top theatrics .


    For someone loved a little drama herself , this womans act was downright embarrassing .


    Sweetheart , Ernest said , patting the womans shoulder , Dont cry .


    As long as youre with me , no one dares mess with you ! He then turned to Andrew , his eyes cold and sharp .


    Let me remind you of something You saidst time Id be a goner in three days .


    Well , here I am perfectly fine .


    }

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410 So , you were just trying to scare me with empty threats , Ernest snarled .


    Do you understand how serious the consequences will be ? Before Andrew could respond , Ernest pointed at Natasha andmanded , My patience with you has worn out .


    This kid is your man , and since hes been disrespectful , youll have to pay the price ! Ernest , how have we offended you ? Natasha asked angrily .


    If you dont want to sell the Aurora Lotus , fine well just forget about it .


    Ernest sneered .


    You think you can just walk away and make me look like a fool ? I have my pride .


    Now , regardless of what you want , youll face the consequences .


    Otherwise , Ill deal with this kid first , then settle scores with West End .


    Natashas expression changed as she realized Ernest hadpletely abandoned any pretense of courtesy .


    Meanwhile , she wondered about Andrews prediction that Ernest was supposed to be gravely ill today .


    Seeing Natashas troubled expression , Ernest thought he had the upper hand .


    He smirked , Natasha , following my lead will only benefit you .


    y nice , and perhaps West End will prosper .


    Now that As is gone , theres still Dn to deal with .


    I could help with that situation too .


    Before Natasha could respond , Andrew suddenly spoke .


    Five .


    Everyone turned to look at him in confusion .


    Five ? Kid , have you lost your mind ? Ernestughed mockingly , thinking he had i ¡­ midated Andrew into nonsense .


    Four .


    Andrew continued .


    Ernest frowned .


    What are you babbling about ? If youre scared , run home to mommy .


    Im counting down the moments until your demise , Andrew stated emotionlessly .


    Ernestughed hysterically .


    At this point , youre still trying to scare me ? Fine , keep counting .


    If nothing happens to me , youll be on your knees begging for mercy ! Andrew ignored him and continued , Three .


    Two One ! A moment of silence followed the final number .


    Ernest burst intoughter .


    What an absolute idiot ! Did you think you were some kind of wizard ? His bodyguards joined in the mockery , demanding Andrew get on his knees .


    Natasha began to sweat , wondering what Andrew was nning and worried about the embarrassing situation .


    1/2  Chapter 410 .


    Suddenly , Ernest let out a painful cry .


    His cigar slipped from his fingers ,nding on hisp and burning through the fabric .


    What followed was an even more agonizing howl as the burning end made contact with a sensitive area .

 Chapter 411

    Chapter 411 The female bodyguard cried out in panic , Mr.


    Ramsey , whats wrong? Please dont joke around ! She rushed to Ernests side and quickly retrieved the cigar from hisp while he clutched his chest in agony .


    My chest hurts so badly , Ernest groaned, his face contorted with pain .


    Oh God , my head too -everything hurts ! Get me to the hospital , now ! Within moments , Ernests pain had spread throughout his entire body .


    He copsed to the ground , convulsing violently with white foam spurting from his mouth .


    The two bodyguards frantically carried Ernest out the door and rushed him to the hospital .


    They knew every second counted .


    This is incredible , Natasha remarked with amazement .


    The moment you finished counting down , that pervert just copsed ! She could not help but feel increasingly awed by Andrews abilities .


    Andrew said coldly , He brought this upon himself .


    Anyway , theres no rush .


    Once he discovers the hospital cant help him , helle crawling back to us .


    Natasha giggled flirtatiously while gazing at Andrew with sparkling eyes .


    So , did you mess with Ernest just to get revenge for me ? she asked , touched by the gesture .


    Andrew smiled .


    Ernest is arrogant and untouchable to most people , but I wont stand for it .


    More importantly , he dared to set his sight on someone who belonged to me .


    I could easily make him disappear from West End without leaving a trace if I wanted to .


    Natasha felt a sense of peace wash over her as she noticed the cold glint in Andrews eyes .


    She knew she had not misjudged this man .


    Meanwhile , Ernest was rushed to Jayrodale General Hospital after leaving West End , and Francesca personally attended to him .


    With a grave expression , she exined , I apologize , sir , but we cant determine the cause of your unusual condition .


    Its extremely serious , and if it continties , your life could be in danger .


    I rmend you wait here while our deputy chiefes to treat you .


    Ernest could barely speak clearly , coughing up blood with every word .


    Wait ? Youre making me wait ? Do you know who I am ? Im Ernest Ramsey from the Ramseys of Canraville ! If your deputy chief can save me , get him here now ! He doubled over , vomiting an impossible amount of blood .


    Francesca frowned , disliking this vulgar old mans attitude .


    Nheless , she knew saving lives came first , so she immediately called Andrew .


    Chapter 411  Andrew , we have a patient whos vomiting blood uncontrobly and convulsing , she reported urgently .


    Hes critical .


    Can youe right away ? Back at West End , Andrew was surprised by Francescas description .


    He asked , Is this patient an unruly old man with two bodyguards one male , one female ? Francesca eximed .


    Yes , exactly ! How did you know ? C Andrew chuckled at the coincidence .


    Thats not important .


    Im busy with something urgent right now , but give him this message : theres no cure he might as well prepare for death .


    Francesca stared at her phone in shock , speechless .


    Andrews words seemed incredibly harsh .


    However , she quickly realized that given Andrews usualpassionate nature , he would not carelessly dismiss someones life .


    Combined with the fact that he had known the patients identity , she concluded that Andrew must know this old man and there was clearly bad blood between them .

 Chapter 412

    Chapter 412 Francescas expression hardened as she delivered the news to Ernest .


    She said coldly , Our deputy chief has a message for you .


    Ernest was desperate , willing to do anything to save his life .


    What is it ? Tell me quickly ! he demanded before another violent bout of blood coughing seized him .


    He mped his mouth shut afterward , trying to minimize his speech to reduce the bleeding .


    He cant return to the hospital , Francesca stated professionally , softening the harsh message out of her medical duty to do no harm .


    You should prepare yourself this mysterious condition could be fatal .


    The news hit Ernest like a ton of bricks , and he nearly passed out from shock .


    A terrible realization dawned on him as he turned to his bodyguards with a blood stained snarl What are you idiots standing around for ? Get me back there to find that guy , hurry ! Ernest could feel his life force draining away with each passing moment .


    The taste of death was upon him , making his head spin with genuine fear .


    Andrew was his only hope now .


    Despite his distrust of the young man , he had no choice but to try .


    With his bodyguards support , the three of them rushed back to West End in desperate haste .


    Mr.


    Ramsey , were you ¡­ ambushed while you were out ? Natasha asked with feigned innocence , already knowing from Andrew what had caused Ernests condition .


    She was amazed at how severe his symptoms were he was barely breathing , and his shirt was drenched in blood .


    S Save me ¡­ please , help me ! Ernest gasped like a fish out of water , making his final plea .


    The female bodyguards voice rose to a threatening pitch .


    If anything happens to Mr.


    Ramsey , youll all pay for it ! Kid , save him now , the male bodyguard added menacingly .


    If Mr.


    Ramsey dies , the Ramseys of Canraville will tear you apart and destroy your entire family ! Andrew shrugged casually .


    I was about to help , but your threats made my hands shake .


    Sorry , but I cant save anyone with shaky hands guess well just have to watch him die .


    The bodyguards were furious but helpless .


    Ernest , somehow finding ast burst of strength , leaped up and pped both bodyguards hard across their faces .


    Ernest snarled through gritted teeth .


    Get out of my way , you idiots ! Are you trying to get me killed ? Chapter 412 The bodyguards retreated , faces stinging and sil Canraville would certainlye after Andrew 1 protect Ernest .


    Having dealt with his ipetent guards , Erne ! Andrew with pleading eyes .


    Chapter 412 The bodyguards retreated , faces stinging and silent .


    They knew if Ernest died , the Ramseys of Canraville would certainlye after Andrew but they would also be executed for failing to protect Ernest .


    Having dealt with his ipetent guards , Ernest copsed to the floor and looked up at Andrew with pleading eyes .

 Chapter 413

    Chapter 413 Well , Mr.


    Ramsey , now do you believe what I told you earlier wasnt a lle ? Andrew asked with an exaggerated sigh , shaking his head .


    Ernest wanted to kill him here he was at deaths door , and this kid was making small talk .


    However , his body had no strength left as the blood loss had nearly drained himpletely .


    Ernest wheezed , I was blind before , unable to see your true capabilities .


    Im thoroughly convinced now , so please , Andrew , show somepassion and save me ! Andrew nodded reluctantly .


    Fine .


    Since youve recognized your mistakes , Ill help you .


    Ernests eyes lit up with joy as hope returned , but Andrew suddenly pped his forehead .


    No , wait 1 still cant save you .


    The light in Ernests eyes immediately died out .


    His heart was screaming , but all he could manage was a weak cry : W Why ? If he had the strength , he would have strangled this kid who kept toying with him between and death .


    Andrew said with feigned concern , Well , Mr.


    Ramsey , you havent agreed to give me the Aurora Lotus yet .


    This is a matter of life and death especially your life , which is priceless.


    I cant just save you without getting anything in return .


    life Ernest nodded frantically .


    Take it ! The Aurora Lotus is yours ! Please , stop wasting time ! Im dying ! You can have all my assets if you just save ne ! The two bodyguards were stunned .


    They had never seen their arrogant superior act so pathetically , begging like a madman .


    Meanwhile , Natasha was delighted , silently cheering , Well done , my darling ! Take that pervert down ! Andrew held out his hand .


    Onest condition my rule is payment first , treatment second .


    You know what to do , Mr.


    Ramsey .


    Ernest immediately understood and ordered his female bodyguard to hand over the Aurora Lotus .


    Though reluctant , she had no choice under Ernests murderous re .


    After confirming the Aurora Lotus was properly stored in its silk lined box , Andrew handed it to Natasha .


    Then , to everyones shock , he began stomping on Ernests chest repeatedly , causing him to howl in pain .


    What are you doing ? Are you seriously trying to kill him after taking the payment ? the female bodyguard screamed , her eyes wide with age .


    The male bodyguard lunged forward .


    You double crossing snake ! Ill fight you to the death ! Even Natasha was horrified as Andrews brutal kicksnded on Ernests face , distorting it .


    Suddenly , Ernest coughed up one final mouthful of ck blood and slowly got to his feet , groaning .


    My chest ¡­ my head ¡­ the pain is gone .


    I feel so much better ¡­

 Chapter 414

    Chapter 414 Despite his bruised and swollen face , Ernest wasting with pay as he felt his body recovering After checking himself thoroughly to confirm he was really okay , he burst noughter .


    Im alive ! I actually made it ! The bodyguards looked at him in dishelled before turning to Andrew .


    They could notprehend how a few kicks could save someones life was this guy some kind of mice worker ? Andrew exined clinically , Mr.


    Ramseys mainproblem was blocked pressure points causing blood congestion .


    My kicks cleared those blockages at restored groper diton , which naturally resolved the issue .


    But Andrew , why do I feel so weak even though the pain is gone ? mest as you holding his head .


    I feel like Im about to pass on Andrew smiled knowingly .


    Thats normal .


    Most people would have died from losing that much blood .


    You survived only because of your strong constitution and all those supplements you take .


    Ernests face turned pale .


    Are you saying my life force is severely depleted ? Not just depleted , Andrew corrected him .


    Youre like a candle in the wind one wrong move and your light could go out permanently .


    Cold sweat broke out on Ernests forehead .


    Are you exaggerating ? Andrew gestured casually .


    You dont believe me ? Try moving around a bit and see for yourself .


    Ernest attempted to take two steps forward .


    His legs trembled with weakness , and after those mere steps , he was panting heavily with his tongue hanging out like an exhausted dog .


    Why ? Why am I like this ? Ernest raged , unable to ept his condition .


    How am Lany different from a frail old man now ? The bodyguards pointed usingly at Andrew .


    Mr.


    Ramsey , this guy must have done something to you .


    Hes definitely behind this ! Mr.


    Ramsey , you should be thanking God that I managed to save your life , Andrew sighed as Ernest red at him with bloodshot eyes .


    He continued , Instead of showing gratitude , youre treating me like an enemy .


    Maybe I shouldnt have saved you after all .


    Ernest shouted , I dont care ! You saved me , so youre responsible for fixing everything ! How can I live if I cant eat , drink , or even touch women ?  Andrew nodded matter of factly .


    Youre right , Mr.


    Ramsey .


    In your current condition , your cant drink alcohol , overeat , or engage in any strenuous physical activities , especially with women ! Ernest staggered , nearly losing his bnce .


    Without these pleasures , whats the point of living ? Life without his favorite indulgences fine food , experisive liquor , and beautiful women- seemed worse than death to him .

 Chapter 415

    Chapter 415 Actually , things arent as bad as you think , Mr.


    Ramsey , Andrew exined coudly .


    You can return to Canraville and rest quietly for a few years with proper restraint and the right supplements , your body will recover .


    Ernest immediately perked up at this suggestion Yes , yes , youre right ! 1 may be weak now , but its temporary .


    I just need some time to recuperate However , Mr.


    Ramsey , theres one crucial rule , Andrew warned .


    You must absolutely avoid any intimate rtions with women .


    Ernests face fell dramatically as though he had just received news of a death in the family .


    He could handle giving up fine food and drinks , but this restriction was one he just couldnt bear Andrew added gravely , Dont take this lightly , Mr.


    Ramsey .


    In your condition , any intimate activity will instantly drain what little life force youve managed to rebuild .


    When that happens , youll be nothing but an empty shell not even the worlds best doctor could save you then .


    Ernests face turned ashen .


    With his bodyguards support , he left West End in a daze , abandoning even his n to stay in Jayrodale and choosing to return directly to Canraville .


    Despite his desires , he valued his life more no momentary pleasure was worth dying for .


    After Ernest left , Natasha asked Andrew eagerly , Darling , is his condition really that serious ? Of course not , Andrew replied tly .


    Half of what I said was just to scare him .


    But you sounded so serious and convincing ! Natasha eximed in disbelief .


    Andrews performance had been so convincing that she had believed every word .


    Andrew shrugged .


    I wasnt entirely lying .


    His body is severely depleted , nearly half dead .


    Once your life force is damaged this severely , it causes permanent harm .


    Unless he finds some miracle cure , hell always have underlying health issues .


    Natashaughed incredulously .


    Then why did you traumatize him by saying he can never be with women again ? For a sex addict like Ernest , thats basically a death sentence ! Andrew snorted .


    Thats what he gets for constantly pursuing you .


    If I didnt teach him at harsh lesson , hed juste back to bother us once he recovered .


    I decided to get rid of this annoying pest once and for all ! Natasha smiled seductively , touched that Andrews scheme had been for her sake .


    Her cheeks flushed as she gazed at him with sultry eyes .


    Well darling , I may not want Ernest , but Id give myself to you ¡­ Are you really that desperate ? Andrew frowned at her obvious attempt at seduction .


    Chapter 415 Natashas blush deepened with anger .


    Youre the desperate one ! You promised to make me your woman ! Why are you getting angry so quickly ? Andrew sighed .


    How can I not be angry ? Natashas eyes reddened .


    You never give me a straight answer .


    If youre just ying with me , who will want me when Im old and gray ? .


    106 Andrew countered , Dont you have all of West End ? With so many people under yourmand , you can live quite well even without a man !

 Chapter 416

    Chapter 416  Natasha nced at him and turned away , her voice filled with frustration as she said , I used to be obsessed with power and martial arts , always wanting to be above others .


    But now , I dont care about any of that anymore if you just say the word , Id give up my position head of West End right away to serve you .


    Andrew was stunned .


    What did you just say ? I said Id give up everything just to be with you , Natasha replied irritably .


    as the Andrews heart skipped a beat as he realized the widow had developed feelings for him .


    As he wondered if he really had to sleep with Natasha , anger washed over him .


    Just then , the pouting Natasha burst intoughter and looked at him triumphantly .


    You fool , couldnt you tell I was just messing with you ? You think this is funny ? Andrew asked , slightly annoyed .


    Natasha stood tall and challenged him , It is funny ¡­ Unless youre man enough to take control of the situation .


    Your provocations wontwork on me , Andrew said with a smirk .


    Then youre not much of a man , Natasha retorted .


    Andrews jaw tightened as he controlled his rising frustration with the widows taunts .


    Natashas expression turned serious as she added , Dn has already contacted me .


    Our two organizations are the only ones left in the underground world of Jayrodale .


    Since Dn already your man , and youve recently won me over , darling , what are your ns for us ? Andrew realized this was indeed a pressing matter .


    Heres the deal youll both continue managing your own territories .


    Since Northern District and East Side are vacant in Jayrodales underground , you and Dn can discuss how to divide them .


    Natashas eyes lit up .


    Perfect ! I wont beat around the bush I just want the Northern District territory .


    Is Northern Districtrger than East Side ? Andrew asked , raising an eyebrow .


    Of course it is .


    Not only is it bigger , but its also wealthier , Natasha exined .


    After a moments consideration , Andrew spoke slowly , Fine , Northern District is yours .


    Youre really agreeing to this ? But wont Dn have concerns ? Natasha asked , surprised .


    Hell be ufortable , but out of respect for me , hell ept it quietly , Andrew said calmly .


    Ill give him some rare elixirs to help advance his skills .


    Thats not fair ! What about me ? Natasha protested .


    Chapter 414  Andrew looked at her coldly .


    Your greed shows youre not even considering my position .


    So naturally , you get nothing .


    Natasha immediately backed down .


    Alright , I was wrong .


    You decide how to divide the territory .


    Seeing her curb her greed , Andrew smiled .


    Dont worry , youll both get the elixirs .


    As for Northern District and East Side , you and Dn will manage them together .


    Alright , Ill do as you say , Natasha replied obediently .


    She had initially tried to get the better deal , but Andrews attitude quickly made her wiser .


    Besides , Now that she was under his leadership , she needed to put aside her old cunning ways .


    territory meant littlepared to Andrews elixirs , which were more valuable than gold in their world

 Chapter 417

    Chapter 417 Seeing that everything was settled , and Natasha had no objections , Andrew asked , Is there anything else ? If not , I need to head back .


    Natasha replied seriously , Oh , darling , theres one more thing .


    Although As Northern District has fallen apart , several of his top fighters have gathered over 100 followers and are starting to gain influence again .


    When ites to eliminating threatspletely , you and Dn are more skilled than I am , Andrew replied calmly .


    From now on , you dont need my approval for these matters just discuss it between yourselves .


    Natasha shed a seductive smile .


    Perfect , thats exactly what I wanted to hear .


    Andrew shook his head , thinking how Natasha truly lived up to her ck Widow nickname .


    With him , she was charming and submissive , even offering to warm his bed , but as a crime lord , she definitely had blood on her hands .


    It was necessary though .


    How else could a beautiful widow establish her position and protect her West End territory without being ruthless ? From Andrews perspective , her submission to him was only because of his overwhelming power .


    Hence , Andrew didnt want to stop Natasha from clearing out Northern Districts remnants .


    In the underground world , that was simply how things worked the strong dominated the weak Or rather , that was how the entire world operated those with power always had the final say .


    Later , Andrew left West End with the Aurora Lotus but did not return to Jayrodale General Hospital .


    Instead , he headed straight to Rhodes Corporation .


    While Andrew was busy dealing with Ernest earlier , Lauren had called him several times .


    He had not had the chance to ask what the temptress wanted , but he had learned from Marcus that Lauren was in trouble and needed help .


    So , he decided to go and ask her personally .


    After parking his car , Andrew strode toward Rhodes Corporations entrance .


    Well , well , a mere doctor driving a G Wagon worth over 200 grand .


    Andrew , youve really mastered the art of gold digging even Im jealous ! Michael appeared out of nowhere with about a dozen corporate executives , looking smug .


    Andrew gave him a quick nce and said tly , Mr.


    Rhodes , have you already forgotten the lesson fromst time ? Wasnt that beating at your hotel enough ? x Michaels face darkened at the reminder of his humiliation .


    Andrew , I know you had something to do with As roughing me up that day .


    Andrew smiled .


    Of course I did .


    To be honest , Mr.


    Rhodes , I was the one who orchestrated  Chapter 417 As raid on your hotel that day .


    Michael exploded with rage , veins bulging on his forehead .


    He snarled , Andrew , youd better watch yourself .


    You probably dont know this , but Im now the CEO of Rhodes Corporation .


    With my power , crushing you would be childs y .


    He had expected Andrew to be shocked and frightened by his new position , but all he saw was Andrew looking at him like he was an idiot .


    Sorry , but why should I care that youre Rhodes Corporations CEO ? Andrew asked mockingly .


    Is being Rhodes Corporations CEO supposed to be impressive ? Michael froze , then burst intoughter .


    Ladies and gentlemen , did you hear what this gold digger just ?aid ? He asked if being the CEO of Rhodes Corporation was impressive .


    Someone , please educate this country bumpkin about just how impressive I am !

 Chapter 418

    Chapter 418 A man in a sult and sses stepped forward with sneer .


    Let me tell you just how impressive Mr.


    Rhodes is he hasplete control over Rhodes Corporation now , and hes as powerful as any other head of the prominent family in Jayrodale .


    Another executive rushed forward to brown nose Michael , looking down at Andrew with contempt .


    Young man , in this business , Ignorance is a sin .


    The fact that you dont know how powerful Mr.


    Rhodes is just proves youre a small fry who cant see beyond your own limited view youre less than an insect in his eyes .


    Marcus , who had been standing quietly in the back , stepped forward to mediate .


    Sir , its time for the noou meeting , and Ms.


    Rhodes is here today .


    Perhaps we should head up .


    Michael scoffed .


    Ah , right , I forgot Lauren wasing to thepany today .


    Fine , lets meet de her , but remember what I said earlier choose your sides carefully .


    I dont want my catching any foolish bystanders in the crossfire .


    After that , Michael swept his threatening gaze across the executives , causing them all to bow their heads in submission .


    Dont worry , sir , were forever your followers .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , youre the future leader of thispany wed be fools not to know who to follow .


    We old timers will always be loyal to you , the rightful heir ! rew ? Michaelughed triumphantly and nced at Andrew with amusement .


    See that , This is the respect and treatment Imand in thepany now .


    While your precious Lauren is already yesterdays news , relegated to the sidelines .


    You seem capable enough why not leave Lauren and work for me instead ? I might even make you a team leader with a five figure monthly sry , Michael taunted , causing his suckups to burst into mockingughter .


    So you really did steal Ms.


    Rhodess CEO position ? Andrew asked coldly .


    Michael looked at Andrew condescendingly .


    Thats right , I stole it .


    I wanted to show her that Rhodes Corporation belongs to me .


    Shes just a woman .


    Shell eventually marry off and be someone elses problem .


    Andrew nodded slowly .


    Good , since youve admitted it , let me be clear you wont be CEO for long , you piece of trash .


    Ill help Ms.


    Rhodes take back whats rightfully hers , and this time , Michael , Ill put you in your ce .


    Andrews words triggered another round ofughter from Michael and his entourage , followed by a chorus of jeers .


    You ? Help Lauren take back the CEO position from me ? Who do you think you are , Andrew ? Arent you overestimating yourself ? 12  Chapter 418 What an idiot ! He doesnt know his limits , spouting such nonsense without considering his own capabilities .


    Come on , Michael , dont waste your time with this hotheaded kid its beneath you .


    Why bother letting a nobody get to you when you can just crush him ? }

 Chapter 419

    Chapter 419  Michael adjusted his designer suit with an air of superiority .


    He said , Andrew , Im done .


    ying games with a nobody like you .


    Watch yourself if youre foolish enough to side with Lauren , I might have to eliminate you along with her .


    With a contemptuous smirk , Michael led his group of executives through the corporate entrance .


    Marcus , who was thest to leave , looked at Andrew with a sympathetic smile .


    Didnt I tell you to stoping to see Ms.


    Rhodes ? You not only showed up openly but also challenged our CEO arent you just digging your own grave ? He was particrly concerned about Andrews bold deration to take Michaels position .


    Marcus felt that Andrew was still naive about how the real world worked .


    With Michaels current position , all it would take was a nod of his head for hisckeys to destroy this young deputy chiefs life .


    Thanks for trying to help back there , Mr.


    Chapman , Andrew said with a smile .


    Marcus waved his hand dismissively .


    I did what I could , but thats all I can do .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , please dont provoke Michael from what I know , he can be quite ruthless .


    Im not provoking him Im going to deal with him , Andrew replied firmly .


    Marcus hesitated before speaking again .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , you have a promising future ahead of you I think theres no need to fight a losing battle against Mr.


    Rhodes .


    Also , Ms.


    Rhodes has returned to the corporation , but her situation isnt great .


    Anyone who dares to support her will face Michaels wrath , Marcus added meaningfully before entering Rhodes Corporation .


    Andrew stood there , smiling to himself .


    Marcus was a decent person who genuinely meant well , which was rare for a chance acquaintance .


    What Marcus did not know was that when Andrew said he would deal with Michael , he meant he would make Michael unrecognizable even to his own parents .


    Under the hostile gazes of several security guards , Andrew casually entered the corporate building and took the elevator to Laurens office on the 12th floor .


    When Andrew entered , Lauren was discussing pending work with her secretary , Eunice , and her face lit up with surprise and joy .


    She asked , Dr.


    Lloyd , what brings you here ? Andrew ced a bouquet of red roses he had bought on the way on her desk .


    I was worried , so I came to check on you personally .


    I hope Im not disturbing you , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    Lauren smiled gracefully as she picked up the flowers .


    They smell wonderful thank you for  Chapter 419 the roses , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    Youre not disturbing me at all .


    Im actually thrilled you came to see me .


    While Lauren was delighted , Eunices expression darkened with concern .


    Just say whats on your mind , Lauren said calmly .


    Eunice nced at Andrew and whispered .


    Miss , Mrs.


    Rhodes doesnt want Dr.


    Lloyd appearing at the corporation .


    Thats her problem , not mine , Lauren replied sharply .


    Besides , Ive already told her that Im going to have Dr.


    Lloyd help me prove myself to her , so you dont need to worry about it .

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420 Very well , Eunice replied .


    Even so , she felt Laurens decisioncked foresight .


    The entire Rhodes Corporations upper management disapproved of her rtionship with Andrew , and Michael especially despised him bringing him to thepany under this double pressure would only invite trouble .


    0 Andrew clearly sensed Eunices aversion to him but chose not toment on it .


    He asked , Ms.


    Rhodes , now that youre back working at thepany , is there anything I can help with ? Lauren yfully chewed on her pen cap and replied flirtatiously , I couldnt bear to have do anything strenuous , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    Just be my personal assistant here in the office .


    Andrew deliberately ignored her teasing , thinking this temptress really was not afraid he might lose control and take advantage of the situation .


    Lauren quickly switched back to her professional demeanor .


    Then , she said decisively , Lets do this Ill hire youas my driver for now .


    In a few days , Ill arrange a management position for you starting at the executive level .


    Eunice protested , Miss , executive positions cant be assigned casually they require multiple rounds of selection .


    Plus , Mr.


    Rhodes needs to sign off on it .


    If I say its fine , its fine .


    Dont worry about it , Lauren stated firmly .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , Ill pass on the executive position , Andrew interjected .


    Ill just bel and part time bodyguard .


    your driver Eunice misinterpreted Andrews refusal as cowardice and self awareness .


    She assumed he knew he would make a fool of himself and face Michaels targeting if he took Laurens offer , so he chose the safer option of being her inconspicuous driver .


    That works too .


    Whatever position you want , I can arrange it , Lauren said .


    Nowe with me to the central conference room Michael has called a noon meeting , apparently nning some tactical moves .


    Lauren led Andrew toward the conference room .


    Along the way , corporate executives hurrying to the meeting showed ufortable expressions upon seeing Lauren .


    As the Rhodes family heiress and former leader of thepany , they were well aware of Laurens capabilities and feared her authority .


    However , several veteran executives disyed a different attitude .


    They barely acknowledged Lauren with superficial nods before strutting into the conference room .


    Lauren remained silent at this disy , but her eyes grew colder .


    Andrew observed these veteran executives thoughtfully .


    It was clear that Rhodes Corporations key leadership had defected to Michaels side , which exined his arrogance .


    Chapter 420 Yet , Andrew did not consider these opportunists worth his attention .


    After all , they were merely pawns in the game .

 Chapter 421

    Chapter 421 Michael had already imed the head position in therge conference room , surrounded by his suckups , who wore ingratiating smiles .


    Lauren , its been a while since youve been to the corporation .


    Do you even remember how to work ? Michael said with exaggerated cheerfulness when Lauren entered .


    He added , If not , you can just stay in your office , get your nails done , take care of your skin , and leave when the days over .


    I dont want to pressure you .


    The room fell silent instantly as the executives sensed the tension between Michael and Lauren .


    Lauren stared at Michael coldly and retorted , Michael , youve just taken my position , and youre already acting like someone drunk on their newfound power .


    Lauren smirked as Michaels expression darkened .


    Everyone in the family andpany knows which of us is more qualified to be CEO .


    Youve only been in charge for a couple of weeks , and youre already so full of yourself clearly , youll never amount to much .


    Michael snorted .


    Lauren , watch your tone .


    At the end of the day , Im not only your cousin , but Im also your superior .


    I can discipline you for your disobedience ! Go ahead , do it now , Lauren challenged fearlessly .


    Remove me from my vice CEO position , and then thepany will be all yours .


    Michaels hand on the table tensed visibly , revealing his inner rage .


    He quicklyposed himself and replied , Lauren , were family .


    Even though you speak to me like this , I cant bring myself to do that .


    Besides , if I didnt even leave you a position , those old folks in the family would give me grief .


    Lauren remained silent , feeling helpless and wronged beneath her icy exterior .


    In the end , the family gradually stripped away everything she owned simply because she was a woman .


    She had devoted so much to Rhodes Corporation , and now Michael was reaping all the benefits .


    Andrew suddenlyughed from his seat beside Lauren .


    How interesting .


    An ipetent fool sits in the CEOs chair , throwing his weight around and persecuting his own family .


    Meanwhile , Ms.


    Rhodes , whos proven herself in both capability and talent , is forced to step down .


    Are the decision makers at Rhodes Corporation and the Rhodes family all blind ? After his statement , the entire room fell so silent you could hear a pin drop .


    Eunices face pale with fear , was the first to react angrily .


    What nonsense are you spouting ? Apologize to Mr.


    Rhodes and get out right now ! Marcus sat nearby , his face dark with worry .


    Though he had already overestimated Andrews boldness and recklessness , he now realized the man was aplete madman who did not care about consequences .


    Chapter 421 After all , this was Rhodes Corporations conference room , filled with the citys most influential executives each one a power yer Jayrodale .

 Chapter 422

    Chapter 422 Not to mention that Michael at the head of the table was the Rhodes familys heir apparent .


    For Andrew , a mere deputy chief , to dare call him ipetent was unthinkable .


    Marcus kept his mouth firmly shut this time .


    Though he admired Andrew , he was not about to get dragged down by someone bent on self destruction .


    A heavy thud echoed through the room as one of the veteran executives , a burly man , mmed his palm on the table .


    Edward Hills roared , Wheres security ? Get this awless thug out of here right now ! And get the legal team here were pressing charges for his outrageous nder against Mr.


    Rhodes .


    Ill make sure this arrogant punk rots in jail ! Edward was Michaels devoted follower , and no one dared speak up when he exploded .


    Everyone stared at Andrew with mockery in their eyes .


    Anyone who touches my man will regret it , Lauren said icily .


    The security and legal staff who had rushed to the door hesitated , unsure whose orders to follow .


    Edward asked grimly , Ms.


    Rhodes , what exactly are you implying ? This man insulted Mr.


    face the consequences ? Rhodes shouldnt he Lauren was secretly annoyed .


    In the past , none of these so called veterans would have dared speak to her this way .


    However , they had switched allegiance to Michael and were showing their fangs .


    I apologize , but you have no authority over me since Im Ms.


    Rhodes driver and bodyguard , Andrew stated calmly .


    Lauren quickly added , Thats right , Ive hired Andrew .


    Hes not only my employee but also part of Rhodes Corporation , which gives him the right to speak his mind you cant stop him from exercising his right .


    However , Edward was not ready to let it go .


    He taunted , Even if what you say is true , hes just a driver and hired muscle .


    For such a low level employee to speak so disrespectfully and insult his superior in a high level corporate meeting hell still end up in jail .


    Eunice broke out in a cold sweat .


    Andrew , apologize to Mr.


    Rhodes right now ! Do you want to drag Ms.


    Rhodes down with you ? Michael sat with his arms crossed , enjoying the show .


    He deliberately stayed silent , wanting to watch his subordinates tear apart Lauren and Andrew .


    The thrill of absolute power was simply intoxicating .


    Andrew smirked .


    Apologize to him ? Why would anyone apologize to garbage ? The room exploded in chaos .


    Even Laurens expression changed slightly the normally 1/2  Chapter 422posed Andrew had somehow transformed into a fierce warrior in just a few days .


    Meanwhile , Eunices chest heaved with panic as she was nearly scared senseless .


    Marcus furrowed his brow , thinking this was definitely going to end badly with Michaels temperament , he would fly into a rage .


    Andrew might not make it out of Rhodes Corporation in one piece .

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423 Security , arrest him immediately ! came the shouts from around the room .


    Take him away and hand him over to the police use thepanys connections to make sure he rots in jail ! Michaels loyal followers on either side of him jumped to their feet , looking at Andrew as if he were already dead .


    This was their chance to prove their loyalty to Michael , and in their this foolish young man was nothing but dust to hodes Corporation .


    eyes , Well , well , Rhodes Corporations executives are supposed to be sophisticated , high ie individuals , Andrew said calmly , not moving an inch .


    But right now , all I see is a pack of dogs barking .


    Marcus nearly fell out of his chair in shock .


    He figured Andrew had given up and decided to antagonize the entire executive board since he was headed for jail anyway a reckless and foolish move , in his opinion .


    Take him to the police , Michael ordered , his eyes cold as ice .


    As CEO , I have only one demand make him disappear from this world .


    Edward cheered , Thats exactly what we should do , Mr.


    Rhodes ! For someone who dares to your authority so brazenly , theres only one path straight to hell .


    Kid , dont me us for being cruel .


    You brought this on yourself by messing with the wrong people .


    Several other executives grinned, already imagining Andrew being destroyed by Rhodes Corporations influence and connections .


    To them , a nobody fighting against Jayrodales premierpany was pure suicide .


    Dozens of Rhodes Corporation security guards stormed into the room menacingly .


    Suddenly , a cold , sharp aura emanated from Andrews body .


    The two muscr ex special forces men at the front felt suffocated and did not dare take another step toward Andrew .


    Something about this man gave them the terrifying feeling of being stalked by an apex predator .


    Edward shouted , what are you waiting for ? Get moving ! 1 Andrew raised his hand andmanded , Stop ! Since when did mere security guards have the authority to manhandle a corporate director ? Everyone froze in confusion , while Edward scoffed .


    Corporate director ? You must be so scared youve lost your mind .


    Marcus shook his head , disappointed at how clueless Andrew was being .


    The Rhodes .


    Corporation directors were all powerful figures .


    Yet , a mere doctor was iming he was one too it was too ridiculous .


    +10 BONUS Lauren , understanding the situation , smiled .


    Michael , youd better not touch Andrew- because he is , in fact , our corporations director .


    Lauren , have you lost your mind too ? Michael mocked .


    What makes this nobody qualified to be a Rhodes Corporation director ? If you dont believe me , check the corporate website right now , Lauren replied coldly .

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 424 Lauren addressed the executives with conviction You all remember how the corporation sessfully acquired thatrge plot ofnd in West Ends development zone Edward frowned.


    Ms.


    Rhodes , bringing up irrelevant matters wont help .


    Were diswoning how to deal with this man right now .


    Its not irrelevant , Lauren snapped Thatnd deal was secured through Mr.


    Lloyds connections , and in return , the corporation granted him a director position .


    The executives exchanged uncertain nces .


    If Lauren was telling , the truth , they had to gir to touch a corporate director .


    Have you found anything ? Michael asked darkly .


    His secretary shifted ufortably .


    Mr.


    Rhodes ¡­ its true .


    Michael grabbed theptop to check the corporate website himself , and his expression gr increasingly grim .


    He owns 1 % of thepany shares , Michael gritted out .


    Now you have nothing to say , do you ? Lauren said coolly .


    Mr.


    Lloyd isnt just my daver hes a corporate shareholder , so you have no authority over him .


    Marcus was stunned .


    Although 1 % seemed small in actual money , it amounted to hundreds of millions .


    Lauren , you nned this quite thoroughly ! Michael seethed .


    Michael , when ites to being underhanded , Im nowhere near your level , Lauren said with contempt .


    Andrews 1 % was rightfully his from the beginning -it just hadnt been made public until now .


    Remembering Andrews earlier dismissive attitude , Michael exploded .


    So you think just because he got lucky and became a director , I cant touch him ? Michael sneered , Im not just the CEO I own 15 % of thepany .


    I can still have him arrested for insulting his superior and major shareholder .


    Edward chimed in with a smirk .


    I also own more shares than this arrogant kid .


    Between M Rhodes and me , we have enough power to throw this one percent shareholder in jail for a te days .


    Michaelsckeys burst intoughter , and they all cheered .


    Well done , Mr.


    Hills youre a true role model .


    Andrew , you should know Mr.


    Hills reputation in ourpany .


    Hes known for his iron- fisted methods and absolute loyalty to Mr.


    Rhodes .


    Anyone who dares to harm or even whisper about Mr.


    Rhodes faces serious consequences ! The executives continued praising Edward while mocking Andrew .


    Even if he was a director , 1 % ownership was nothing , and they could still easily crush him .

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425 Michael grinned with confidence .


    Lauren , I warned you before If you just quietly yed your role as Vice CEO , no one would bother you .


    But if you challenge my authority as CEO , Ill show you who really runs this corporation .


    Michael , do you really want to take it this far ? Lauren asked icily .


    Michaels eyes turned bloodshot as he remembered how Andrew had humiliated him in the past .


    No , youre wrong .


    This bastard is the one who took things too far , making my life hell .


    I wont rest until I see him behind bars ! Edward sneered .


    The policemissioner is an old friend of mine .


    With just one call from me , Donald will make sure to give Director Lloyd special treatment .


    Her He emphasized Director Lloyd mockingly , dripping with sarcasm .


    The executives continued their taunts .


    Your 1 % shareholding might save your life , but you wont escape punishment entirely ! Though Andrews director status was confirmed , Michael and Edwards joint attack gave the executives new hope .


    They all joined in verbally attacking Andrew .


    Marcus was speechless .


    He finally understood that Andrews 1 % stake had given him the courage to speak out , but he had severely underestimated Michaels influence as CEO .


    Andrew , what other tricks do you have up your sleeve ? Show us everything youve got , Michael smirked confidently .


    Even if they go through legal channels , I wont let you touch Dr.


    Lloyd , Lauren gritted out .


    Anyone who dares touch him will lose their hands ! Michael replied with disdain , Lauren , stop trying to protect your pretty boy .


    Thews are beyond ourpanys rules .


    Do you think your influence will change the oue ? Eunice leaned close to Laurens ear anxiously .


    Miss , you should stop defending Andrew .


    Lauren was annoyed .


    Are you also going against me ? Eunice quickly waved her hands , saying , No.


    I wouldnt dare .


    Mrs.


    Rhodes is watching through the surveince cameras .


    Lauren cursed internally .


    She was not afraid of Michael but of Tiana , who currently ran things .


    in Jayrodale .


    If Tiana saw Andrew fail this first challenge , the ruthless mother would never give either of them another chance .


    Just as Lauren was about to make emergency calls to Marvin and Mark for backup , Andrew spoke up casually .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , let me ask you something my 1 % shareholding doesnt carry much weight in your familys corporation , right ? Chapter 475 .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , 1 % of Rhodes Corporation isnt cheap Lauren exined with a bitter smile .

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426 Lauren exined , But ording to corporate bws , shareholders with higher stakes have more authority and priority than you .


    Since Michael is both CEO and has more shares than you , he technically can take legal action .


    I see , Andrew nodded .


    So if I had more shares than Michael and Mr.


    Hills , I could overrule them ? Thats true , but even if webined our shares , we still wouldnt match them , Lauren replied .


    This is gettingplicated maybe we should call Mr.


    Yates for help .


    Andrew appreciated Laurens suggestion but smiled slightly .


    No need for that .


    If its just about having more shares than these two , I can simply buy more right now .


    Laurens beautiful face showed confusion , while Eunice scoffed .


    Andrew , stop pretending .


    You want to buy more shares ? Michael and Mr.


    Hills together own 20 % percent , which is worth about three billion dors .


    Do you think this is like shopping at a grocery store ? Marcus could not stay silent anymore and moved next to Andrew .


    Even if you could raise a few million , that would only get you a fraction of 1 % .


    Even 3 % percent would cost you half a billion dors ! He thought Andrew would be shocked , but thetter was unfazed .


    me Andrew smiled and replied , Mr.


    Chapman , 3 % wouldnt give me an advantage .


    Ill need at least 30 % to overrule theirbined 20 % .


    Didnt you hear what I just said ? Marcus asked desperately .


    Just a few percent costs half a billion .


    Do you realize what 30 % means ? Whats the big deal ? Its only about five billion dors not that much , Andrew replied with a smile .


    Marcus nearly choked .


    How could five billion dors not be much ? Even as a deputy chief at Jayrodale General Hospital with a high ie , the idea of investing five billion dors in Rhodes Corporation shares seemed like an impossible dream .


    Nheless , Andrew kept things simple .


    He took out his phone , found Rhodes Corporations stock trading portal , and made a few quick transactions .


    Suddenly , an alert appeared in Rhodes Corporations stock trading data center .


    [ Shareholder Mr.


    Andrew Lloyd has purchased thepanys shares for five billion dors .


    Mr.


    Lloyd is now the fifth major shareholder , holding 35 % of corporate shares .


    ] The news hit the executive room like a thunderbolt .


    Everyone , including Lauren , stared at Andrew inplete disbelief .

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427 Mr.


    Lloyd , d did you really just invest ¡­ five billion dors in the corporation ? Marcus stammered , his mind reeling from the absurdity of what had just happened .


    Eunices previous hostility and condescension toward Andrew instantly vanished , reced by shock and disbelief .


    Edward shook his head .


    No way ! Thats absolutely impossible ! Even most sessful financiers couldnt pull out five billion dors for an investment without preparation .


    Check if hackers have attacked ourwork and caused this data anomaly .


    Michaels face showed uncertainty as he barked at his secretary , Verify this immediately ! The sweating secretary worked frantically at herputer and made several urgent calls .


    Two minutester , she looked at Michael with a pale face .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , its confirmed .


    The stock exchange has verified Mr.


    Lloyds purchase of five billion dors worth of shares , and ¡­ Michael exploded .


    And what ? Are you all brainless ? This kind of thing only happens in movies and TV shows , you idiots ! He had carefully orchestrated this meeting on his turf , rallying nearly all of thepanys top executives to pressure Lauren and her thorn in his side pretty boy , Andrew .


    If he could not crush these two here and now , then he might as well throw himself off a cliff .


    The attractive secretary in her pencil skirt was nearly in tears after being yelled at .


    And ¡­ the Chairwoman has confirmed that the situation is ¡­ genuine .


    Michael had to swallow hard .


    The Chairwoman , who controlled thergest share of the corporation , was none other than Tiana , the Rhodes family matriarch who had been supporting Michael .


    Noticing Michaels expression , Edward stuttered , M Mr .


    Rhodes , you dont actually ¡­ believe .


    this ? Lets wee our fifth major shareholder , Mr.


    Lloyd , to our noon meeting , Michael gritted out through clenched teeth .


    He did not want to believe it , but with Tianas confirmation , he had no choice .


    L Only Laurens apuse echoed in the room , as the other executives were either still processing the news or too shocked to move .


    Lauren beamed with pride and happiness .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , congrattions on bing our fifth major shareholder .


    Your stake in the corporation now exceeds even mine ! This was the man she had fallen for always finding a way to turn things around with spectacr moves that left everyone speechless .

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428  Andrew stood up , and his previously friendly smile had vanished , reced by an icy demeanor .


    The shift in his expression sent chills through the boardroom , making everyone uneasy .


    He stated coldly , Since my shares now exceed both the CEOs and Mr.


    Hills , doesnt that give me the greatest authority and priority in todays lunch meeting ? Michaels face twitched .


    In principle , yes , thats correct .


    Edward was not having it , his face contorted with anger .


    Kid , I didnt expect you to pull something like this .


    But five billion in funding you must have misappropriated it from somewhere .


    With your position and background , even if your family saved for generations , they couldnte up with that kind of astronomical sum .


    Many heads nodded in agreement around the table .


    Edwards logic seemed sound , as instantly injecting fifty billion dors to be the fifth major shareholder was suspicious .


    However , Andrew could not care less about their suspicions .


    He slowly walked over to Michael , his footsteps echoing in the tense silence .


    Michael flinched .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , what are you doing ? Rx , Andrew replied nkly .


    Youre the CEO of the group , and Im just a board member .


    What could I possibly do to you ? Im simply exercising my rights as the groups fifth major shareholder .


    ! Edward shouted angrily , Mr.


    Lloyd , get back to your seat ! You might have lucked into bing the fifth director , but you still need to follow basic protocols .


    Andrew nodded calmly .


    Youre right basic protocols must be followed .


    He paused before saying , So when a minor shareholder like yourself shouts at me , the fifth director , arent you overstepping your bounds ? Edward froze , his lips moving to deliver an angry retort before catching himself .


    He mocked , Well , well , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Youre showing your true colors on your first day .


    Id love to see what you n to do about it .


    He leaned back in his chair with contempt .


    As a founding member who had built thepany alongside Laurens father , he did not view this new shareholder as a threat .


    Meanwhile , Lauren , Marcus , and Eunice watched Andrew with confusion , wondering what his next move would be .


    Mr.


    Hills , you were quite bold earlier , threatening to have me arrested and even making me disappear from this world , right ? Andrew asked with a deceptively pleasant smile .


    Edward lifted his chin haughtily .


    So what if I did ? Though now that youve shown your deep pockets and be a major shareholder , I suppose I cant touch you anymore .


    Chapter 428  Andrew nodded .


    Im d you understand that , Mr.


    Hills .


    Now its time for me to settle the score .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , thats enough , Edward scoffed .


    Ive been plenty patient with you .


    Settling scores ? Arent you being childish ? Andrew shook his head .


    Not at all .


    Without warning , he delivered a powerful p across Edwards plump face .


    The impact was explosive .


    Edwards 200 pound frame , along with his chair , went flying across the room .


    The chair shattered against the wall , while Edward let out a painful groan before his eyes rolled back , and he passed out .


    The boardroom fell into a deathly silence .

 Chapter 429

    Chapter 429 Edward thepany veteran , the CEOs right hand man , the head of corporate security , and a board member had just been knocked out cold with a single p .


    The shocking disy of power left everyone in the boardroom stunned and speechless .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , you ¡­ Marcus scalp tingled as words falled himpletely .


    Eunice stared in disbelief .


    She mumbled , This is terrible .


    We finally had things under control , and now hes ruined everything .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , do you realize how serious it is to assault a board member and disrespect apany veteran ? Even Lauren had not expected Andrew to make such a bold move .


    pping Edward across the room was something she had not dared to consider , even when she was CEO with absolute authority at Rhodes Corporation .


    Michael jumped to his feet , his face dark with anger .


    What the hell are you doing ? How dare you assault ourpany veteran ! Are you trying tond yourself in prison ? Is there a problem with me pping this old fool ? Andrew asked calmly .


    He repeatedly targeted me as a director and showed zero respect , constantly insulting me .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , with my current shareholding , dont you think Im entitled to collect some interest on that disrespect ? Michael gritted his teeth .


    Andrew- As Rhodes Corporations fifth major shareholder , Andrew cut him off , my shareholding and my dignity absolutely cannot tolerate any insults .


    Insulting me is equivalent to insulting thepany , so I believe that p waspletely justified .


    One executive burst out angrily , Even so , you cant just hit people ! Others chimed in , Violence is bad enough , but you hit him so hard that he passed out .


    Even if youve got money and are now a director , well never ept suchwless and arrogant behavior .


    Immediately , several otherpany veterans spoke up in support of Edward .


    As veterans themselves , they were used tomanding respect even the CEO had to show them consideration .


    Yet , this upstart , who had been a director for mere minutes , had openly attacked Edward in broad daylight .


    To them , this was a clear sign that he held no respect for their senior status .


    Lauren said firmly .


    I believe Mr.


    Lloyds actions werepletely justified .


    Everyone witnessed , and the surveince cameras recorded , that Mr.


    Hills disrespected Mr.


    Lloyd first .


    Mr.


    Lloyd controls such arge portion of ourpanys shares that his reputation is thepanys reputation .


    Mr.


    Hills overstepped his bounds he brought this on himself .


    Andrewughed coldly .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , you can call the police right now if you want to arrest me 20 BONUS Chapter 429 .


    for assault .


    But consider this Im apany director , and If I get arrested , Its thepanys reputation that suffers .


    Plus , I can filewsuits about Mr.


    Hills previous actions .


    And those managers and executives who just spoke up ? Ive taken note of every word .


    None of them will escape consequences .


    Immediately , Michaels supporters panicked , their faces turning pale as they looked to him for help .


    With Andrews current share percentage , dealing with a few employees would not take much effort at all .


    Michaels expressions fluctuated between rage and forcedposure .


    Finally , he shot Andrew a hateful nce and said icily , Mr.


    Lloyd , I hope this kind of barbaric behavior wont be repeated in ourpany .

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430 Andrew walked back to Laurens side and sat down with a casual smile .


    He said , Youre the CEO , its your call .


    But please understand , I just joined the Rhodes Corporation today , so I got a bit carried away and gave Mr.


    Hills quite a shock ! Many people gritted their teeth in silence .


    Andrews nonchnt attitude hardly seemed apologetic , and calling it quite a shock when Edward had to be rushed to the hospital was a massive understatement .


    Michael mmed his hand on the table .


    Enough Lets get down to business .


    Everyone , quiet ! Andrew and Lauren exchanged nces , their expressions innocent .


    Lauren was secretly delighted , as Andrews performance deserved full marks .


    She could only imagine how furious Tiana must have been while watching all of this unfold through the surveince cameras .


    Do we have any updates on the Northern District case ? Michael turned to an executive .


    As may be dead , but we havent recovered a single penny from our two investments in Northern District .


    I wont tolerate this situation ! The executive stammered nervously , M Mr .


    Rhodes , the people from the Northern District have scattered like birds .


    We cant even find anyone in charge our employees dont know who to approach for the money , so ¡­ So , you useless piece of shit , youre telling me that 60 million dors from those two projects just vanished into thin air ? Michaels coldugh cut through the room .


    The executive lowered his head , his face burning red .


    You worthless fool ! Michael snapped , his burning gaze sweeping across the executives .


    No one dared to meet his eyes , quickly looking down at their feet .


    As was long dead , and getting the 60 million dors back was impossible .


    Lauren , since these ipetent fools cant handle it , this is now your responsibility , given that youre the Vice CEO , Michael suddenly announced , ncing maliciously toward Andrew and Lauren .


    Lauren scoffed .


    Sorry , but Im not epting this assignment.


    As is dead , and Northern District is destroyed where exactly am I supposed to find this 60 million ? Thats for you to figure out , Michael replied dismissively .


    Im the CEO I handle the big picture and make decisions .


    Your job is simply to execute them ! Laurens temper red , but Andrew gently squeezed her hand before she could explode .


    Its okay , Ill go with you , he said with a smile .


    Chapter 450 Marcus and Eunice watched anxiously from the sitle , worried that Andrew was once again putting himself in the line of fire .


    They wondered if he was too blind to see that Michael was deliberately trying to make things difficult for Lauren .


    Michael smirked .


    Good , since youve agreed , then its settled .


    But let me be clear .


    These 60 million dors are crucial .


    If you cant recover them , youll face consequences , regardless of your status , Lauren .


    Dont worry , Lauren replied with disgust .


    Im not as ipetent as some people .


    Michaelughed inwardly , knowing the 60 million had long since disappeared without a trace .


    It would take a miracle to recover it now , and he could not wait to see the look on Laurens face when she returned empty handed .

 Chapter 431

    Chapter 431 Michael cleared his throat before saying , Theres another important matter the Weller Group has been making big movestely .


    He added , Harvey has somehow found the courage to aggressively expand into the pharmaceutical industry .


    Their first batch of products has already hit the market with excellent feedback .


    He paused before exploding in anger .


    Meanwhile , our pharmaceutical department is full of deadweight ! Rhodes Pharmaceuticals has decades of expertise and foundation .


    Weve always dominated the Jayrodale market , but now Harvey , that ipetent fool , is stealing business from us .


    Can anyone exin this to me ? Marcus reluctantly spoke up .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , Ive been overseeing our pharmaceutical division , which is one of our gship departments .


    Overall , our production volume and quality have remained solid , consistently outperforming the Weller Group .


    The only issue is their newly developed health supplement , which has been incredibly sessful in the market .


    This single product has given them the confidence topete with us .


    Michaels face darkened .


    If you already know the root cause , why havent you taken action against them ? Marcus exined ufortably .


    Its not that I dont want to , but their health supplement has shown remarkable results our products simply cantpete .


    I suspect they must have received help from some industry expert , as its impossible to develop such an effective product in such a short time otherwise .


    Michael sneered .


    You suspect ? Always with the suspicions .


    Well , Mr.


    Chapman , if the position of Head of Pharmaceutical Division is too hot for you to handle , perhaps you should consider stepping down to a lesser role .


    Marcus face changed , anger rising within him .


    Michael was threatening to remove him from a position hed dedicated his life to building .


    The pharmaceutical division would not be what it was today without his contributions , yet Michael treated him ruthlessly .


    Lauren said coldly , Michael , Mr.


    Chapman is a crucial talent for thepany .


    Your words are extremely unprofessional .


    Without him , the pharmaceutical divisions performance would plummet ! Michaelughed sarcastically .


    Am I the CEO , or are you ? Are you questioning my decision ? And even if you are , does it matter ? Lauren was furious .


    In the past , if Michael had dared to speak to her this way , she would have taught him a harsh lesson .


    Mr.


    Chapman , figure it out yourself , Michael said indifferently .


    If youre ipetent , step aside .


    Ill find someone more capable for the position .


    Chapter # 31 Marcus responded bitterly , Yes , Mr.


    Rhodes .


    Michael stood up and waved his hand .


    Thats all for todays meeting .


    Ms.


    Weinstein , please stay behind ande to my office .


    We have some multi million dor projects to discuss in detail .


    Andrew noticed Cindy Weinstein , the attractive secretary in her pencil skirt , blushing immediately , looking rather eager .


    Several executives exchanged knowing smirks before saying goodbye to Michael and leaving .


    As Lauren walked out of the conference room , she muttered in disgust , Just a horny idiot .


    Eunice said worriedly , Miss , those 60 million from Northern District wont be easy to recover .


    I heard that after Mr.


    Giordanos incident , several partners went to the Northern District to collect their money .


    Not only did theye back empty handed , but they were also beaten up .

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432 Lauren smiled confidently .


    Dont worry , I have Dr.


    Lloyd hell help me .


    Eunice immediately gave Andrew a skeptical look She said sharply , If you truly care about Ms.


    Rhodes wellbeing , you shouldnt try to show off like this .


    How exactly do you n to help her recover the 60 million ? Andrew replied with a smile , Rx .


    While the Northern District no longer exists , I know some inside information about As downfall .


    Recovering the money shouldnt be too difficult .


    He knew that Dn and Natasha had divided Northern Districts assets and territory between them .


    He knew that getting the money back would be as simple as approaching these two powerhouses .


    Eunice scoffed .


    You make it sound so easy .


    Mr.


    Giordano was one of Jayrodales elite , so what gives a mere doctor like you the audacity to speak so boldly ? I have just one request : you can risk your own neck if you want , but please dont drag Ms.


    Rhodes into it .


    Lauren frowned .


    This must be the hundredth time today Ive heard you speak to Dr.


    Lloyd in that tone , and I dont want there to be a next time .


    If there is , you can go work as Michaels secretary instead hes been lusting after you for ages anyway ! Eunices face turned pale , and she looked like she was about to cry .


    Andrew found this amusing -clearly , Michaels reputation within thepany was quite intimidating .


    Just then , Marcus approached them and bowed deeply .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , you truly are more than meets the eye .


    I apologize for my earlier behavior youre the real deal .


    Anyone securing a directors position with a single investment had to be formidable .


    Andrew waved off the praise .


    Youre too kind , Mr.


    Chapman .


    By the way , I heard in the meeting that youre facing some difficulties .


    If you need any help , dont hesitate to ask ! After interacting with Marcus , Andrew found him to be someone worth befriending .


    However , Marcus shook his head and replied , Its fine .


    Its aplicated situation , and I dont want to get you involved .


    Worst case scenario , Ill just quit as head of pharmaceuticals , and Michael can find whoever he wants to rece me ! Though Marcus did not reveal the exact nature of his troubles , his worried expression made it clear the pressure was significant .


    Andrew did not press the issue , understanding that Marcus probably did not believe he could help .


    Nheless , with Andrews medical expertise , he knew he could actually.solve Marcus problems at their root .


    Mr.


    Chapman is still one of the few people loyal to me , Lauren said , watching Marcus leave .


    Thats exactly why Michael is targeting him so aggressively .


    1/2  Chapter 432 Ms.


    Rhodes , you want to help Mr.


    Chapman , dont you ? Andrew asked thoughtfully .


    Lauren managed a smile .


    Of course ! Mr.


    Chapman isnt just my subordinate , hes my mentor .


    He taught me so much when I first joined thepany .


    Andrew nodded .


    Dont worry .


    Once we resolve the 60 million , well look into Mr.


    Chapmans troubles and see what we can do .

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433 Andrew and Lauren quickly drove toward Jayrodales Northern District .


    Instead of taking his Mercedes G Wagon , Andrew was driving Laurens pink Maserati .


    It was a fantastic car , but he felt a bit self conscious about the color .


    Along the way , businessmen on the street did double takes when they saw a man driving the pink Maserati with the stunning Lauren in the passenger seat .


    Their envious and judgmental res made Andrew certain he would bebeled as another trophy boyfriend .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , why are you closing the windows ? Lauren asked , hiding her smile .


    Im trying to avoid any would be heroes looking to start trouble , Andrew replied dryly .


    Lauren giggled .


    I wouldnt mind witnessing something like that .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , I really think my car would have been more suitable , Andrew suggested .


    Your car is nice , but since this is a business trip , we should use apany car , Lauren exined .


    That way , thepany covers gas and depreciation .


    I couldnt let you help me and pay for expenses too .


    Andrew chuckled helplessly .


    Well , arent you the practical businesswoman ? Though , after investing five billion in your Rhodes family , whats a little gas money ? Lauren batted her long eyshes yfully .


    Oh , just consider that five billion as part of our wedding gift ! The pink Maserati screeched to a sudden stop , and Lauren looked at him with puppy dog eyes .


    She asked , Dr.


    Lloyd , youre not angry about what I said , are you ? Andrew opened the car door and replied , No , I just wanted to let you know were here .


    Even with his wealth , a five billion dor wedding gift made him wince at how high the Rhodes familys standards were .


    Seeing Andrews pained expression , Lauren burst intoughter .


    Herugh was bold and unrestrained yet somehow remained elegant and beautiful .


    With her perfect teeth , ruby lips , slightly rounded cheeks , sparkling eyes , and cascading hair , she truly deserved her title as Jayrodales most beautiful woman .


    Holy moly , what happened to As headquarters ? It looks like a ghost town ! Lauren eximed as they got out of the car and saw the deste building .


    Andrew had to admit , Dn and Natashas people had been thorough .


    It seemed that they had stripped the Northern Districtpletely bare .


    He could only imagine how devastated Aspen must have been when she arrived to find this .


    After exploring the building , they found nothing but a few elderly garbage collectors and real  Chapter 433 estate agents .


    A man in a business suit spotted them and immediately approached with bright eyes .


    Hello there , beautifuldy and gentleman ! Looking for office space ? This is your lucky day ! The property agent , Jake Cullen , continued enthusiastically , This is a prime real estate in Jayrodales Northern District , right in the central business district , next to high speed rail and bus stations , and the rent is very reasonable .


    Interested ? Laurenughed sarcastically .


    Dream on ! I wouldnt take this cursed ce even if it was free .


    The persistent Jake would not give up .


    Miss , Im serious .


    This building used to be the headquarters of Northern Districts crime lord , Mr.


    As Giordano himself .


    If you rent or buy now , youll make a killing on your investment !

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434 What youre saying isnt wrong , but you do know where As is now , right ? Andrew asked with a knowing smile .


    Jake turned awkward as he fell silent .


    Andrew continued , So stop trying to con people Northern District is done for its yesterdays news .


    This abandoned building probably has a body count , and its probably been carved up by the other two underground powers by now .


    Try to trick us into buying it , and you might be in serious trouble .


    Jake replied with an apologetic smile , Sir , I didnt realize your so well informed about the situation my mistake .


    Go ahead .


    Nobody wants this building anyway .


    Of course , Andrew was aware of the matter .


    After all , he had helped orchestrate Ass downfall .


    He gestured for Lauren to wait and asked Jake , Since this building is now under West End and South Citys control , are you working for them ? Jake shook his head .


    No I used to work for Northern District .


    I had nowhere to go after Mr.


    Giordano got taken out at his suburban vi while meeting his mistress .


    I ended up joining Madam Vostokoffs West End organization , and they assigned me to sell this building .


    Andrew smiled to himself Natasha was quite the businesswoman .


    Using former Northern District members to sell their own building was a clever move .


    Since you were one of Ass men , didnt you want revenge ? Lauren could not help asking .


    Now youre just selling real estate for West End .


    Wheres your loyalty ? Jake scoffed .


    Loyalty ? That doesnt pay the bills these days .


    I joined the Northern District for the opportunities .


    Who knew Mr.


    Giordano would go down so easily ? Hell , I should be mad at him for ruining my career prospects .


    Since As was killed , do you know who did it ? Andrew asked .


    Jake shook his head .


    Not specifically , but it was probably either Madam Vostokoff or Mr.


    Garner they run everything now .


    Then again , it couldve also been Finley from Hidden Dragons .


    Mr.


    Giordano kicked him out of Northern District for seducing Yvonne , so he might have wanted revenge .


    Andrew was impressed by Jakes sharp mind and positive attitude .


    He beckoned him closer .


    Ill ask you something provide useful info , and I can help you find a better job .


    For real ? What do you want to know ? Jake asked skeptically .


    Northern District was huge just because As is gone doesnt mean all his people disappeared , Andrew said .


    You must know where the rest went ? Isnt it obvious ? They either joined Madam Vostokoff or Mr.


    Garner , or they scattered , Jake  replied .


    Andrew shook his head .


    Im not asking about the small fry .


    I mean As Inner circle- Northern Districts top yers , Jakes expression changed as he grew wary .


    Who are you ? Why are you asking about this ? Andrew exined truthfully , Were from Rhodes Corporation .


    We had two joint projects with Northern District , and we havent gotten our money back yet .


    We need to find Northern Districts remaining people to recover our funds ,

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435 Jake burst outughing .


    Another group looking for money ? Ive seen several people like you today .


    Go home and forget about the money M Giordano is dead , and the Northern District has been stripped clean .


    Theres nothing left .


    Jake continued , Youve heard of Christina Stevens , the Ice Queen of Stevens Corporation , right ? And another gorgeous woman named Aspen Stevens came by too .


    Do you know what happened ? Aspen went ballistic , trashing the ce and cursing Mr.


    Giordano , demanding her billion dors back .


    He shook his head with a smirk .


    Can you believe how crazy that woman was ? That man is already dead hows he supposed topay her back ? And cursing a dead man ? Man , you shouldve seen her face she looked like she was having a mental breakdown ! Andrew understood Aspens reaction well .


    Anyone would lose their mind after losing a billion dors to the Northern District .


    The loss would make anyones heart bleed .


    Andrew replied with a knowing smile , Youre right about Northern Districts assets being divided up .


    But when As died , his people survived .


    I bet they helped themselves to quite a bit of valuable stuff when they left like , say , Aspens billion dors ending up in one of As right hand mans pockets .


    Jakes facepletely changed at these words .


    He demanded , Youre not really from Rhodes Corporation .


    Who are you ? Andrew held up his hands .


    No need to get nervous .


    I am from Rhodes Corporation , and thisdy beside me is the famous CEO of Rhodes Corporation .


    Jake snorted .


    I dont care who you are .


    What youre asking about involves the underground business , so Im sorry , but I cant help you .


    Please leave .


    Andrew smiled .


    At least youve got some backbone .


    You know what you can and cant talk about .


    Jake puffed out his chest proudly .


    Of course ! I may be new to the underground world , but I have a new boss now .


    I wont easily betfay what my boss has instructed- thats called loyalty .


    Youre an interesting guy , Lauren chimed in incredulously .


    Earlier , you dismissed loyalty , but now you keep preaching about it .


    Dont you see the contradiction ? Jake shrugged carelessly .


    Mr.


    Giordano is dead , so I dont owe him any loyalty .


    But my new boss is Natasha Vostokoff from West End , whos at the height of her power .


    Of course , Ive got to show loyalty if I want to advance my career .


    Lauren rolled her eyes .


    Oh yeah , you really understand the meaning of loyalty ! Andrew found Jale amusing andughed .


    Well , you wont talk , Ill just have to call Natasha If over here .


    Jake was stunned , then sneered .


    If youre going to bluff , at least make it believable .


    Youre just a staff of Rhodes Corporation .


    Who do you think youre to call Madam Vostkoff over ? Do you even know her nickname ? Ever heard of the ck Widow ? Shes the most powerful woman in Jayrodale .


    Andrew ignored him and proceeded to dial Natashas number .

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436 Im here at Northern Districts headquarters .


    One of your men is here , and Im nning to get him promoted , Andrew spoke into the phone .


    Of course , Ill be there in five minutes .


    Wait for me , Natasha replied urgently .


    As Andrew hung up , Jake shook his head .


    Sir , this act isnt funny anymore .


    Dont tell me you actually have Madam Vostokoffs number ? Of course I do , Andrew replied simply .


    How else could I call her ? Jake did not bother responding and headed downstairs to hand out flyers , hoping to sell the abandoned building soon and get his promotion .


    He dismissed the supposed lunatic upstairs , remembering how he had only seen Natasha once since joining West End .


    Regr people never got close to someone of Natashas status , let alone have her private number unless this guy was her boy toy , he thought cynically .


    Minutester , a convertible sports car screeched to a halt in front of the building .


    Jake , clutching a stack of flyers , stared in disbelief at the beautiful woman stepping out .


    He rubbed his eyes and looked again , confirming that it really was Natasha , West Ends leader , the infamous ck Widow , and the underground worlds dream woman .


    Madam Vostokoff , w what brings you here ? Jake stammered , trying to curry favor .


    Natasha removed her sunsses and nced at him without responding .


    Just then , Andrew came downstairs with Lauren and called out with a smile , Over here ! Natasha walked over and bowed respectfully .


    Mr.


    Lloyd ! 22 2 Andrew smiled .


    Is that really necessary ? The entire Jayrodale underground world is under yourmand now , Natasha replied .


    seriously .


    Rules must be followed , especially by subordinates like us .


    Andrew instantly realized she was putting on a show for Laurens benefit she was never this formal with him normally .


    Nheless , he did not call her out on it .


    Instead , he pointed to the dumbfounded Jake behind .


    them .


    This young man works for you , right ? Natasha beckoned , and Jake hurried over .


    She barked , Show some respect and greet Mr.


    Lloyd ! Jake trembled , staring at Andrew .


    So y you really do know Madam Vostokoff ? Andrew smiled .


    I told you I wasnt lying .


    Now , about that information I was asking about earlier ? Chapter 43 Jake nodded frantically .


    Of course , Ill tell you everything right away ! Please forgive my pr¨¦vious disrespect , Mr.


    Lloyd ! I was blind ! Andrew waved his hand , gesturing for Jake to get to the point .


    Just as you said , Mr.


    Lloyd , everything fell apart when Mr.


    Giordano died .


    I was on guard duty that night and saw people setting fires as soon as news of his death spread .


    Several groups rushed in to loot the ce , but Mr.


    Mayers people were the strongest they broke into As bedroom and office and took everything .


    Tell me about Mr.


    Mayer , Andrew prompted calmly .

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 437 Natasha chimed in and exined , Dean Mayer was Ass senior apprentice from the same martial arts school and Northern Districts second inmand .


    He was known as Iron Palm .


    However , his skills never matched As , which is why As always held the position of Northern Districts leader .


    Andrew asked , So youre saying most of As assets and personnel fell into Deans hands ? Natasha shook her head .


    In terms of manpower , Dean only took about seven elite fighters with him .


    However , he did make off with the majority of Northern Districts wealth As years of umted fortune .


    Natasha , do you know where Dean is now ? Andrew frowned .


    As my people previously informed Mr.


    Lloyd , some of As forces have regrouped , Natasha said gravely .


    Dean is their leader , and theyve aligned themselves with the Madde Martial Academy .


    Andrew was shocked .


    Madde Martial Academy ? You mean the ce that calls itself Jayrodales premier martial arts institution ? Natasha nodded .


    Thats the one .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , I strongly advise against confronting Madde Martial Academy unless absolutely necessary .


    Are they really that formidable ? Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    Natasha exined , Extremely .


    When ites to pure fighting prowess , we in the underworld dont stand a chance against them .


    Thats precisely why Dean chose to seek their protection- he knew neither Dn nor I would dare challenge them .


    Andrew turned to Lauren .


    What do you know about Madde Martial Academy ? Madam Vostokoff is right theyre not to be trifled with , Lauren said seriously .


    Their grandmaster is renowned as the ultimate authority in Southern Fist techniques .


    However , I know their legendary grandmaster hasnt fought anyone in years .


    The academy is currently run by his sessor , whose skills are mediocre at best .


    I can send our familys experts to make him hand over Dean and his people .


    After some thought , Andrew nodded .


    Lets do that then .


    Lauren smiled .


    Dont worry .


    Well try to negotiate peacefully with Madde Martial Academy .


    Our goal is just to recover Rhodes Corporations 60 million it shouldnt be too difficult .


    Andrew turned to Natasha .


    Alright then , Ill apany Ms.


    Rhodes .


    You can head back to West End .


    Natasha nodded and shot Andrew a jealous nce before leaving .


    Though subtle , Lauren did not miss it .


    Chapter 437 Andrew looked at Jake and chuckled .


    I almost forgot my promise to you .


    Go with Natasha- shell promote you .


    Jake pointed at himself in disbelief .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , are you serious ? Of course , Andrew nodded .


    Get in , lucky guy , Natasha called out impatiently .


    For Mr.


    Lloyds sake , Ill promote you when we get back to West End .


    Natashas sports car roared away .


    In the passenger seat , Jake could hardly believe he was sitting next to West Ends leader .


    He was nervous that he did not know what to do with his hands .


    He wondered who Andrew really was , having such influence over someone as powerful as Natasha .

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 438 Jake could not help but marvel at how a single conversation hadpletely changed his fate .


    His head was still spinning from the series of surprises .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , should we head to Madde Martial Academy now ? Andrew suggested .


    Lauren smirked yfully .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , Natasha seened quite different around you .


    Did something happen between you two ? Andrew shook his head .


    Shes West Ends leader , a widow .


    What could possibly happen between us ? Lauren said suspiciously , I dont believe you .


    The way she looked at you was exactly like at lonely woman gazing at her lover .


    Womens intuition was truly frightening .


    First Francesca , and now Lauren was just as perceptive .


    Andrew started the car and decided there was no point in hiding it .


    Natasha wanted to be with me , but I turned her down because it didnt feel right .


    Instead of getting jealous or upset as Andrew expected , Lauren became excited .


    Really ? Natasha offered herself to you ? That widow sure moves fast ! Andrews face darkened .


    Why do you seem more thrilled about this than I am ? Of course Im excited! If you managed to seduce the ck Widow , Id be even happier ! Lauren nodded enthusiastically .


    Andrew nearly drove into a flower bed .


    He asked in shock , Why ? Lauren exined seriously , If someone like her is interested in you , it proves how attractive and impressive you are .


    Plus , Natasha isnt just anyone shes the deadly ck Widow .


    Having her loyalty would make me feel much more secure .


    Though of course , you have to be with me first since I imed you first ! Andrew chuckled coldly , Your logic sounds so reasonable .


    But its still up to debate whos in charge in bed .


    Laurens face turned red as she red at Andrew I dont care .


    I want to be on top ! Andrew slowed down the car , thinking it was better for them to take it easy .


    Lauren pulled out her phone and called home .


    Jerry , bring some men and meet us at Madde Martial Academy .


    She felt they needed more presence , so she summoned Jerry .


    Andrew had no objections to this n .


    Shortly after Andrew parked at Madde Martial Academys entrance , Jerry arrived with over 1/2  Chapter 438 a dozen Rhodes Corporation security personnel .


    He gave Andrew a cold look but said nothing .


    Jerry , the 60 million that Northern District owes ourpany is likely in the hands of Dean Mayer , their second inmand , Lauren exined .


    Were going to negotiate with Madde Martial Academy to have Dean repay the debt .


    Jerrys face was hard but confident .


    I understand , Miss .


    You want us here to show force ? Dont worry .


    Madde Martial Academy will have to respect my presence ! Reassured , Lauren strode through the academys gates .


    Im Lauren from the Rhodes family , and Id like to speak with Mr.


    Rodney Sanford !

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 439 Inside Madde Martial Academy , hundreds of students were practicing martial arts with loud shouts .


    They barely nced at Lauren and Andrews group before turning away , disying obvious arrogance and dismissal .


    Lauren was unfazed by their attitude .


    She exined , The students here are all from Jayrodales wealthy families .


    Most of them are spoiled rich kids who couldnt seed .


    academically , so their families sent them here to learn martial arts .


    Over time , theyve developed quite a superiorityplex .


    Andrew did not mind .


    After all , it was natural for martial artists to have some attitude .


    Whether it was looking down on others or being arrogant , this kind of temperament came with this lifestyle .


    As long as they were not all talk and had no skill , he could tolerate their pride .


    A young man in casual clothes approached them with a smile , his paleplexion suggesting a life of extravagance .


    He was nked by about four clearly skilled martial artists .


    As he passed the practicing students , they all shouted in unison , Mr.


    Sanford ! Please , skip the formalities .


    We wouldnt want to frighten our guests ! Rodney Sanford , the heir of Madde Martial Academy , said with exaggerated ir .


    He stopped in front of Lauren with a smile .


    Lauren , what a rare honor to have you visit our academy .


    To what do we owe this pleasure ? Mr.


    Sanford , please show some respect , Laurens face turned cold .


    Rodneys eyes roamed over Laurens figure as he licked his lips .


    I dont see anything inappropriate .


    Everyone in Jayrodale knows I once pursued you .


    Since you acknowledge its in the past , lets keep it that way , Lauren said coldly .


    Ill be direct Im here with one request .


    Please hand over Dean Mayer .


    Rhodes Corporation has some business to discuss with him .


    At these words , a tall , thin man with a darkplexion standing beside Rodney tensed visibly .


    Andrew nced at him , suspecting this was Dean , As senior and Northern Districts second -inmand .


    What do you want with Dean ? Rodney frowned .


    Rhodes Corporation has an outstanding 60 million dor project payment with Northern District .


    We hope Mr.


    Mayer can settle this debt , Lauren stated bluntly .


    Rodney snapped his fingerszily .


    Dean , theyre here to collect money from you .


    The tanned faced elder stepped forward with a cold smile .


    Mr.


    Sanford is my master now .


    Asking me for money is like asking Mr.


    Sanford , and everyone knows he only collects debts- he never owes them ! +26 BONUS Chapter 439 Well said ! Rodneyughed .


    Lauren , dear , you heard him .


    Dean is under my protection now .


    Asking him for money is like asking me for money .


    His eyes gleamed with malice as he continued , Unless , of course , youre here to discuss a different kind of payment .


    Id empty my ounts if it meant having you as my bride .


    What do you say ? Chapow 440

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440 Rodneys words made the skilled fighters behind him burst into raucousughter .


    The students stopped their practice to stare at Lauren with strange expressions .


    Rodney , I told you years ago that I wasnt interested in you , Lauren said calmly , showing no sign of anger .


    Your persistent pursuit might be romantic to some , but even if you offered me the entire Madde Martial Academy , I wouldnt give you a second nce .


    Rodneys face darkened immediately .


    He had tried to embarrass Lauren , but her sharp tongue had turned the tables on him instead .


    A hulking man beside Rodney sneered , Ms.


    Rhodes , if youre going to reject Mr.


    Sanford , why are you even here ? For our money , Lauren replied curtly .


    Dean scoffed .


    As owed Rhodes Corporation money , not me .


    If hell .


    I want it , go ask him in Lauren smirked .


    As may be dead , but not all Northern Districts people are gone .


    I know you cleaned out Ass ounts .


    Dean , are you really going to pretend you dont owe us ? Deanughed arrogantly , ncing at Rodney for approval before continuing .


    Youre right , Lauren .


    I do have all of Northern Districts money now .


    But why should I give it to you ? Whe have you ever heard of someone from the underground voluntarily paying their debts ? Go home , Lauren .


    That 60 million from Rhodes Corporation ? Sorry , but youre not getting it back .


    Think carefully , Lauren warned icily .


    Youre just a stray .


    Who are you to steal from Rhodes Corporation ? Dean retorted , Before , I wouldnt have dared take money from the Rhodes family .


    But Im no stray anymore Im Mr.


    Sanfords man now .


    You might look down on me , but do you dare disrespect Mr.


    Sanford ? Laurens expression changed slightly .


    Dean was cunning , deliberately shifting the conflict toward Madde Martial Academy .


    However , she was not one to be intimidated so easily .


    Jerry , shemanded sharply , since this dog wont behave , teach him a lesson ! Jerry stepped forward with a nk expression .


    Dean , do as Ms.


    Rhodes says , or Ill beat you to a pulp .


    Jerry , dont try that intimidation routine with me , Dean snarled .


    Were both martial artists , but youre the real dog here a spineless guard dog for the wealthy elite .


    Who do you think you are to lecture me ? Jerrys face turned sinister .


    Since youre asking for death , Ill grant your wish .


    I was going to let you live , but now Ill send you to join As !

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 441 Rodneys lips curled into a mocking smile .


    He sneered , Mr.


    Keoghan , youve got quite the attitude , showing off in front of my Madde Martial Academy .


    What do you think this is , some kindergarten yground ? Jerry , being a renowned senior grandmaster for many years , carried hintself with natural authority .


    Mr.


    Sanford , if it were your father , Vice Sanford , I would show him proper respect .


    But youre still too young and inexperienced , so I advise you not to make any foolish decisions .


    Jerry continued , Just hand over Dean and let Ms Rhodes deal with him .


    If you do that , we can put this whole incident behind us .


    Lauren gave a cold smile and turned to Andrew .


    Dont worry , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    Jerry is one of the top fighters in the Rhodes family .


    If Rodney wants to y rough , were more than happy to oblige ! Andrews expression showed traces of doubt .


    Jerrys power as a senior grandmaster was indeed undeniable .


    Even if he had only recently reached that level , it was still enough to dominate most fighters .


    However , the Madde Martial Academy was not filled with ordinary practitioners .


    Andrew previously did not know much about this martial arts school , but their im as Jayrodales premier martial arts institution suggested they had substantial backing and power .


    From what Andrew could see , both Rodney and Dean possessed junior grandmaster fighting capabilities .


    Behind Rodney stood several other experts , all at the junior grandmaster level .


    What caught Andrews attention most was the tower like man who had spoken only once before .


    This man , who kept a low profile , was clearly a senior grandmaster .


    His protruding temples , callused hands , and unconsciously flexing muscle lines indicated hist fighting style must be incredibly fierce .


    The Madde Martial Academy was renowned for its mastery of Southern Fist internal martial arts , and it was clear that the towering brute in front of them had fully grasped its essence .


    Rodney smirked , his face full of contempt as his eyes flickered with violence .


    Since Dad stepped back and handed the school to me , no one has ever dared toe here and push.us around .


    Rodney looked at Lauren and added , Lauren , if it werent for showing you some courtesy , I would have already ordered my men to take down your Rhodes family people right here .


    Jerry stepped sideways , showing his disdain .


    Youre wee to try .


    The moment your people make a move , Ill tear this martial arts school apart .


    ????? ?? Chapter 441 >  ¦° Andrew was getting a headache .


    While Jerry definitely had the skills to back up his words , he wondered if this show of arrogance at someone elses doorstep was really necessary .


    Lauren still maintained herposure and said , Jerry , lets avoid fighting if we can .


    Then , he turned to Rodney .


    Tell me , what will it take for you to hand over Dean ? Rodney grinned maliciously .


    Hand him over ? Lauren , arent you being too naive ? Not only will I not hand him over today , but Im also going to teach the Rhodes family a good lesson .


    Dean gloated from the side .


    Mr.


    Sanford usually keeps his cool , but once he gets angry , it doesnt matter if youre a Rhodes youre finished .


    The tower like man nced at Jerry his eyes showing a hint of contempt ..


    Rodney stared at Laurens long legs with a lecherous smile .


    Lauren , since I cant have you , I should at least get something out of this .


    If Rhodes Corporation wants Dean to pay up , fine- but first , youll have to win against my Madde Martial Academy in the ring .


    Lauren frowned .


    What exactly do you want ? Rodney replied yfully , Its simple following martial arts tradition , well settle this with a best of- three match .

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 442 Rodney dered , If my side loses , then youll get their 60 million , handed over without question .


    But if you lose , I dont want anything else except ¡­ At this point , Rodney suddenly stopped , his eyes gleaming with Just as he licked his lips in an incredibly vulgar manner .


    Behind him , his martial arts students joined in with sleazy snickers .


    Lauren felt goosebumps all over her body .


    She asked with disgust , What do you want ? Rodney smiled .


    Dont worry , my request isnt too outrageous .


    I just want your stockings , Lauren .


    And specifically , the ones youre wearing right now I want them while theyre still warm ! Then , he burst intoughter .


    Laurens face turned slightly pale , clearly suppressing both rage and humiliation .


    She controlled her emotions well, though , and turned to look at Jerry .


    Dont worry , Miss .


    I can defeat these petty thugs with one hand tied behind my back , Jerry said coldly .


    Lauren turned to Andrew , blushing slightly .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , my stockings are only for you .


    So you better make sure we dont lose .


    Andrew replied , Dont worry .


    We wont lose while Im here .


    Though you should keep your stockings on I dont share his peculiar tastes .


    Lauren let out a small huff and insisted , No , if you win , theyre yours ! Andrew sighed inwardly , wondering if this youngdy was trying to force a deal on him .


    Jerry let out a contemptuousugh .


    Kid , you better stand back when the fighting starts .


    We wont lose with you here ? I dont know how you have the guts to say something like that .


    Andrew nced at him .


    I meant what I said , and let me warn you , Jerry dont let your guard down ! Jerry chuckled dismissively .


    Who do you think you are to warn me ? I was already dominating the Jayrodale martial arts scene while you were still crawling .


    Ive said my piece .


    Take it or leave it , Andrew replied calmly .


    Jerry sneered .


    I know what youre up to youre just trying to show off in front of Ms.


    Rhodes , trying to make a name for yourself .


    Unfortunately , your cheap tricks only make people despise you more .


    Jerry , youre going too far , Lauren said seriously .


    Dr.


    Lloyds martial arts skills are not to be underestimated .


    Jerry stood with his hands behind his back.


    Even if theyre not bad , theyre still far beneath  Chapter 442 my notice .


    Dont worry , Miss .


    Its time to put Magde Martial Academy in its ce .


    With As dead and gone , theres hardly anyone left in Jayrodales martial arts circle who I need to be wary of .


    Lauren remained silent , as she had always trusted Jerrys abilities .


    After all , she was not the only one in Rhodess family who believed in Jerry even Tiana knew how formidable he was .


    Dealing with Rodney and the other experts from Madde Martial Academy should be no problem for Jerry , especially since the head of the school himself would not interfere .


    Ollie , youre up first .


    Remember , show no mercy .


    I want to p Rodneys face and send a message to his father .


    I may have lost to him years ago , but now hes aged while Im in my prime .


    If we were to fight again , he wouldnt stand a chance !

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 443 Andrew shook his head and warned , Jerry , you being too arrogant .


    From what I can see , the head of Madde Martial Academy doesnt even need to step in that martial arts expert next to Rodney alone is enough to give you serious trouble .


    Jerry sneered .


    What do you losow about fighting levels ? Do you think you can see something I cant ? Young man , dont mistake ignorance for courage its truly foolish ! Ollie Keoghan , who had just been called up , mocked , Andrew , why do you always have to run your mouth when youre around Ms.


    Rhodes ? Jerry could probably take you down with just one finger .


    Ollie is right this guys a nobody who talks too much , another guard chimed in .


    Since were having three matches , lets win the first two to secure victory .


    Then , we can let this punk go up for thest round and get beaten to a pulp by Maddes fighters .


    Jerrys bodyguards all shot hostile looks at Andrew , joining in the criticism .


    Andrew just shook his head , noting how Jerrys people had inherited Jerrys excessive arrogance a trait that would surely lead to their downfall .


    The fighting ring at Madde Martial Academy was set up.


    Rodney satfortably in his leather chair with a smirk and taunted , Lauren , dont back out if you lose .


    Ive been eyeing your ck stockings for a while now .


    Once I get them , Ill y with them day and night ! Lauren maintained a nk expression , though internally she was disgusted by Rodneys perverted and vulgar behavior .


    Stockings were a womans personal item , and some people these days had strange fetishes- from underwear to socks with odor .


    Lauren would not let anyone touch her intimate clothing , except perhaps her beloved Andrew .


    Meanwhile , Andrew was amazed at Rodneys boldness .


    It was one thing to have such peculiar interests , but to announce them publicly showed there was definitely something wrong with this young mans mind .


    With a wave of Rodneys hand , a Madde Academy student jumped into the ring .


    Jerry was visibly upset .


    How dare you send a mere student to fight .


    Fine , if youre going to be so cocky , Ill teach you a lesson you wont forget Then , Ollie jumped into the ring .


    The Madde student , wearing a ck headband , did not waste any words and immediatelyunched a high kick at Ollie , who dodged to the side with a snort and countered with an elbow strike to the face .


    +25 BOWS Andrew watched the exchange and shook his head .


    Whats wrong , Dr.


    Lloyd ? Lauren asked curiously .


    The oue is already decided , Andrew replied simply .


    Already ? But they just started fighting , Lauren said in surprise .


    Andrew exined , This Madde student is just pretending to be weak .


    In a few more exchanges , when Ollies stamina drops , hell lose Lauren pondered this warning thoughtfully , while Jerry interjected , If you dont understand fighting , dont spout nonsense .


    Ollie losing in a few exchanges ? Thats ridiculous ! Combat can change in an instant , and Ollie is my rained student his fundamentals are far beyond this Madde student .


    Whatever makes you happy , Jerry , Andrew replied with a lightugh .


    Behind Jerry , several well postured Rhodes family bodyguards shared silent smirks .


    To them , believing Andrew was just a clown who knew nothing but dared toment .


    They knew that if not for Laurens protection , Jerry would have already put him in his ce .

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444 Suddenly , Ollie , who had been attacking fiercely , started panting and made a tactical retreat .


    The Madde students face broke into a mocking smile as he taunted , Whats wrong? Tired already ? The student changed his footwork pattern , rhythmically advancing toward Ollie beforeunching a series of quick , vicious strikes at his face .


    Ollie was startled and tried to defend with all his might , but his footwork became unstable and chaotic .


    Seizing the opportunity , the Madde student whipped out a devastating leg sweep that connected with Ollies thigh .


    As Ollie groaned in pain and lost his bnce , his opponent showed no mercy and delivered a lightning fast kick to his groin .


    There was a sickening crack that made even Andrew wince .


    Ollies face drained of all color as he rolled around the ring , streaming in agony .


    The Rhodes family bodyguards stood speechlesspletely caught off guard .


    Ollie had not only lost but had been brutally defeated his groin likely shattered .


    Rodney , your students fight quite dirty , Jerry growled through clenched teeth as he ordered two men to help Ollie down .


    Ollie , his face now a sickly purple , had passed out from the excruciating pain , with blood spreading from his lower body , making Jerrys expression darken even further .


    Get him to the hospital quickly .


    If yourete , hell never be able to have children , Andrew warned .


    Shut your damn mouth ! Jerry shouted in rage .


    Jerry , Andrew is right .


    Hurry and get Ollie to the hospital , Lauren said with furrowed brows .


    Jerry arranged for two bodyguards to take Ollie to the hospital , his fists clenching audibly .


    Rodney , we lost the first round .


    Now , lets proceed with the second ! Jerry , youve already lost once .


    Are you sure you want to continue ? Rodney asked nonchntly from his seat .


    Its just one loss , kid .


    Dont get too cocky .


    Ive been in this game for years and seen it all .


    Now , Ill show you what it means to get a taste of your own medicine ! With that , Jerry leaped , clearing the ten foot high ring barrier andnding inside .


    His spectacr move drew apuse from the bodyguards .


    Even Lauren nodded in approval .


    She knew that despite Jerrys rough temperament , his skills were undeniable .


    Andrew , did you see Jerrys moves ? What do you think you arepared to him ? one of the bodyguards mocked .


    Chapter 444  You better watch and learn from the master because chances like this donte often .


    I hear you know some martial arts too probably just amateur stuff .


    Consider yourself lucky to witness this ! The bodyguards could not resist taunting Andrew , annoyed by how much Lauren favored him .


    As members of the Rhodes family , they felt it unfair that Lauren , who barely acknowledged them , showed such care for this pretty boy .


    Jerry dered boldly , one hand behind his back .


    Come forth , young one ! Let me see what Madde Martial Academy has to offer ! Who dares face me ? Rodneys expression turned serious , as he was genuinely wary of Jerry .


    After all , he was one of the Rhodes familys top fighters .


    Hemanded , Dean , youre up !

 Chapter 445

    Chapter 445 Dean scoffed .


    Dont worry , Mr.


    Sanford .


    Ill handle this arrogant fool.


    With a single leap , hended on the fighting tform .


    Jerry looked at Dean with extreme contempt and Launted , If it were As , perhaps he could have given me a decent fight .


    But you , his worthless senior ? Youre not worthy save yourself the humiliation ! Deans gaunt face turned ashen as he gritted his teeth .


    Jerry , youre only slightly more famous than me .


    Even if I cant defeat you , Ill at least make sure you suffer ! With that , Deanunched into a flurry of lightning fast punches toward Jerry .


    Jerry moved with measured steps , turning left and right before delivering a powerful palm strike that sent Dean stumbling back three steps .


    Garbage ! Jerry mocked , still keeping one hand behind his back .


    Dean was enraged and charged forward three steps before leaping high andunching a series of three rapid kicks .


    Three loud thuds sounded , and Jerry retreated while blocking Deans flying kicks with one hand , steady as a mountain .


    Dean has power butcks finesse .


    Hes going to lose , Andrewmented quietly .


    Just as he finished speaking , Jerry suddenly exploded forward as Deannded , aiming a lethal palm strike at the top of Deans head .


    Dean , proving he was notpletely ipetent , managed to turn his head away at the crucial moment , taking the devastating blow on his shoulder .


    In desperation , he roared and threw two powerful punches at Jerrys chest , but Jerry had already kicked him squarely in the body .


    Blood gushed out from Deans mouth as he screamed , flying off the tform and crashing heavily to the ground .


    Jerry casually dusted off his chest and asked coldly , What do you have to say now ? Dean struggled to his feet , his shirt soaked with blood , his face twisted in a grotesque expression .


    Jerry , you may have beaten me , but you wont win this match , he snarled .


    Youre all going to lose , and someones going to put you in your ce ! As Dean limped away in defeat , Jerrys contempt was in to see .


    Suddenly , two sharp ps rang out Rodney was apuding .


    Your Octa Palm technique has really improved over the years , Jerry , Rodney smiled .


    Jerry snorted , At least you have the eye to recognize it , though youve only seen the basics .


    In 1/2 #  this whole Madde Martial Academy , only your father is worthy of seeing my full power ! Dont be so sure about that ! Rodneys smile turned cold .


    Jerry beckoned to him mockingly .


    Why dont youe up here and test that theory ? Rodney crossed his legs casually and mocked , Dont be impatient , Jerry .


    Someone will soon make you wish you were dead .


    Mr.


    Lincoln , would you handle our third round ? The towering man , Ivan Lincoln , walked toward the tform without acknowledging Rodney .


    Jerry demanded , State your name ! I dont fight nameless nobodies !! Ivan waved dismissively and growled , Lets get this over with .


    Youre not worthy of knowing my name !

 Chapter 446

    Chapter 446 +26 BONUS Jerrys eyes narrowed as heughed bitterly .


    So youre a nobody whos afraid to speak up .


    Fine , Ill make you pay for your ignorance and arrogance .


    Down below , the Rhodes family bodyguards were rubbing their hands in anticipation , already envisioning Jerrys decisive victory after defeating two of Maddes fighters .


    Andrew , this is the final round if Jerry wins , weve got this in the bag ! Watch and learn what real power looks like ! Kid , look at Jerry , and then look at yourself .


    From what I can see , you probably couldnt evenst half a move against him , one guard sneered .


    Anotherughed , Half a move ? Jerrys breath alone could blow him away ! They continued their mockery : The entire tournament was won by Jerry single handedly .


    Hey Andrew , didnt you say you wouldnt let us lose ? Havent seen you lift a finger ! With victory seemingly within reach , Jerrys followers had be increasingly arrogant , praising him while ridiculing Andrew .


    Andrew just smiled and said , Youre celebrating too early .


    Jerrys about to get into trouble .


    The bodyguards froze before bursting into derisiveughter .


    Jerrys a senior grandmaster .


    Him getting in trouble ? You must be joking ! Didnt you see how he made Dean throw up blood with just one blow ? Unless Mr.


    Sanford Senior shows up , Jerrys unbeatable today ! Andrew , anyone can talk big .


    Why dont you get up there and show us what you can do ? one challenged .


    Another added , Yeah , you talk like youre something special .


    If you canst three minutes up there , well all bow down to you ! Dont worry , youll have your chance to see me in action , Andrew replied calmly .


    The bodyguards just smirked , dismissing his words as those of an attention seeking clown .


    Laurens palms were sweating , and she asked nervously , Dr.


    Lloyd , you really think Jerry cant handle this big guy ? On the tform , Jerry made the first move .


    Still keeping one hand behind his back , het attacked with the confidence of a master .


    Despite his verbal contempt for Madde Academy , his movements showed no carelessness- he approached the mysterious giant with calcted steps .


    Ivan stood motionless , his face expressionless , not even shifting his stance as Jerry advanced .


    Jerry let out an angryugh , believing this mans disrespect would cost him dearly .


    With a low shout , Jerry executed the Octa Palm technique , circling around and striking at his  Chapter 446 opponents nk .


    He put his all into this move if his opponent turned to face him , the palm strike would hit his chest and disrupt his energy flow .


    However , if he remained stationary , Jerry would transform the palm strike into a devastating punch to his joints .

 Chapter 447

    Chapter 447 Below the ring , Andrew nodded slightly .


    Jerrys arrogance was backed by real skill , but unfortunately , the martial arts path was like a mighty river flowing into an endless ocean- there were always greater depths to discover .


    Ivan finally moved , transforming from his mountain like stillness into explosive action .


    His ssic internal martial arts technique concentrated all his power into a single point , channeling his energy like a surging tide before releasing it like a dragons strike .


    Then , a dull thud echoed through the arena .


    Jerrys palm strike connected with Ivans chest , but Ivans counter strike to Jerrys abdomen was even faster .


    Blood gushed out from Jerrys mouth as he staggered back three steps , his face pale as paper and filled with shock .


    Meanwhile , Ivan stood unmoved , wearing a look of disdain .


    Hemented , The Octa Palm technique flows like a swimming dragon , fluid and adaptable .


    Too bad youve only scratched the surface of what your master created .


    Ivan walked toward Jerry step by step .


    Jerry clutched his stomach and roared , Who are you ? How did you master internal martial arts to such a degree ? I told you , youre not worthy of knowing my name , Ivan replied coldly .


    Jerry let out a battle cry and charged forward despite his injuries , unleashing the full extent of his Octa Palm technique .


    However , the only response was the sound of impacts echoing through the air Ivan remainedpletely unharmed .


    Every one of Jerrys attacks was blocked and countered brutally .


    The sleeves of Jerrys jacket had beenpletely shredded , revealing arms covered in bruises .


    Surrender and get out now , or you might die , Ivan warned in a low voice .


    Unable to ept defeat , Jerry shouted with bloodshot eyes , No ! I cant lose to some nobody like you ! Ivan responded with a cold grunt before driving his shoulder and elbow forward in a devastating strike .


    There was a sickening thud as Jerrys chest caved in .


    He flew through the air like a ragdoll , spraying blood before crashing in front of the Rhodes Corporation bodyguards .


    Jerry , are you alright ? The bodyguards trembled in fear .


    Jerry struggled to stand butcked the strength to do so , lower body soaked in blood like a crimson painting .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , please help ! Save Jerry ! Lauren pleaded .


    his # 25 BONES Chapter 447 Andrew shook his head helplessly , This wasnt necessary .


    If he had simply surrendered , his .


    internal injuries wouldnt be this severe .


    He knelt down and quickly pressed several pressure points on Jerrys body , immediately helping him breathe easier and stopping the blood flow .


    Two bodyguards helped Jerry up , still in disbelief that their seemingly invincible leader had been so thoroughly defeated by just two moves from the giant man .


    I admit defeat to the better fighter , Jerry said weakly , giving a formal salute toward the ring .


    His once mighty presence had been cut in half by this crushing defeat .


    The towering man did not even acknowledge Jerrys surrender .


    He nced at Rodney and said .


    tly , Mr.


    Sanford , my task isplete .


    Theres no need to continue this little game .

 Chapter 448

    Chapter 448 Rodney chuckled .


    Mr.


    Lincoln , you truly live up to the high regard my father holds for you .


    Please rest , and Ill make sure youre properlypensatedter .


    Ivan nodded and turned to leave , but Andrews voice cut through the air .


    Wait .


    Everyone froze both Rodneys Madde Martial Academy group and Rhodes family bodyguards were stunned .


    Andrew , what are you doing ? Are you trying to get yourself killed ? Jerry growled through his pain .


    The bodyguards joined in , Are you insane ? Even Jerry was defeated ! Do you want to die ? Shut up ! We already have a lot of problems on our te ! Andrew , dont try to get yourself killed .


    Mr.


    Lincoln is obviously a powerful expert no one can save you ! Since even a master like Jerry had been defeated , they viewed Andrews interruption as suicidal .


    The Rhodes family bodyguards were amazed at Andrews audacity , believing he was ying with fire .


    Well , our side still has one person who hasnt fought yet , Andrew said casually .


    Of course , we dont need to fight if Mr.


    Sanford just have Dean repay what he owes Mr.


    Rhodes .


    Rodney looked at Lauren andughed dramatically .


    Lauren , dear , where did you find this nobody ? Does he actually think hes better than Jerry ? Lauren replied , Jerry may have lost , but we still have one slot left , dont we ? Oh yes , of course .


    You do have one slot left one more slot for someone to die ! Rodney nodded mockingly .


    He looked at Andrew arrogantly and said , Kid , where did youe from ? Are you saying youre thest fighter ? Mr.


    Sanford , youre really looking down on the wrong person .


    Andrew smiled .


    Rodney gave a vicious grin .


    Fine , if you want to die , Ill grant your wish .


    But thinking you can turn this around is pure fantasy .


    Andrew paused and shook his head .


    Honestly , I dont want to fight .


    Someone could .


    Just have Dean pay back the 60 million , and well leave .


    get hurt .


    Rodney nearly exploded with anger .


    If youre scared to fight , why did you open your big mouth ? Want the money ? Not happening .


    After I kill you , Im still getting Laurens stockings .


    Ill enjoy ying with them for years ! Andrews expression darkened .


    Originally , this was just about debt repayment , which is fair 1/2  Chapter 448 and right .


    But now your disgusting behavior has gone too far , and I think its time I clean up your act for Ms.


    Rhodes .


    Rodney did not expect this nobody to be even more audacious than Jerry .


    He turned to Ivant with a cold expression .


    Mr.


    Lincoln , please kill him .


    Dont worry about the consequences Ill take responsibility !

 Chapter 449

    Chapter 449 Ivan stood on the tform with his arms crossed letting out a disdainful snort that showed hisplete contempt .


    Andrew , what the hell are you doing ? Jerry shouted .


    Andrew gave him a cold nce and replied , Since youre badly injured and have already .


    embarrassed the Rhodes family , you should stay quiet .


    Jerrys fury triggered his stomach wound , making him wince in pain .


    Andrew , you cant possibly beat this guy , he hissed through clenched teeth .


    Once you step into that ring , your life is in your own hands do you understand that ? He had seen many reckless young men like this before all courage and no wisdom .


    In his experience , they usually ended up as corpses .


    Andrew , weve warned you multiple times not to throw your life away ! one of the bodyguards shouted .


    If you get yourself killed , thats one thing , but youll be putting Ms.


    Rhodes in a terrible position ! Get lost youre not as important as you think you are ! The Rhodes family bodyguards were furious , openly scolding Andrew .


    Even though they were trembling with fear , none dared to act recklessly In their eyes , someone like Andrew should have been hiding in the crowd like a scared mouse .


    Stepping into the spotlight like this was nothing short of suicide .


    Andrew turned to Lauren with a faint smile .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , it seems your people dont believe in me .


    But what about you ? Do you trust me ? Lauren nodded firmly , her voice unwavering .


    I trust you , Dr.


    Lloyd , now and always .


    That was the answer he was looking for .


    Without another word , he strolled casually toward the ring .


    Jerry let out a long sigh and chuckled bitterly .


    Miss , youre sending this guy to his death .


    What are you thinking ? Laurens expression hardened .


    Jerry , youre already badly hurt .


    Its best if you stop talking .


    She nced at him and added , Andrew just saved your life .


    Instead of thanking him , youre trying to drag him down .


    Thats not fair .


    Jerry gritted his teeth and retorted , Im trying to save him ! Do you realize how young he is ? Hes barely lived ! His bones are probably still soft ! He gestured toward the ring .


    That guys mastered internal martial arts to the point of killing effortlessly .


    One hit and Andrew will die instantly !  Chapter 449 Lauren crossed her arms and huffed .


    I dont see at that way .


    Though she silently admitted Ivans skills were extraordinary , her faith in Andrew never wavered .


    Ivan loomed over Andrew as he stepped into the ring , his voice dripping with disdain .


    Kid , tell me why youre here .


    Is your life so miserable that youre looking for a quick end ? Standing casually across from him , Andrew appearedpletely rxed .


    Ive already said I dont want to fight .


    He paused before adding , But I wont let Ms.


    Rhodes lose .


    Ivan sneered .


    Thats the reason youre willing to throw your life away ? Andrew shook his head .


    Youre not capable of hurting me , let alone taking my life .


    He met Ivans gaze , his voice calm yet confident .


    On the other hand , if I wanted to kill you , wouldnt be hard .


    The crowd erupted into mockingughter .


    Rodney , Dean , and the Madde Martial Academy students could not contain themselves .


    Did you hear that ? He said killing Mr.


    Lincoln wouldnt be hard ! What a clown ! Not just arrogant hes delusional ! I bet hes got some kind of mental illness .


    Mr.


    Lincoln , just knock him out with one punch ! Show him why our internal martial arts .


    reign supreme in Jayrodale ! Rodneys expression turned cold as he addressed Ivan .


    Mr.


    Lincoln , dont hold back .


    Whatever happens , the Madde Martial Academy will take responsibility !

 Chapter 450

    Chapter 450 In the world of martial arts , following the unspoken rules of the ring meant that even if someone died , it was considered their own fault .


    And with the Madde Martial Academys influence in Jayrodale , the loss of one or two lives was nothing significant they could easily sweep it under the rug .


    Ivan lowered his crossed arms , a mocking smile ying on his lips .


    He gestured at Andrew with a beckoning motion .


    Kid , Ill give you the first move .


    If you can get close to me or even touch my clothes , Ill admit defeat .


    His arrogance made Jerry seem modest inparison , but no one dared tough .


    Everyone believed Ivan had the strength to back up his confidence .


    Jerry coughed twice and muttered , Mr.


    Lincoln isnt just some random nobody .


    Its a shame I cant figure out who he really is .


    Andrews chances dont look good .


    On the tform , Andrew casually strolled toward Ivan , his movements unhurried .


    Since youre being so polite , I wont hold back .


    Andrews calm response provoked another round ofughter from Rodneys group .


    What an idiot ! Does this loser really think he can fight Mr.


    Lincoln ? Mr.


    Lincolns not showing courtesy hes disying absolute dominance .


    This kid is too dumb to see it .


    Im betting he wontst a single round before spitting blood ! Single round ? Thats generous .


    I say half a round , tops ! Andrewunched his first punch a seemingly light jab aimed at Ivans face .


    Ivan sneered and shifted his footing , intending to dodge with ease .


    However , his confidence wavered as he noticed something odd .


    Despite stepping about six feet to the side , Andrews fist seemed to stay locked on him , growingrger in his field of view .


    Ivan attempted a more intricate step , pivoting to a new angle .


    Yet , the fist followed , unyielding and unchanging .


    In the next moment , a heavy crunch echoed through the air .


    Andrews fistnded squarely on Ivans nose .


    The arena went silent .


    Not a sound , not a breath just stunned stillness .


    Andrew pulled back his fist with a small smile .


    Thanks for the opportunity .


    A sickening crack shattered the silence as Ivans nose copsed , blood streaming down his face .


    His once dominant aura was nowhere to be seen as the spectators stared in utter disbelief .


    1/2  Ivan wiped his bleeding nose , his face twisting in rage .


    How dare you hit me ! Youre asking for death ! With a roar , Ivans powerful leg , snapped forward like a coiled spring , aiming for Andrews head .


    However , Andrew deflected the strike with minimal effort and said coolly , Using internal martial arts alongside kick techniques ? Youve got a mixed style going .


    Unfortunately , youck harmony in your technique .


    Ivans face darkened , and his earlier confidencepletely shattered .


    He kept wondering how could such a soft looking punch break his nose a body he had trained to withstand brutal force .


    Bellowing furiously , heunched into an aggressive attack .


    Both fists shot out in a ferocious Double Dragon Strike , the winds from his punches howling through the air .


    Lauren smirked from the sidelines .


    Didnt Mr.


    Lincoln im that hed admit defeat if Dr.


    Lloyd got close to him ? But look at him now bloodied and panicking .


    Seems like someones tempers ring ! Ivan roared mid attack , Shut up ! If I dont tear this kid into pieces today , Ill never live it down !

 Chapter 451

    Chapter 451  Andrew handled the attacks with remarkable case .


    Though seemingly chaotic , his footwork followed an intricate pattern that left observers thesmerized .


    Despite Ivans relentless offensive maneuvers , he could notnd a single clean hit on Andrews body .


    Andrew said calmly , I think weve yed enough .


    By your founders standards , Mr.


    Lincoln , your technique barely made the cut .


    Perhaps another 20 years of practice would do you some good .


    With lightning speed , Andrew brought his right hand down , striking Ivans wrist bone .


    Ivan let out a painful roar as his wrist trembled violently as if he had been bitten by a venomous snake .


    Before he could counter , Andrews knee was already driving upward .


    Ivans eyes zed with fury as he prepared to take the hit head on , believing his physical prowess would allow him to withstand the impact while simultaneouslyunching a lethal counterattack to Andrews head .


    These thoughts had barely crossed Ivans mind when he felt a searing pain around his neck , like an invisible noose tightening around it .


    From below the ring , Rodney jumped to his feet in shock , eximing , T This is impossible ! The other spectators were even more stunned as they watched Andrew lift Ivan by the throat as easily as if he weighed nothing .


    Meanwhile , Ivans face turned from red to blue as he desperately gasped for air , his throat bing increasingly parched .


    Soaring Dragon ¡­ followed by the final move , the Abyssal Dragon ! Ivans fighting spiritpletely crumbled , reced by pure terror .


    Through his dizziness , het stammered , W Who are you ? How do you know these two ultimate Northern Inner Martial Arts techniques ? Andrew casually tossed Ivan off the ring like a rag doll .


    Dusting off his hands , he exined matter of factly , Soaring Dragon breaks your lower defenses , while Abyssal Dragon shatters your focus and seizes your lifeline your throat .


    I know what you were nning , he continued , his tone casual yet piercing .


    You wanted a mutually destructive counterattack , aiming to crush my head while taking a hit .


    Thats a nice idea , but also a fatal mistake .


    If I wanted to kill you , your head would already be hanging by a thread .


    Andrew stepped down from the ring and walked over to Lauren , who was beaming with pure joy .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , we won ! Youre the champion ! Lauren eximed , more excited than Andrew 12 Chapter 451 himself as she gave him an enthusiastic thumbs .


    Andrew smiled silently and turned his attention help Ivan to the recovery room .


    Having this distinguished guest of the Madde by a seemingly ordinary opponent was not just e both Rodneys and the Academys reputation .


    We ¡­ lost , Rodney finally managed to force ou He stared at Andrew with a mix of anger and hati expression was deep seated fear .


    After all , Rodne Ivan , yet Ivan had beenpletely qutmatched t  Chapter 451 himself as she gave him an enthusiastic thumbs up .


    Andrew smiled silently and turned his attention to Rodney , who was directing his students to help Ivan to the recovery room .


    Having this distinguished guest of the Madde Martial Academy defeated at their own venue by a seemingly ordinary opponent was not just embarrassing it was a devastating blow to both Rodneys and the Academys reputation .


    We ¡­ lost , Rodney finally managed to force out the words .


    He stared at Andrew with a mix of anger and hatred in his eyes , but what dominated his expression was deep seated fear .


    After all , Rodney himself could notst one round against Ivan , yet Ivan had beenpletely qutmatched by Andrew .

 Chapter 452

    Chapter 452 By that logic , Rodney was about as formidable as mere antpared to Andrews capabilities .


    Mr.


    Sanford , do we still need your permission to reim our 60 million now ? Andrew asked with a subtle smirk .


    Rodneys face twitched at the question .


    The thought of someone needing his permission would have been understandable before , but now it made his heart race .


    He gritted his teeth and said , Mr.


    Lloyd , your martial prowess is truly admirable , and the Madde Martial Academy respects your skill .


    Dean , return the 60 million we owe to Rhodes Corporation .


    Dean was already terrified out of his mind .


    He could not even beat Jerry , who had nearly died at Ivans hands , and Ivan had just been thoroughly defeated by Andrew .


    Theparison made Dean realize he was not even in the same league as Andrew .


    J Just a moment ¡­ Ill transfer the money right away ! Dean stammered , offering no resistance this time .


    The hundreds of martial arts students had lost their fighting spirit , too afraid to even make a sound .


    Only fellow martial artists could trulyprehend how terrifying Andrew was to have thrown Ivan off the ring so effortlessly .


    Once Lauren confirmed the 60 million had been transferred , she gestured to leave .


    Lets go ! Jerry , looking ashen , managed a bitter smile and said , Miss , Mr.


    Lloyd , I wont be returning to headquarters .


    I need to go back to Rhodes residence to recover .


    Lauren nodded sympathetically at his severe injuries and replied , Go ahead , Jerry .


    Since you were injured onpany business , Mom will surely provide you with the best medicine for recovery .


    I failed by not heeding Mr.


    Lloyds warning , and I dont deserve Mrs.


    Rhodes medicine , Jerry said , shaking his head .


    Whether these injuries heal or not , theyll serve as a lifelong lesson .


    Andrew spoke calmly , Your injury is in the energy core area , one of a warriors vital points .


    It needs immediate treatment , or it could end your martial arts career .


    Your words ring true , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    If only I had listened sooner , Jerry responded bitterly .


    Andrew remained silent , showing no intention of helping Jerry recover .


    The mans arrogance and previous hostility toward Andrew meant he saw no reason to help anyone beyond Lauren in the Rhodes family ..


    The elite Rhodes family bodyguards apanying Jerry stood in shame , staying silent .


    Their previous contempt for Andrew had been reced by the humbling realization that they were 1/2  Chapter 452 nothing more than clowns Inparison .


    Jerry , victory and defeat are part of a martial artists path .


    Go home and focus on your recovery , Lauren said kindly before leaving for Rhodes Corporation with Andrew .


    While 60 million was not an astronomical sum for Rhodes Corporation , recovering it from the remaining forces in the Northern District sent shockwaves through thepany .


    After all , few had believed Lauren could actually get the money back .

 Chapter 453

    Chapter 453 Ms.


    Rhodes , youre amazing ! I cant believe you actually got the money back , Eunice eximed with admiration .


    Lauren shook her head and replied , I didnt get the money back Dr .


    Lloyd did .


    Eunices excitement froze as she looked at Andrew in disbelief , who was casually sipping tea on the couch .


    She wondered how this man , whom Tiana had always looked down upon , had not only be Rhodes Corporations fifth director in minutes but had also helped recover 60 million dors that seemed impossible to retrieve .


    Just as doubt began creeping into Eunices mind , she quickly dismissed it .


    Tiana was someone she unconditionally admired and respected if Tiana said Andrew was just a gold digger , then it must be true .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , congrattions ! Thepany really needs you ! Ms.


    Rhodes , we old timers arent worth a fraction of your talent .


    Solving this buge problem right after your return we must report this to the board and get you recognized ! Ms.


    Rhodes , we all noticed what youve done for thepany .


    We cant wait for you to be our CEO and lead us again ! Marcus led a group of employees who were not aligned with Michael to offer their congrattions .


    Everyone in thepany knew this was a power struggle between the CEO and the Vice CEO , or more bluntly , internal friction between Rhodes Corporation family members .


    Michael envied Laurens talent and influence , while Lauren had always looked down on her cousin .


    Now , employees of Rhodes Corporation were faced with a delicate choice .


    For the sake of their future careers and financial prospects , they had to decide whether to side with Michael or show loyalty to Lauren a decision that required careful calction .


    After dealing with a stream of well wishers , Lauren dismissed thest of them and mmed her office door shut .


    Locking it firmly , she strolled over to the couch .


    Andrew smiled and said , It looks like you have quite a few supporters in yourpany .


    Most are truly on my side , but some are Michaels spies .


    I dont have the patience to deal with them , Lauren replied with a hint of annoyance .


    Andrew frowned .


    Hearing you say that , I cant help but wonder why does the Rhode familys leadership allow this infighting ? Wouldnt it be better for everyone if you and Michael worked together to grow the corporation ? Lauren rolled her eyes .


    If only everyone thought like you .


    The truth is , my rivalry with Michael reflects a deeper battle among the familys higher ups .


    Andrew shook his head .


    Big family politics sounds exhausting .


    Chapter 45 Laurens lips curled into a yful smile .


    They might be , but Im not .


    Im carefree , Dr.


    Lloyd , because all I care about is you .


    She then gracefully settled herself on Andrewsp , wrapping her arms around his neck as her perfume wafted toward him .


    Andrew froze , his body stiffening .


    Was she really nning on starting an office romance ? Andrew began awkwardly , Ms.


    Rhodes , this is your office .


    Dont you think this might be ¡­ inappropriate ? Lauren leaned in until their faces were nearly touching and whispered , Dont worry , I locked the door .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , why are you trembling ? Is this your first time ? Andrew coughed , trying to appearposed .


    Straightening up , he forced a confident tone .


    Im no rookie .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , on the other hand , youre giving off major beginner vibes .

 Chapter 454

    Chapter 454 Lauren bit her lip yfully , her voice turning husky as she said , Really ? Then why dont you prove it to me ? Its simple help me take off these stockings .


    Remember , you won , so theyre yours now .


    Andrew was left speechless , his eyes widening in surprise .


    Meanwhile , in another office on the same floor of Rhodes Corporation , Michael violently pped Cindys bottom as she rose from hisp .


    Cindys face showed a mix of pain and resentment as sheined , Mr.


    Rhodes , whats making you so angry ? Youve been different ever since Ms.


    Rhodes returned .


    Michael snarled , Shut up ! Havent you seen how many people are sucking up to that little bitch since she came back ? Im the CEO and spokesperson of Rhodes Corporation , not Lauren , yet these idiots still flock to her !! Cindy tried to calm him down , saying , Sir , try to look at the bright side .


    Ms.


    Rhodes did manage to recover that 60 million for thepany .


    To be honest , that was quite an achievement nobody else could have done it .


    Michael let out a coldugh and sneered .


    Oh ? So youre on Laurens side now ? You think shes so impressive ? Cindy whispered , Im not supporting her .


    Its just that , as a woman , I admire her capabilities .


    And Mr.


    Lloyd beside her is quite remarkable too .


    I heard he personally forced Madde Martial Academy to return the money .


    Michaels gaze grew colder as he grabbed Cindys dress , yanking it up with a sneer .


    His hand roughly slid underneath as he spat venomously , So what now ? Dont think I didnt notice how you were eyeing that Andrew during the meeting earlier .


    He added , Youre not falling for him , are you ? Hoping hell take you to bed? If thats the case , I might as well let you be his woman .


    Heughed and mocked cruelly , Bute on , do you really think someone like Andrew would give you the time of day ? Compared to Lauren , youre nothing ! His cruel words and rough treatment brought tears to Cindys eyes.


    Yet , she did not dare resist .


    Being Michaels personal secretary meant enduring both physical and emotional abuse , acting as his punching bag when he needed to vent The only constion was the generouspensation .


    Whenever Michael had his fill and entered his calm period , he would leave her with a stack of cash .


    To Cindy , it was worth it .


    After all ,pared to her friends some toiling endlessly as nurses in overcrowded hospitals ,  Chapter 45-4 others slogging away at dead end office jobs for measly pay , or even those selling drinks and themselves at nightclubs her situation felt like blessing .


    Madde Martial Academy isnt someone to mess with , Michael muttered after pushing Cindy away .


    For that good for nothing Andrew to get 60 million from a psycho like Rodney , he must have some real skill .


    Andrews support of Lauren had created an invisible threat to Michaels position .


    He recalled Andrews earlier warning about putting him in his ce something Michael had dismissed at the time , but now he could not help but feel concerned .


    Michael pulled out his phone with a dark expression and called Jerry .


    He needed to know why Jerry had not used the Madde Martial Academy situation to eliminate , or at least seriously injure Andrew when he had the charte .

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 455 Jerry , I need an exnation about what happened at Madde Martial Academy , Michael demanded as soon as the call connected .


    Exnation ? I dont have any , Jerry replied , his voice weak Ms.


    Rhodes and Andrew got that money back through their own abilities , fair and square .


    Michael flew into a rage .


    I dont give a damn about their abilities ! I want to know why you didnt take the opportunity to eliminate that Lloyd guy ! Jerry let out a bitterugh and said , Eliminate hiin ? How exactly was I supposed to do that ? He had barely escaped alive from Malde Martial Academy .


    Michael said darkly , Jerry , your attitude is very concerning .


    Dont forget that both Rhodes Corporation and the entire Rhodes family might end up in my hands .


    If you keep wavering like this instead of choosing the right person to follow , how do you expect to achieve thatfortable retirement youve been dreaming of ? Jerry snapped , Mr.


    Rhodes , spare me the talk about the future .


    I dont care who ends up running Rhodes Corporation .


    Im done participating in your feud with Ms.


    Rhodes .


    And heres some advice stop messing with Andrew , or you might end up six feet under , Rhodes heir or not .


    Michae shouted , Jerry , you better think this through ! Without my sun nothing in the Rhodes family ! youll be left with Jerry replied coldly , Michael , youre overestimating yourself .


    The future of this massive Rhodes family is far from decided .


    Even if Ms.


    Rhodes doesnt want the position of family head , it certainly wont go to you .


    Youre not even in the same league as her , and as for Mr.


    Lloyd ? Youre probably worth as much as rat droppings to him he wouldnt even want to dirty his shoes by stepping on you .


    After this ruthless verbal assault , Jerry hung up before Michael could respond .


    Previously , Jerry had sided with Michael due to promises of future benefits once Michael took control of Rhodes Corporation .


    However , the incident at Madde Martial Academy opened Jerrys eyes to many truths .


    Following Michael was a dead end now that the mysteriously powerful Andrew was in the picture .


    While Lauren might eventually marry and leave , Andrews presence changed everything .


    Jerrys decision to cut ties with Michael was not about supporting Lauren it was purely out of fear of Andrew .


    The thought of someone who could toss around a senior grandmaster like a ragdoll terrified him , and Jerry knew that someone with such power at such a young age was destined for greatness .


    TE  Chapter 450 Michael smashed his phone in rage , cursing , Jerry , you worthless dog ! He could not believe Jerry had not only abandoned him but had also humiliated him so thoroughly before seemingly defecting to Laurens side .


    Anyone who tries to take my CEO position is dead ! Michael snarled , his twisted expression making Cindy cower in the corner .


    Meanwhile , news of Rhodes Corporations recovered 60 million had somehow spread throughout Jayrodale .

 Chapter 456

    Chapter 456 The news spread like wildfire through Jayrodale .


    Many unfortunate creditors with outstanding debts with the Northern District rushed to Madde Martial Academys doors , demanding their money back .


    Dean , pay up ! Dean , youre Ass senior and the Northern Districts second inmand .


    If you pay , you can join him six feet under ! dont Give us our money back , you crook ! Large red banners were unfurled at the academys entrance as angry crowds gathered , hurling insults .


    The academy remained unfazed as students came and went ,pletely ignoring the protesters while luxury cars continued pulling up to the entrance .


    The academys response was simple .


    Want your money? Ask Northern District or the dead As .


    Madde Martial Academy never defaults on payments , and we wont tolerate these circus acts .


    Soon , a Volkswagen Beetle pulled up to the academys entrance , and two striking figures stepped out Christina and Aspen .


    The creditors immediately swarmed around them .


    Ms.


    Christina , you must be here to collect from Dean too ! Please help us get justice ! Ms.


    Christina , youre Jayrodales most respected female CEO .


    Please have mercy and help us get our money back ! Madde Martial Academy is too arrogant they dont even see us as human beings .


    Please , Ms.


    Christina and Ms.


    Aspen , stand up for us ! Christina frowned , reluctant to get involved in matters that did not concern her .


    However , Aspen smiled and said , Everyone , rest assured .


    Ill speak up for anyone who has legitimate .


    ims against the Northern District .


    The creditors showered Aspen with praise and respect .


    Ms.


    Aspen truly lives up to her family name herpassion is like that of a saint ! With Ms.


    Aspens education and status backing us , well definitely get our money back ! From now on , if Ms.


    Aspen ever needs help in Jayrod¨¢le , just say the word ! Aspen , we might not even get our billion back , let alone help these people , Christina warned .


    Are you sure you want to stick your neck out like this ? Aspen smiled confidently and replied , No , Christie , youve got it wrong .


    Having more people gives us leverage against Madde Martial Academy .


    These people are victims , and while Im not really here to help them , simple folks like these are always the easiest to use .


    Chapter 456 What if Madde Martial Academy still refuses ufortable with the situation .


    Aspen scoffed , Theyll have no choice but to pay Lauren could get back Rhodes Corporations 60 Todays Bonus Offer Chapter 456 What if Madde Martial Academy still refuses to pay ? Christina asked , feeling ufortable with the situation .


    Aspen scoffed , Theyll have no choice but to pay , or at least hand over Dean .


    If Andrew and Lauren could get back Rhodes Corporations 60 million , why cant I get my money back ?

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457 Christina nodded thoughtfully and said , True , while Rhodes Corporations 60 million isnt at small amount , it pales inparison to your billon .


    Even if Madde Martial Academy is greedy , they wouldnt dare keep such an enormous sum .


    Of course not , Aspen replied coldly .


    Now that Im personally involvetl , Ill bring in the media and the police to make their lives hell if they continue acting likemon thieves .


    Lets see how Mr.


    Sandford handles that kind of public pressure .


    The two women put on their sunsses and strode through Madde Martial Academys gates , surrounded by the crowd of creditors .


    Inside the academy , Rodney and Dean wore grim expressions not because of the people demanding money , but because Ivan was still unconscious from his severe injuries .


    Damn it , Andrew turned out to be one tough son of a bitch ! Rodney cursed .


    Despite his young age , he had achieved the rank of junior grandmaster through rigorous training , making him a prodigy even by Canraville standards .


    Rodney had always considered Harvey and Michael beneath him , and he had always looked down on being grouped with the other Jayrodales Most Eligible Bachelors .


    However , witnessing Andrews abilities humbled him significantly , as he realized there were some mountains he could never climb .


    Gathering Dean and several instructors , Rodney gritted his teeth and said , Today , our academy was humiliated when someone stormed in and defeated us .


    Mr.


    Lincoln lies unconscious , and now we have these vermin protesting at our doors .


    As the heir of this academy , I cant tolerate such disgrace and Im sure none of you can either ? No one answered as Dean and the four instructors kept their heads down in silence .


    Rodney exploded in anger , Have you all gone mute ? Im asking if we need to get payback for Andrew trashing our ce ! Dean reluctantly said , Mr.


    Sanford , we definitely need to recover from the embarrassment for both you and your father .


    Before Rodney could feel satisfied with this response , Dean cautiously added , But dont take it too hard .


    Theres always someone stronger .


    out there , and Andrew ¡­ well , I dont think we can handle him .


    Rodneys face darkened as he asked , Cant handle him ? Are you afraid ? Deans face shed with anger before deting into resignation .


    I spent half my life in the underground world , living by the de , and Ive never feared anyone .


    He added bitterly , With Mr.


    Lincolns capabilities , he could easily overpower both of us .


    Yet  Chapter 457 .


    Andrew ¡­ hes not normal .


    Hes a demon , something beyond humanprehension .


    I started martial arts at three and made my first kill at seven .


    By 12 , I had made a name for myself in Gabo Creeks martial artsmunity .

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458 as Dean exined , In all my years in Gabo Creek , Ive never seen anyone as extraordinary as Andrew .


    Whats even more terrifying is that he clearly wasnt using his full strength against Mr.


    Lincoln .


    Watching his spine chilling moves , I cant help but wonder if he might have had something to do with As death .


    Before Dean could continue , Rodney cut him off with an angry roar , Shut up ! No wonder youre a lost dog yourepletely useless , building up others while tearing down our own reputation ! Depending on Rodneys hospitality , Dean could not protest the insults , but a venomous glint shed in his eyes .


    Rodney seethed .


    Ive never been humiliated like this in my life .


    And its obvious Lauren has a thing for Andrew .


    Ive pursued her for years without getting so much as a nce , while she probably cant wait to jump into his bed .


    While Rodney stewed in anger , a student hurried in and said , Mr.


    Sanford , the debt collectors .


    have arrived .


    Rodneys face twisted with rage .


    Throw them out ! Beat them to a pulp if you have to ! Theyre just a bunch of nobodies ! The student hesitated before adding , Mr.


    Sanford , there are two women leading the group , and they seem pretty formidable .


    Rodney frowned .


    Two women ? Who are they ? One says shes Aspen Stevens from Bridgefields , and the other is Christina Stevens , the renowned CEO from Jayrodale .


    Hearing their names , Rodneys eyes lit up as he licked his lips .


    Well , well , it seems fortune is on my side today .


    Lets go meet these lovelydies .


    If theyre not here for anything important , maybe Ill suggest they y a little two women , one man game with me ! The crowd of his cronies erupted into lecherousughter as they followed him out .


    In the academys main hall , Aspen and Christina stood casually , ignoring the offered seats and taking in the decor .


    Christina frowned and said , Aspen , Madde Martial Academy has always operated in the gray area between legal and illegal .


    Mr.


    Sanford has a pretty bad reputation .


    The fact that he hasnt shown up yet feels suspicious .


    Do you think theyre plotting something ? Aspen continued studying the painting on the wall and smiled .


    Christie , you worry too much .


    Its broad daylight , and given our status , handling a brute like Rodney would be childs y , despite his reckless nature .


    Chapter 438  Rodney entered with his group , wearing a broad smile .


    Ladies , what brings you to our humble academy ? His eyes lingered inappropriately on their striking features .


    Aspen did not even nce at Rodney .


    She continued admiring the painting , her tone calm butmanding .


    Mr.


    Sanford , Ill cut to the chase .


    Im here for one reasorr only either hand over Dean or return the money you owe me .


    She turned slightly , her gaze sharp as steel .


    Ill say it once .


    Think carefully before you answer .


    Her confidence and no nonsense attitude were palpable , leaving no room for argument or negotiation .

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459 Rodneys smile turned cold .


    So , youdies aren here to pay respect , but to collect a debt ? If thats how you want to see it , Aspen replied , finally turning to face him .


    Christina said diplomatically , Mr.


    Sanford , we had a billion dor deal with the Northern District .


    When As met his unfortunate end , that money vanished .


    Since Dean is now with your academy , were hoping you can help us recover our investment .


    She exined the situation with aposed and respectful tone , assuming Rodney would act reasonably now that the facts were clear .


    However , Rodney looked at her contemptuously and sneered , They call you the Ice Queen CEO of Jayrodale , supposedly brilliant and beautiful .


    But I see youre just a pretty face without any real substance .


    Christinas face flushed with anger .


    Mr.


    Sanford , what exactly are you implying ? Rodneyughed coldly .


    You marched in here with this mob demanding money .


    Do you really think the Madde Martial Academy is somemon establishment where anyone can walk in and make demands ? Christinas expression darkened .


    She had known this ce would be trouble but had not expected Rodneys attitude to be so openly hostile and crude .


    Mr.


    Sanford , you should be more careful with your words , Aspen warned coldly .


    Rodney turned his gaze toward her with a predatory smile .


    Unlike those insignificant yers .


    out there , Im the heir of Madde Martial Academy .


    I can say and do whatever I please in my domain .


    He leaned back , his smirk growing wider as his voice dripped with arrogance .


    I can eat what I want , say what I want , and , most importantly , lick what I want .


    He chuckled darkly .


    If youdies want your billion dors back , its simple just put on some stockings and spend a night with me .


    Do that , and Ill return every penny , no questions asked .


    Rodneysughter echoed through the hall , crude and shameless , like a dog in heat .


    His crew , emboldened by his behavior , joined in with vile cheers .


    Mr.


    Sanford is the man ! Two beauties at once , hes surely living the dream ! Tonights your big night , Mr.


    Sanford ! You get to explore two women at once .


    It doesnt get better than this ! Theyre both stunning beauties ! Mr.


    Sanford , dont forget to leave us some scraps after youre done ! The crudeughter filled the room , leaving Aspen and Christina with anger and shame .


    Christina clenched her fists , her pride stung deeply .


    She despised anyone making jokes about her looks or body , but this was not herpany or her territory it was Rodneys turf , and Madde Martial Academy was not a ce the Stevens family could afford to cross lightly .


    Aspens voice turned colder than ice as she snapped , Rodney , your filthy behavior is a disgrace to Madde Martial Academy .


    Youre tarnishing your own reputation and dishonoring your martial heritage .

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 460 Rodney smirked shamelessly .


    Ms.


    Aspen , as long as you surrender yourself to me , I wouldnt mind letting these people go .


    How about that ? Aspens calm andposed demeanor finally cracked .


    She exploded , shouting , Screw you , Rodney ! If this were Bridgefields , someone wouldve dumped your corpse in the wilderness by now for speaking to me like this ! Rodneys face darkened as he waved a hand , barking , Close the doors ! The sound of the heavy doors mming shut echoed through the hall .


    He sneered , Damn it ! Two bitches daring to stir up trouble in my academy ? Tonight , youre leaving here soaked , one way or another ! Knowing Rodneys ruthless reputation , the debt collectors apanying them began to panic .


    They feared he might truly lock them in and unleash violence .


    Christinas face turned pale .


    Aspen , we need to call the police immediately .


    Aspen gritted her teeth .


    No need .


    I want to see what this little scumbag thinks he can do to me .


    She fixed Rodney with an icy stare , her voice filled with disdain .


    Rodney , youre nothing but a coward , abusing your position in your familys academy to bully others .


    But Im not someone you can intimidate .


    And just so you know , Ive already contacted my people in Bridgefields , and journalists are on their way here right now .


    Her head held high , Aspen exuded confidence , though deep down , she felt a pang of unease .


    She did not want anyone to see her vulnerable side , especially not here .


    Rodney let out a sinisterugh .


    Journalists ? So what ? With hundreds of fighters here in my academy , not a single one of them is stepping foot inside .


    He continued , And Aspen , when those journalists show up , the only thing theyll hear is your moaning and screaming as I send you to paradise ! Aspen trembled with fury , her chest heaving as she struggled to contain her rage .


    She could not believe this scum had the audacity to not only threaten her but also dismiss the media so easily .


    Rodneys face twisted into a malicious grin .


    What are you all standing around for ? Teach these guests a lesson ! He pointed at the group of debt collectors .


    These women came to offer themselves up fine , Ill deal with themter , But you worthless nobodies ? Youre not wee here .


    Beat them to a pulp ! At hismand , the academys fighters descended upon the debt collectors like wolves attacking sheep .


    12 Chapter 460  The hall was soon filled with screams and cries of pain .


    Ms.


    Christina ! Ms.


    Aspen ! Help us ! Please , save us ! Ms.


    Christina , youre the CEO of Stevens Corporation , Jayrodales most powerful woman ! Are you really going to stand there and let us be beaten ? Ms.


    Aspen , you brought us here , but now youre just standing by as we get attacked ? Youre nothing but a useless fraud ! Bloodied and bruised , the debt collectors turned their anger toward Aspen and Christina , ming them for their suffering .


    Christinas face was flushed with frustration and anger .


    She had warned Aspen not to get involved , but now they were caught in a disaster , with even those they tried to help turning against them .


    Aspen shouted furiously , Rodney , if youre really all that , why dont you take on us instead of beating on helpless people ? What kind of martial artist are you ? Rodney grinned wickedly .


    I never imed to be a hero .


    Im just a man whos about to make you spread your legs for me ! Aspen felt a wave of regret crash over her .


    If only she had listened to Christina and avoided walking into this lions den alone .


    Rodneys depravity and boldness far exceeded anything she had anticipated .

 Chapter 461

    Chapter 461 Taking out her phone , Aspen immediately dialed Donalds number .


    Donald ,e to Madde Martial Academy quickly .


    Im in trouble .


    She pleaded , If you help me just this once , I promise Ill treat you to dinner tonight .


    Donalds voice came through , dripping with impatience .


    What the hell are you calling me for again , Aspen ? Didnt I suffer enough because of youst time ? Are you deaf ? I told you Im in trouble , so get over here now ! Aspen shouted angrily .


    Donald let out a coldugh .


    If youre in trouble , go cry to your parents .


    Whye to me ? Im not your father .


    He continued with a sneer , Besides , sorry to say , but Mr.


    Lloyd made it clear he wants to make your life hell in Jayrodale , so theres nothing I can do .


    Bye ! The line went dead as Donald hung up .


    Aspen stood there in disbelief , wondering how she , the precious daughter of Bridgefields Stevens family , had reached such a low point where even her cry for help went unanswered .


    Then , it hit her Donald Said Mr.


    Lloyd wanted to make her life difficult in Layrodale .


    She wondered if the Mr.


    Lloyd he mentioned was that good for nothing Andrew .


    As this realization dawned on her , Aspens anger and hatred intensified .


    She could not believe that worthless man , who only knew how to leech off women , was trying to control her life .


    50045 Aspen wasted no time calling her familys two top fighters .


    Bruce , Jackie , Christina and I are in danger .


    Get in here now and tear down Madde Martial Academy ! If Rodney wanted to y dirty , she was not going to sit back and take it .


    However , just as she hung up , she heard two loud thuds followed by agonized screams .


    Aspen smirked , thinking Bruce and Jackie had stormed into Madde Martial Academy .


    Sadly , her satisfaction was short lived as she watched in shock as Dean and a Madde instructor dragged in Bruce and Jackie by their hair , both men coughing up blood , and threw them at Rodneys feet .


    Bruce and Jackie , one fat and one thin , one tall and one short ,y on the ground in shame .


    They admitted in defeat , Miss , we werent their match .


    Rodney spat contemptuously .


    Well , well , Aspen Looks like the mighty Bridgefields Stevens family isnt so tough after all .


    Heughed menacingly and added , So you came to Jayrodale with just these two weaklings ? Perfect .


    Once Im done with you , your precious family wont even know what hit them ! His wildughter , filled with malicious intent , echoed through the room .


    Aspen was overwhelmed with rage , experiencing the helpless desperation of being trapped in a wolfs den .


    Chapter 461  Christina trembled as well , reminded of when Harvey had cornered her .


    Back then , Andrew had stepped in to drive back the Weller family .


    Nheless , she knew better than anyone that if even Aspen was powerless , they were likely to fall prey to these animals at Madde Martial Academy .


    She frantically considered calling Irene and Leroy but quickly dismissed the idea .


    Her mother and brother would only end up getting beaten as well .


    In Jayrodale , Madde Martial Academy rivaled , if not surpassed , the Weller family in influence .


    Neither the Stevens Corporation nor the Stevens family could stand against them .


    A profound sense of helplessness and sorrow washed over Christina .


    She suddenly realized how increasingly ineffective she had be , with her status as the Ice Queen of Stevens Corporation carrying less and less weight .


    At that moment , she could not help but wonder how different things would be if Andrew were here .


    Would Rodney , thiswless predator , still dare to treat her this way ?

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462 With a sharp smack , Rodney pped Christinas exposed leg , the sound echoing through the room .


    Wow , now this is something else silky , soft , and with just the right bounce .


    Ms.


    Stevens , these legs of yours could keep me entertained for years ! Rodney eximed , his hands growing bolder as heughed .


    Christina burned with shame and fury , raising her hand to p him across the face .


    However , Rodney caught her wrist effortlessly and pped her back instead .


    The impact left a visible red mark on her pristine face , and a tear rolled down her cheek as the reality of her situation sank in .


    At that moment , she felt utterly fragile .


    Aspen gritted her teeth and growled , Rodney , forget the money .


    Open the door , and well leave right now ! Rodney sneered at her request .


    He taunted , You think you can just walk in and out of Madde Martial Academy as you please ? Remember howmanding you were when you first came in ? I hate people giving me orders , so youre not going anywhere until I say so .


    In desperation , Aspen drew a concealed knife , intending to force her way out .


    However , her martial arts skills , though considerable , were no match for the academys numerous experts .


    As the de barely grazed Rodneys cor , Deannded a powerful kick to Aspens back , causing her to cough up blood .


    Rodney managed to dodge the attack and , enraged , unleashed a barrage of strikes against her .


    Despite Aspens martial prowess matching Rodneys , Deans sneak attack had left her seriously wounded .


    After a brief struggle , Rodney kicked away her knife and seized her arms .


    How dare you try to attack me , you bitch ! Fine .


    Not only am I going to break you , but Im going to make you suffer until you beg for death ! Rodney snarled , his face contorted with rage .


    Aspens face contorted in pain as she spat blood at him , her voice trembling with hatred .


    Rodney , if youy a single finger on me , I swear ill make you pay with your life ! Rodneyughed mockingly and turned to Dean and the others .


    Did you hear that ? Shes still making threats ! Dean , an older man nearing 60 but still lecherous , chuckled darkly .


    Mr.


    Sanford , theres no convincing women like her .


    You just need to break her in ! Why wait ? This is the perfect position .


    Show us a real performance ! Laughter erupted among the crowd of academy students , their lewd cheers filling the room as they craned their necks to get a better look .


    Christina , restrained and helpless , could only watch as Rodneys filthy hands reached into Chapter 462 Aspens neckline .


    +26 BONUS Aspens muffled sobs escaped as tears streaked her face .


    Her mind went nk , consumed by the humiliation and despair of the moment .


    She never imagined she would one day be reduced to this vited and powerless to stop it .


    Rodneys hands roamed over her without shame , making her stomach churn with disgust .


    Suddenly , a thunderous crash echoed through the hall as the academys solid wooden doors were kicked open .


    The explosive entrance startled the students , and Rodney froze in his tracks .

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463  Looking toward the entrance , Rodney felt furious at whoever dared interrupt him .


    However , when he recognized one of the two people who entered , he nearly wet himself .


    Dean and the hundred plus students of Madde Martial Academy collectively stepped back , falling silent .


    The neers were Francesca and Andrew .


    Andrew had not expected to return to Madde Martial Academy so soon .


    After leaving Rhodes Corporation , he went back to Jayrodale General Hospital , where Francesca asked him to apany her to treat a patient at the academy .


    Rodneys father , Vince , had deep ties with Cedric .


    Due to this connection , Francesca could not refuse the house call .


    Andrew could guess why Madde Martial Academy had requested Cedrics help .


    After all , he had given Ivan quite a beating .


    Since Ivan was an honored guest , Rodney would naturally seek treatment from someone of Cedrics caliber .


    However , Andrew had not anticipated returning to the academy , much less encountering Christina and Aspen in such a predicament .


    Francesca also noticed Christina being restrained and Aspen being molested by Rodney .


    As a woman , Francesca immediately understood what was happening .


    Her innocent face darkened with disgust as she spoke , Rodney , I came in my grandfathers ce to treat your patient , and this is what you show me ? Rodney released Aspen and smiled nervously .


    Dr.


    Aicker , I apologize for the unsightly scene .


    He did not dare act rashly toward Francesca not when he needed her help .


    However , it was Andrews piercing gaze that sent chills down his spine .


    Let them go ! Francescamanded coldly .


    Rodney frowned and replied , Dr.


    Aicker , please dont interfere with Madde Martial Academys affairs .


    Rodney , have you lost your humanity ? Francesca shouted angrily .


    How dare you do this to a young woman ? Dont you fear karma ? Rodneys face darkened considerably .


    If he had not been interrupted , he would have made sure both Christina and the prideful Aspen would avoid him like the gue in the future .


    His desire to possess the Stevens beauties made him reluctant to release them , and he was about to refuse Francescas demand .


    However , Andrews ice cold stare fell upon him , making his entire body shiver with fear .


    He felt like his life was hanging by a thread .


    Unable to meet Andrews re , Rodney relented , his voice trembling .


    Let them go ! Once freed , Christina covered her mouth and burst into tears .


    Without even checking on Aspen , she fled from Madde Martial Academy , deeply traumatized by the days events .


    Chapter 463 Aspen , her hair disheveled and eyes flerce , pped Rodney hard across the face .


    She snarled , Rodney and all of Madde Martial Academy mark my words ! The humiliation I suffered today , I will repay a hundred , no , a thousand times over ! The hatred in her voice made even Andrew raise an eyebrow .


    It was clear that this woman had suffered greatly at Rodneys hands .


    Rodneys anger red as he rubbed his stinging cheek , but with Andrew watching , he dared not retaliate .


    He clenched his fists , swallowing his fury , and allowed Aspen to leave the academy unchallenged .

 Chapter 464

    Chapter 464 Francesca said , Please take me to the patient .


    I have other matters to attend to after this treatment .


    Though Rodneys face darkened , he did not dare show any attitude .


    He replied , Dr.


    Aicker , please follow me .


    Francesca gestured to Andrew and introduced him .


    This is our deputy chief , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    Rodney nodded quickly and greeted , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    Inwardly , his thoughts raced with confusion as he wondered just how many titles Andrew held .


    Andrew chuckled .


    Fran , go ahead and handle the patient .


    I need to speak with Mr.


    Sanford here .


    Francesca agreed .


    Alright , wait for me .


    Then , she followed one of the Madde Martial Academy members into the main hall .


    Andrew scanned the remaining students and staff , including Dean , before speaking tly .


    Those not involved , get out .


    The students departed without protest, while Dean bowed deferentially .


    Ill take my leave .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , please call if you need anything ! Once alone , Andrew asked , Why did Aspen and Christinae to your academy ? Rodney replied with displeasure , Andrew , weve been more than amodating .


    We even let you take back the 60 million .


    But with all these people around , dont push the heir here , and I have my pride .


    it too far .


    Im still Andrew smiled in agreement .


    Ah yes , I almost forgot youre Madde Martial Academys heir , so pride is important .


    Without warning , he struck Rodney across the head and asked with a smile , Hows that ? Rodney stumbled , nearly a Though furious , he could only endure it .


    Andrew , youre going too far .


    Madde Martial Academy isnt necessarily afraid of you .


    Answer my questions , Andrew replied with contempt .


    I know what youre thinking that your father wille after me , right ? He grabbed Rodneys hair and continued coldly , But have you considered I could end you before he even arrives ? Now , are you ready to answer my questions ? Rodney swallowed hard , fear evident in his eyes .


    Fine , Ill tell you , heplled quickly .


    They came here for money .


    Aspen lost a billion in the Northern District and came to see Dean .


    Andrew had already guessed Aspens motives , but he pressed further and asked , Did you return the money ?  Chapter 464 Rodney scoffed .


    Return it ? Impossible .


    That bitch barged into my academy demanding money with such arrogance .


    Not only did I refuse to nav , but I gave her a free full body massage she wont forget ! Arent you afraid of retaliation from the Bridgefields Stevens family ? Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    Rodneyughed dismissively .


    Andrew , dont underestimate Madde Martial Academy .


    Youre the only wildcard thats ever given us trouble .


    He continued with a sneer , The Bridgefields Stevens family ? Were not afraid of them ! Andrew nodded thoughtfully .


    While the Bridgefields Stevens family held status among the elite families , they were not exceptional .


    Madde Martial Academys strengthy in their martial prowess , and in a direct confrontation , the Stevens family would likelye out worse .

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465 Aspens a proud woman who thinks highly of herself .


    Youre dead meat for daring to vite her , Andrew remarked casually , killing time while waiting for Francesca .


    Rodney sneered .


    If that woman doesnt know her ce and dares to cause trouble again .


    Ill do more than just touch her next time .


    Andrew delivered another p , not too hard , but enough to make Rodney stumble forward .


    Andrew , stop hitting me ! Im warning you dont push your luck ! Rodney shouted , his anger masking his fear .


    If it had been anyone else , he would have already drawn blood .


    Andrew did not even spare him a nce .


    Watch yournguage when you talk to me .


    Honestly , youre lucky I dont hate you as much as Harvey or Michael those idiots who never learn from their mistakes .


    Rodney scoffed , his anger barely contained .


    Dont think Ive forgotten how you trashed our academys reputation .


    We havent even settled that score yet ! Andrew grinned casually .


    Feel free to settle it anytime .


    Ill be here .


    He paused and then asked , By the way , you messed with Aspen did you mess with Christina too ? Didnt get the chance , Rodney replied regretfully .


    I was nning to take them both , but you barged in and ruined everything .


    Andrew nced at the academy heir and shook his head with augh .


    Rodney , youre the most straightforward predator Ive ever met .


    Rodney sneered .


    Im not like those hypocrites Michael and Harvey .


    When I want something and can take it , I just do it anytime , anywhere ! Just then , Francesca returned from the treatment and approached Andrew with a smile .


    Andrew , were done here .


    Lets go .


    Hows Mr.


    Lincoln ? Andrew asked .


    Francesca sighed and exined , His external injuries arent bad , considering how strong he is physically .


    But his internal injuries are severe .


    His throat has fractures I cant tell if he was attacked by a wild animal or suffered some other brutality .


    Andrews expression stiffened as he twitched slightly .


    Meanwhile , Rodney rolled his eyes , knowing full well who the wild animal was .


    Unfortunately for him , Andrew eaught his expression and delivered another p on his head .


    Rodney exploded with rage , unable to contain himself any longer .


    Andrew , Ill fight you to the death ¡­ Chapter 465  But when he looked up , Andrew and Francesca were already walking away ,pletely ignoring him .


    Rodney stood there , stunned , his anger building until he thought he might burst .


    As they left Madde Martial Academy , Francesca gave Andrew a curious look .


    You seem to know Rodney pretty well .


    Its strange how he didnt get angry when you hit him .


    Andrewughed , Oh , he was angry alright he just couldnt do anything about it ! Francesca smirked .


    He deserves it .


    You probably dont know this , but Rodney is one of Jayrodales Four Most Eligible Bachelors .


    Compared to Michael and Harvey , he may be less .


    cunning , but hes just as despicable , if not more so ! Andrew nodded calmly .


    Yeah , Ive noticed .


    He could not forget the scene he had walked into earlier Aspen being humiliated in the middle of the academy .


    It was clear just how despicable Rodney truly was .


    Suddenly remembering something , he turned back toward Rodney , who immediately became defensive .


    What now ? Rodney asked warily .


    I havent been talking behind your back !  Chapter 466

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466 Andrew chuckled .


    Rx , your heads too hard , and honestly , I dont enjoy pping it my hands starting to hurt .


    Just have Dean repay all the money owed to those creditors they worked hard for that money in the Northern District and deserve to be paid .


    Fine , whatever , Rodney muttered reluctantly , and Andrew left with Francesca , confident the debt would be settled .


    Outside the academy , the creditors were still lingering , many of them nursing injuries from earlier confrontations .


    They were cursing Madde Martial Academy bitterly when Andrew called out , Everyone , listen up ! Madde Martial Academy has agreed to repay your money go collect it ! Are you serious ? asked one portly businessman , excitement rippling through the crowd .


    I just spoke with Rodney , and he wouldnt dare refuse , Andrew replied with a smile , Go on in .


    However , the creditors hesitated , still traumatized by their earlier treatment and doubting this strangers influence ..


    How ridiculous .


    Given Rodneys character , do you really expect us to believe hed listen to you ? The Stevens beauties emerged from around the corner , with Aspen wearing fresh clothes and a cold smile .


    Andrew nced at her calmly .


    Believe what you want .


    Christina suddenly stepped forward to address Francesca .


    Ms.


    Aicker , thank you for helping us earlier .


    Ille to thank the Aicker family personally another day .


    Ms.


    Stevens , I just couldnt stand Rodneys disgusting behavior , Francesca replied , shaking her head .


    But honestly , I wasnt the one who saved you .


    Both Aspen and Christina looked puzzled .


    If not you , then who ? It was Andrew , Francesca said , pointing to him .


    She knew her own status and the Aicker familys influence were not enough to make Rodney back down , but she had seen how Rodney trembled before Andrew .


    The Stevens beauties were clearly surprised by this revtion .


    I dont believe Andrew would help me , nor that he has the power to do so , Christina said coldly , unable to imagine how a mere hospital deputy chief could intimidate Rodney .


    Francesca felt annoyed at Christinas ingratitude , but Andrew just smiled .


    Let it go , Fran .


    Lets leave .


    Chapter 466 At that moment , Dean emerged from the academy and politely announced , Everyone , pleasee in .


    Well verify all contracts and bills and settle every debt from the Northern District .


    The creditors were stunned by his sudden change of tone .


    Some even teared up , overwhelmed by the unexpected kindness , For these struggling business owners , recovering their money meant their nightmare was finally over .


    One of them , barely holding back tears , said gratefully , Thank you , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Thank you for standing up for us .


    His words opened the floodgates .


    The other creditors quickly chimed in , showering Andrew with heartfelt gratitude .


    Andrew smiled and waved ipoff .


    Dont mention it .


    Just go collect your money and head home to rest up .


    Christina and Aspen stood in stunned disbelief , watching as these people bowed and smiled respectfully to Andrew .


    Had he really convinced Rodney to repay the money ? Christinas confidence wavered as she watched the scene .


    Seeing the deference from both the creditors and Madde Martial Academys staff toward Andrew left her deeply shaken .


    She wondered just how powerful Andrew truly was .

 Chapter 467

    2/2 Chapter 467 Aspen suddenly scoffed and mocked , Andrew , if you think Ill thank you , forget it ! You didnt get everyones money back out of kindness you just wanted to impress me , didnt you ? Andrew chuckled and replied with only two words , Brain dead .


    Aspen said dismissively , No matter how hard you try to show off , your abilities are still worthless in Christies and my eyes .


    I bet Rodney only cooperated because youre using Rhodes Corporations name to intimidate him ! Andrew did not even bother responding and left with Francesca .


    Christina eximed happily , Asper , whether it was Andrews doing or not , we can get that billion back now .


    Thats worth celebrating ! Yet , Aspens face remained dark , finding little joy in the situation .


    The assault at Madde Martial Academy would be a lifelong shame for her , though getting the money back was at least some constion .


    Stepping forward , Aspen demanded from Dean , Now hand over the Bridgefields Stevens familys billion , down to thest cent .


    Dean rolled his eyes indifferently .


    Sorry , but I havent seen your billion anywhere .


    If youre returning everyone elses money , why not mine ? Aspen frowned .


    She felt insulted that she , a Stevens family heiress , was being treated worse thanmon people .


    Besides , Rodney was supposed to return everyones money .


    Dean replied contemptuously , These people got their money back because Mr.


    Lloyd specifically asked for it .


    He didnt mention your money , and Im not about to risk upsetting him by returning it without his say so .


    Now get lost youre not getting a penny .


    Deans condescending tone and sharp remarks hit Aspen like a p in the face .


    The words stung so badly that Aspen felt her chest tighten , and for a moment , she thought she might actually pass out .


    Everyone else was getting their money , except her this was clearly a targeted insult .


    Fury surged through her , and she nearly screamed in frustration .


    Madde Martial Academy , Rodney , Dean , and you , Andrew you bastards , just you wait ! Seething with rage , Aspen stormed off with Christina trailing behind her .


    She was done ying nice .


    This time , she swore to turn Jayrodale upside down in revenge .


    Since arriving in Jayrodale , nothing had gone as nned for Aspen .


    She had faced setback .


    after setback , lost all her investment money , and now suffered this humiliation .


    For someone used to getting her way back in Bridgefields , this was an unprecedented series of defeats .


    The only solution she saw was to eliminate everyone who had humiliated her and  Chapter 467 earned her hatred .


    Only then could she ease the burning shame and age in her heart .


    The next day , Andrew went to work as usual .


    However , his destination was Rhodes Corporation instead of Jayrodale General Hospital .


    He had already handled the paperwork at the hospital and transferred most of his responsibilities .


    Once he finished helping Lauren resolve her troubles , Andrew nned to focus entirely on his new clinic .


    That would be his main territory rather than Jayrodale General Hospital .

 Chapter 468

    Chapter 468 Chapter 468 After buying breakfast for two downstairs at the Rhodes Corporation building , Andrew headed toward the elevator .


    Just then , Marcus stepped out of his modest Volkswagen Passat , briefcase in hand , looking utterly exhausted .


    When Marcus walked closer , Andrew smiled and teased , Mr.


    Chapman , as a department head at Rhodes Corporation , dont you think driving a car like this is a bit too modest ? Marcus managed a weak smile when he recognized Andrew .


    Good morning , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Im not too particr about cars as long as it gets me where I need to gofortably , Im fine .


    You look like you havent slept all night , Mr.


    Chapman .


    Is something bothering you ? Andrew asked casually .


    Works been quite overwhelming .


    I didnt sleep wellst night , Marcus replied .


    Work is important , but you need to take care of your health , Mr.


    Chapman , Andrew advised .


    They chatted briefly before heading into the building and going their separate ways .


    When Andrew arrived at Laurens office , he found her already at work , dressed in a sleek business suit with her hair pulled back in a high ponytail .


    He smiled as he said , Even if youre busy , you need to eat breakfast , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    Lauren set aside her work and walked over excitedly .


    Thank you for breakfast , Dr.


    Lloyd ! Oh wow , you got my favorite breakfast crepes and soy milk ! Andrew set the food on her desk and said with a grin , I eat pretty simply , so if this isnt to your liking , Ill go get you something else .


    Lauren shook her head , already munching on the crepes .


    No , I love this kind of food .


    Anything you bring , Ill happily eat .


    Andrew noticed Eunice at her desk and invited , Eunice ,e join us theres plenty ! Eunice wrinkled her nose and said disdainfully , I dont eat this kind of stuff .


    Ms.


    Rhodes usually doesnt either its too cheap and unhygienic .


    Lauren shot her a cold re .


    If you cant speak properly , then dont speak at all .


    Eunice felt hurt , noting how Laurens attitude toward her had soured since Andrews arrival .


    Dont force yourself if you dont like it .


    I can get you something else , Andrew offered kindly .


    Lauren continued eating enthusiastically .


    Who says I dont like it ? I just never had a chance to eat this kind of food before because Eunice always brought me other stuff .


    But this ? I think its delicious .


    Eunice muttered under her breath , Youre just biased .


    Even if Andrew brought you dirt , youd think it was gourmet ! Laurens voice turned cold .


    Since youre so eager to talk back , maybe you should go be Michaels secretary instead .


    We can bring his secretary here shes quite the flirt , perfect to serve my Dr.


    Lloyd .


    The threat silenced Eunice immediately .


    She would rather jump off the building than work for Michael .


    Meanwhile , Andrew felt awkward about being dragged into their argument .


    After breakfast , Andrew decided to share his concerns with Lauren .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , I think Mr.


    Chapman might be in serious trouble .


    What makes you say that ? Lauren asked , surprised .


    4 I ran into him downstairs this morning .


    He looked terrible ,pletely out of it , and Im sure hes hiding something , Andrew exined .


    Before Lauren could respond , an employee burst into the office in panic .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , something terrible has happened Mr .


    Chapman is threatening to jump from the building !

 Chapter 469

    Chapter 469 The rooftop of Rhodes Corporation was over 50 stories high .


    Marcus stood at the edge , his expression shifting between confusion , anger , and frustration as his fists clenched tightly .


    He shouted , Why ? Why do all of you have to push me like this ? What did I ever do to deserve .


    this ? Ive given my life to thispany was that not enough ? His voice carried a mix of rage and despair , echoing in the wind .


    In his emotional outburst , Marcus lost his footing for a moment and nearly fell , causing gasps of horror to ripple through the gathering crowd below .


    Employees had rushed to the rooftop , forming a growing crowd , their fear and panic evident in their faces .


    Mr.


    Chapman , please step back ! Whatevers wrong , we can talk this through ! one of them pleaded .


    Marcus , what are you doing ? Weve worked side by side for thispany for years .


    Whatever it is , well face it together ! shouted another .


    Wheres Mr.


    Rhodes ? Why isnt he here yet ? If Mr.


    Chapman jumps , the consequences will be unimaginable ! Several hot headed employees noticed Michaels absence and became indignant .


    After all , Marcus was a veteran at Rhodes Corporation , single handedly running their most profitable pharmaceutical division .


    His critical position in thepany made Michaels absence all the more concerning to the gathered employees .


    Dont worry about me .


    Theres nothing left for me now .


    I might as well end it all ! Marcusughed bitterly , taking another step forward until half his foot hung over the edge .


    His unsteady figure swayed dangerously , and several employees screamed and covered their eyes , unable to watch .


    Everyone , please make way ! Andrews deep voice cut through the crowd as he pushed through , creating a path .


    Lauren and Eunice followed closely behind him .


    Ms.


    Rhodes is here ! Ms.


    Rhodes , please save Mr.


    Chapman before its toote ! Ms.


    Rhodes , Marcus has worked tirelessly for thispany for decades .


    If anything happens to him today , we , the veteran staff , will all resign ! Rhodes Corporation has gone too far ! Mr.


    Chapman has always been a gentle and understanding person something terrible must have driven him to this point .


    While youre here , wheres Mr.


    Rhodes ? The employees from the pharmaceutical division were especially vocal , and their frustration and anger were now directed at Lauren .


    Several senior employees had tears in their eyes , ring at her with both desperation and resentment .


    Eunice was visibly shaken .


    Since starting at Rhodes Corporation , she had never seen anyone  Chapter 469 dare confront Lauren like this .


    The scene made it clear that the employees outrage had reached a boiling point .


    Lauren maintained herposure and spoke firmly .


    Everyone , please stay calm .


    As Vice CEO of Rhodes Corporation , I promise youll get a satisfactory exnation for this .


    Then , she turned to Marcus and called out , Mr.


    Chapman , what are you doing ? Come down .


    and tell me whats wrong Ill make sure justice is served .


    Marcusughed bitterly .


    Its useless , all useless .


    My family is destroyed , my daughter is gone , and now Michael wants to take away my position too .


    He continued with anguish , Ive served Rhodes Corporation faithfully for 30 years 30 years ! Ms.


    Rhodes , ask your father was there ever a time I didnt give my all to thispany ?

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470 Marcus words carried resentment , but even more apparent was hisplete loss of purpose- both in life and work .


    He had nothing left but despair .


    Damn that Michael , Lauren muttered under her breath .


    If Marcus dies , how is he going to exin this to the family board ? Before Lauren could attempt more persuasion , Andrew held her back .


    He advised , Ms.


    Rhodes , lets not mention anything that might upset Mr.


    Chapman further .


    Hes too emotional to listen to reason right now anything we say might only push him closer to the edge .


    Lauren nodded in agreement .


    Youre right , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    Eunice , has anyone called emergency services ? We need rescue teams here .


    Theyre already on their way , Eunice replied .


    However , Andrew shook his head .


    Theres no time .


    Marcus is determined to end it all any sudden movement could trigger him to jump .


    Everyone , please step back and give Mr.


    Chapman some space ! Andrewmanded , spreading his arms to push the crowd back .


    Eunice snapped , What are you doing ? What if he jumps while were too far away ? Several of Marcus close colleagues joined in , ring at Andrew angrily .


    Whats your game here ? Do you want us to watch Marcus die ? one shouted .


    Another yelled , This is between us employees stay out of it ! Youre just like the rest of them bloodsucking capitalists who exploit workers ! Admit it you dont care about saving Mr.


    Chapman .


    You just want to watch him die ! The angered employees , especially those who had worked with Marcus for years , erupted into shouts .


    Several of them lunged toward Andrew in frustration , their emotions boiling over .


    Lauren saw the chaos spiraling out of control and shouted , Everyone , stop ! No one is to make a move or speak out of line .


    Do you hear me ? However , her words did little to calm the storm .


    The crowds rage had reached its peak , and their grievances against Rhodes Corporations management were spilling over .


    Eunice pointed a finger at Andrew , yelling furiously , This is all your fault ! Why are you .


    interfering and making things worse ? Are you trying to hurt Ms.


    Rhodes and Mr.


    Chapman ? Suddenly , Andrews thunderous voice cut through the chaos .


    Silence ! The powerfulmand made everyone freeze , though their angry res remained fixed on him .


    Chapter 470 Whats the point of all thismotion ? Andrew challenged , his cold gaze sweeping across the crowd .


    Tell me who among you can save Marcus right now ? Who can talk him down ? The employees fell silent until one veteran worker sneered .


    Youve been with Rhodes Corporation for what , a day ? Sure , we might be helpless , but what makes you think you can do any better ? Andrew met his gaze with confidence and stated firmly , Just because you cant do it doesnt mean others cant .


    Mr.


    Chapman is a vital asset to thispany , and more importantly , hes my friend .


    Ill bring him back .


    His words left the crowd stunned into silence .

 Chapter 471

    Chapter 471 Lauren eximed urgently , Dr.


    Lloyd , you cant do this ! Mr.


    Chapman is emotionally unstable -we should wait for the rescue team .


    She did not need to borate further , as Andrew already understood her meaning .


    She feared that if he tried to save Marcus and was not careful enough , Marcus might actually jump , and Andrew would have to bear that devastating consequence .


    Andrew smiled reassuringly and said , Ms.


    Rhodes , trust me .


    I will bring Mr.


    Chapman back safely .


    Andrew , are you trying to be the hero again ? Are you looking for more trouble ? Eunice snapped angrily .


    Do you understand what will happen if you fail to save Mr.


    Chapman ? If I cant bring him back , Ill take full responsibility , Andrew replied coldly , which silenced everyone as they watched him slowly approach Marcus .


    Breaking out in a cold sweat , Eunice turned to Lauren and said , Miss , how can you just there and let him act so recklessly? In this situation , whoever tries to save Mr.


    Chapman takes on the risk of failure .


    Think about it if they fail to save Mr.


    Chapman , wont that person face the hatred of all employees ? They might even face criminal charges ! Lauren responded with a coldugh , Are you finished ? If so , let me exin something to you Whats that ? Eunice asked , bewildered .


    Laurens face showed contempt as she spoke calmly , In the face of saving a human life , Dr.


    Lloyd has put aside his personal reputation and is moving forward despite enormous risks .


    Yet you call this reckless behavior .


    So , Eunice , you think being a coward , being fearful ,cking empathy andpassion is the right way to go ? She added , And you think Dr.


    Lloyd , whos facing potential public criticism and bearing the pressure of bing a target of me while trying to save someone alone , is a foot ? Eunice was at a loss for words , Miss , I Lauren smirked and dered , A man who does what must be done despite resistance thats the kind of partner Ive been searching for my whole life ! If Mr.


    Chapman does jump and we cant save him , Dr.


    Lloyd and I will bear all responsibility together .


    As Andrew carefully approached Marcus , thetters eyes showed wild desperation as he shouted , Mr.


    Lloyd , donte any closer , or Ill jump right now ! Andrew immediately stopped and raised both hands in a peaceful gesture , saying with a smile , Mr.


    Chapman ,e down first .


    Whatevers troubling you , lets talk it out , man to man .


    If we cant work it out , you can hold me ountable however you want .


    Chapter 471 Marcus shook his head and said , Its useless .


    Nothing can help .


    Ive lost everything all I have left is this worthless life .


    Since everyones pushing me , Ill prove my point with death ! Andrew kept his voice steady .


    Mr.


    Chapman , as your friend , I cant agree with that .


    Life isnt meant to be easy .


    As men , were supposed to face challenges head on and keep moving forward .


    He asked , If one obstacle can bring us down , how are we supposed to handle the countless hurdles ahead ? For a moment , Marcus seemed dazed , his expression softening .


    He muttered , I used to be someone who believed that too .


    I once vowed to stand tall , pursue greatness , and make my life meaningful , But in the end , fate yed a cruel joke on me .


    Perhaps death is my only destination ! Andrew frowned slightly , realizing Marcus emotional wounds were deeper than anticipated .


    He said , Mr.


    Chapman , with your wisdom and perspective , surely you understand that life is a cycle of ups and downs .


    We all have moments of triumph , just as we all face times of despair .


    But true heroes are those who recognize lifes cruelty yet still choose to embrace and love it- dont you think so ?

 Chapter 472

    Chapter 472 Marcus gave a bitter smile as tears glistened in his eyes .


    He said , Mr.


    Lloyd , youre a good man , and an even more open minded one .


    Though we havent known each other long , I truly admire and respect you ! He continued , Unfortunately , even saints cant save everyone , and Im just a poor soul .


    trapped in quicksand with no way back ! Standing at the rooftops edge for so long had taken its toll on Marcus body and mind .


    He swayed more noticeably now , looking as if he might fall at any moment .


    A gasp rippled through the crowd behind him , and a few female employees started crying .


    Amidst the chaos , several angry voices cursed at Andrew , their words sharp and cutting Andrew ignored all the distractions and focused solely on Marcus .


    He called out , Mr.


    Chapman , I want to tell you something .


    You say even saints cant save everyone , but let me make one thing clear if they cant , I can .


    If they cant bring someone back from despair , then I , Andrew Lloyd , will .


    Marcus blinked in confusion , his expression momentarily softening .


    Is there really someone like that in this world ? Unnoticed by Marcus , Andrew had quietly moved a few steps closer .


    The distance between .


    them was now less than 10 meters .


    Trying to keep Marcus engaged , Andrew asked , Mr.


    Chapman , hows Lucy doingtely ? Why dont you bring her to thepany so I can check on her ? Lucy was Marcuss daughter Andrew had learned this during her stay at Jayrodale General Hospital .


    At the mention of his daughter , Marcuss face softened with affection .


    He replied , Lucys doing well .


    She still talks about you and Dr.


    Aicker all the time .


    His expression suddenly changed as he cried out , But my precious Lucy ¡­ Shes gone ! Then , he closed his eyes and began falling backward .


    In that moment , everyones heart stopped including Laurens , whose face turned ghostly white .


    They all thought it was over , that they had failed to save him .


    However , Andrew refused to give up he had never known the meaning of surrender .


    He covered the thirty foot distance in a split second , every muscle in his body exploding with superhuman speed .


    It was not the kind of strength an ordinary person could muster it was something extraordinary , something only a master at the peak of physical discipline could achieve .


    The crowd behind them erupted in screams as they watched in stunned disbelief .


    Andrew had leaped after Marcus .


    1/2  Chapter 472 Eunice gasped and blurted out , Miss , do you think Mr.


    Lloyd just gave up and decided to ¡­ end it all with him ? Lauren responded by pping her across the face and snapped , Shut up ! Andrew had managed to grab the rooftops edge with one hand while holding onto Marcus suit jacket with the other .


    The two of them dangled over a hundred feet above the ground , swaying precariously as strong winds buffeted them .


    Below the Rhodes Corporation building , pedestrians froze in shock , quickly pulling out their phones to record the scene .


    Someone shouted , Holy cow , is that guy a superhero or something ? Thats incredibly cool ! How is he holding up both himself and the other guy with one arm ? Thats not just strength ; thats superhuman ! Forget about saving someone Id probably wet myself just looking down from that height , a third person added .


    Forget just wetting yourself I bet youd straight up lose it ! The onlookers exchanged awed remarks , unable to believe what they were witnessing .

 Chapter 473

    Chapter 473 The crowd watched in amazement as Andrews arm swung like a pendulum ,unching Marcus .


    back onto the rooftop .


    Then , with seemingly effortless strength , Andrew pulled himself up and flipped back over the safety barrier .


    Mr.


    Chapman is safe ! Mr.


    Lloyd made it back up too ! The Rhodes Corporation employees on the rooftop erupted in joy and relief .


    Several medical staff quickly secured Marcus and carried him away while Lauren rushed to Andrews side , circling him anxiously as she asked , Dr.


    Lloyd , are you alright ? Andrew brushed off his suit and smiled , saying , Im fine ! Lauren threw her arms around him and said tearfully , You scared me ! When I saw you jump , I thought ¡­ well , if you were going to make such a dramatic gesture , it should have been for me ! Herment broke the solemn atmosphere , causing the gathered employees to burst intoughter .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , I have nothing but admiration for you ! one employee eximed .


    Youve shown us what true courage looks like .


    I just want to say youre the real deal ! Another chimed in , grinning , No wonder Ms.


    Rhodes chose you .


    All I can say is , damn , youre a legend ! The Rhodes Corporation employees gained a newfound respect for Andrew .


    If his previous actions had shown them what it meant to be powerful , this rescue had shown them what it meant to be a hero .


    Eunice approached him sheepishly and said in a low voice , Im sorry , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    I apologize for what I said earlier .


    Andrew waved it off and said , Dont worry about it .


    Everyone , lets get back to work When several reporters tried to enter Rhodes Corporation to interview Andrew , Lauren turned them away .


    Andrew exined , Its better not to publicize Mr.


    Chapmans situation it would only cause him more harm .


    Lauren agreed , saying , Thats exactly what I was thinking .


    Come on , lets check on him .


    Hes awake now .


    In the Rhodes Corporation medical room , Andrew and Lauren found Marcus resting in bed .


    To their surprise , Michael and a few senior executives were already there .


    Michael , wearing a concerned expression , was speaking to Marcus .


    Mr.


    Chapman , dont worry about anything .


    Ill handle things from the top , so theres no need for you to stress .


    1/2 Chapter 473  He continued , Take a few days off to rest and recover .


    You can return to running the Pharmaceutical Division when youre feeling better ! Michaels face showed sincerity as he patted Marcuss shoulder , but the executives behind him wore smirks that suggested they were there to mock rather thanfort .


    Marcusy pale faced in the bed , clearly struggling to contain his emotions as he said , Mr.


    Rhodes , I dont need several days .


    Just give me half a day , and I can return to work in the Pharmaceutical Division .


    Michael smiled and waved his hand dismissively , saying , Mr.


    Chapman , Im giving you time off just rx and dont push yourself ! Dont worry , Ill keep an eye on the Pharmaceutical Division for you .


    Marcus suddenly snapped , his tone sharper , I think your offer to let me rest is just an excuse .


    Youre nning to sideline the and eventually push me out of the division altogether , arent you ? Michaels smile faltered for a moment before he recovered and said , Mr.


    Chapman , youre overthinking this .


    The Pharmaceutical Division has always been under your management- how could I overstep ? As Michael and the executives turned to leave , they found Lauren and Andrew blocking the doorway .


    Michael adjusted his sses and gave Andrew a practiced smile .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , I must say , risking your life to save someone youve be thepanys hero .


    Well have to reward you for this !

 Chapter 474

    Chapter 474 Andrew raised an eyebrow and said , Well , anything less than a few million dors would be an insult , dont you think , Mr.


    Rhodes ? A few million ? Andrew , has money made you lose your mind ? one of the executives beside .


    Michael snapped angrily .


    Michael raised his hand to silence his subordinate and smiled , saying , Lauren , Mr.


    Lloyd , Ill be going now would you mind stepping aside ? Lauren did not budge an inch and asked coldly , What were you doing when Mr.


    Chapman was about to jump ? Michael tilted his head thoughtfully and replied , As the CEO , Im extremely busy .


    I was working in my office , of course .


    More like busy doing inappropriate things with your secretary .


    How disgusting ! Lauren mocked .


    Michaels face darkened as he snarled , Lauren , watch your words .


    Im the CEO who are you , a mere subordinate , to question my actions ? Besides , what proof do you have about these so- called inappropriate activities ? Andrewughed andmented , Theres plenty of proof .


    The cleaningdy who tidies your officeins about the excessive trash every day .


    Out of curiosity , I checked it out and wow , all those used boxes of Viagra , male enhancement pills , and various imported performance medications ¡­ Andrew continued , You should be careful , Mr.


    Rhodes .


    These drugs might feel good in the moment , but overuse can lead to seriousplications blood in urine , permanent damage , even cancer requiring surgical removal of- .


    Michaels face twitched violently as he gritted his teeth and growled , Enough , Andrew ! I dont want to hear another word from you ! Michael felt a chill run down his spine .


    Though he disliked Andrew , he had absolute faith in his medical expertise .


    Hence , if Andrew said these enhancement products could lead to catastrophic consequences , he needed to act fast .


    Feeling a sudden anxiety about his manhood , Michael rushed out , heading straight to the hospital instead of his office .


    He needed to get checked immediately .


    If Andrew was right .


    about the cancer risk and surgical removal of his private part , he might as wellmit suicide on the spot .


    Lauren covered her mouth andughed , asking Andrew , Dr.


    Lloyd , is Michaels condition really that serious ? Andrew snorted .


    He already reeks of excess .


    Its not life threatening yet , but if he keeps this up , hes going to drop dead in the middle of one of his escapades .


    Chapter 474 Lauren muttered , Serves him right ! Then , she approached Marcuss bedside and asked concernedly , Mr.


    Chapman , how are you feeling ? Marcus shook his head and replied , Im fine .


    Im just feeling weak .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , Mr.


    Lloyd , please leave I need some time alone .


    Tell me what happened , and Ill help you deal with it , Lauren insisted firmly .


    Marcus forced a smile but continued shaking his head , saying , Its useless .


    No one can help me .


    Lauren felt frustrated .


    Without Marqus speaking up , there was nothing she could do .


    Plus , as her respected senior , she could not force him to talk ..


    Mr.


    Chapman , your problem is that Michael wants to take control of the Pharmaceutical Division and strip you of power , right ? Andrew suddenly chimed in .


    When Marcus remained silent , Andrew continued , But thats not your biggest worry , is it ? Somethings happened to Lucy , hasnt it ? Marcus hesitated before Sighing .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , I dont want to burden you with my problems , so please stop asking .


    Besides , theres nothing you can do about my situation !

 Chapter 475

    Chapter 475 Andrews face grew stern as he said , If you cant handle this alone , you need to speak up instead of worrying about dragging me into it .


    Remember what I told you on the rooftop you thought no one could help you , but Im not just anyone .


    Mr.


    Chapman , let Dr.


    Lloyd help you , Lauren urged .


    I can personally guarantee that his capabilities go far beyond what you and I can imagine ! Marcus wavered at her words , ncing at Andrew uncertainly before asking , Mr.


    Lloyd , youre not just the deputy chief of Jayrodale General Hospital , are you ? Of course not , Andrew smiled .


    To be frank , I now control the entire undergroundwork 1 of Jayrodale .


    Whether Lucys situation involves old money families or otherplications , Im confident I can resolve it .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , do you really mean that ? Marcus asked , his eyes wide with shock .


    Andrew chuckled .


    Why would I lie about something like this ? Marcus studied Andrew intently , his mind racing as he processed this revtion .


    This man , who had always seemed unassuming , turned out to wield unimaginable power behind the scenes .


    Yet , as Marcus thought it over , he began to understand .


    After all , someone who could casually throw down billions of dors to buy into Rhodes Corporation and be the fifthrgest shareholder was not ordinary by any means .


    The Weller family has kidnapped Lucy ! Marcus finally revealed , his voice filled with anguish .


    Im powerless against such an influential family .


    They gave me an ultimatum- either I steal Rhodes Corporations pharmaceutical forms for them , or theyll kill her ! Lauren gritted her teeth in anger and barked , The Weller family ! I cant believe that beast Harvey would secretly target Rhodes Corporation like this .


    Andrew pressed on gravely , Mr.


    Chapman , I need you to answer my questions precisely- Lucys safety depends on it .


    When was Lucy kidnapped , and do you know who took her ? Last night , I was workingte , Marcus replied painfully .


    When I got home , there was a masked man in my living room , and Lucy was gone .


    The man disguised his voice and warned .


    me not to do anything stupid if I wanted to see her again .


    Marcus continued , Then , he pulled out a phone saying Mr.


    Weller wanted to speak with me .


    Harvey told me not to worry he said theyd return Lucy if I stole the Rhodes Corporations pharmaceutical forms .


    He also warned that Lucy wasnt being held at the Weller residence , and his people werent the ones who took her , so couldnt trace it back to them .


    Lauren spoke coldly , This is a typical tactic of powerful families .


    They never use their own people for dirty work .


    Instead , they hire underground mercenaries or martial artists .


    It protects their reputation and gives them deniability theres never any evidence linking back , 1/2 #  Chapter 475- to them .


    Marcus looked at Andrew pleadingly .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , can you help me get Lucy back ? Ill give up my position as head of the Pharmaceutical Division , and Ill give you all my wealth millions of dors Ive earned over the years .


    My only request is for my child to return safely .


    As he spoke , tears began streaming down his face .


    Andrew sighed deeply .


    Its said men dont cry easily , but thats only because they havent faced true heartbreak yet .


    Mr.


    Chapman , your willingness to give up everything for your daughters safety is admirable .


    Because of that , Ill do everything in my power to help you .


    Marcuss face lit up with hope , though hesitation lingered .


    But ¡­ the Weller family is incredibly powerful , and I have no idea where Lucy is .


    How do we even begin ?

 Chapter 476

    Chapter 476 Searching blindly would be like looking for a needle in a haystack , Andrew remarked thoughtfully .


    Lauren snorted and said , Lets go straight to the Weller residence and demand Lucy back .


    If Harvey refuses , well tear their whole empire down .


    Andrew chuckled wryly .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , your approach is too aggressive .


    If we knew for certain Lucy was at the Weller residence , we could confront them directly .


    But as we heard , Harvey yed it smart Lucy isnt with the Weller family .


    Shes with the masked man , so we need another approach .


    Lauren sighed , feeling frustrated .


    But the Weller family is our only lead , and everything else is a dead end .


    What else can we do if we dont confront them ? Andrew turned to Marcus and asked , Mr.


    Chapman , think carefully about that masked man- did you notice any distinguishing features ? Marcus racked his brain , trying to recall the incident.


    He even disguised his voice , clearly being extremely careful not to reveal his identity , I studied him while we talked , but couldnt spot anything useful .


    Andrew shook his head .


    Everyone has distinguishing features its just a matter of whether theyre obvious enough to notice .


    Think harder was there anything particrly memorable about him ? Marcus suddenly jolted upright and eximed , I remember now ! Though he waspletely covered , I saw a scorpion tattoo on the back of his hand where his sleeve didnt quite reach ! Thats not much help , Lauren said disappointedly .


    Countless people have tattoos these days , and a scorpion tattoo just makes you think of some street thug nothing more .


    Not necessarily , Andrew said with a knowing smile .


    Then , he immediately dialed Natashas number while Marcus and Lauren looked on in confusion .


    I need you to find a man with a scorpion tattoo on his arm .


    Hes connected to the Weller family and has kidnapped a little girl named Lucy After quickly rying the information to Natasha , he hung up .


    Will this really work ? Marcus asked skeptically Andrew smiled as he replied , Mr.


    Chapman , just wait and see .


    You might doubt yourself , but never underestimate the efficiency of the undergroundwork .


    Imagine the entire Jayrodale .


    underground mobilizing to find Lucy thats quite a force .


    Marcus clenched his fists and nodded firmly , saying , Thank you , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Ill never forget this huge favor ! As soon as Andrews order reached Natasha , the entire undergroundwork sprang into  Chapter 476 action .


    Though Andrew had not contacted Dn directly , Natasha would naturally coordinate with him .


    When both crime lords mobilized their forces across Jayrodales four districts , theymanded a few thousand people .


    Such a massive operation made some guilty parties tremble , thinking Jayrodale was about to experience a power shift .


    The major families the Rhodes , the Goths , the Wellers , and the Combs all wondered what Natasha and Dn were up to .


    There had always been tension between the established families and the underground lords they despised each other .


    Donald , the Jayrodale Police Commissioner , immediately called both Natasha and Dn , growling , Natasha , Dn , whats with all thismotion ? Why didnt you notify me first ? What are you up to ? He worried these Time lords might cause some serious trouble .

 Chapter 477

    Chapter 477 Natashaughed , saying , Mr.


    Warren , were just following orders .


    If you have a problem with that , you can take it up with our superior ! Donald snorted .


    Whos your superior ? Even if its God himself , he cant let you run wild in my jurisdiction .


    Dn replied calmly , Hes someone you should know , Mr.


    Warren the one you arrestedst time .


    Natasha added with an unrestrainedugh , Thats right .


    Were talking about And I mean , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Bye ! After hanging up , Donald wiped the cold sweat from his forehead , his expressionpletely dumbfounded .


    He shivered and muttered , So thats whos directing Dn and Natasha- thank God I didnt interfere too much ! He decided then and there to stay out of itpletely .


    After all , even Mark showed respect to Mr.


    Lloyd , and if Mark had not raised any concerns , then this definitely was not his business .


    Having found a convenient excuse , Donald rxed with a chuckle .


    He wondered which poor soul had managed to anger someone as powerful as Andrew enough to mobilize the entire undergroundwork even the most established families would be crying for mercy .


    Meanwhile , at the Weller residence .


    Harvey walked into the living room and embraced Serena from behind , who was wearing a revealing dress that entuated her curves .


    Stop it ! What if someone sees us ? Serena protested halfheartedly while swaying her hips , causing Harveys expression to grow increasingly pleased .


    Let them everyone in the Weller family knows about us anyway , Harvey said shamelessly , his eyes closed in enjoyment .


    Serena asked , If youre not afraid of the gossip , when are you going to marry me ? We can be together , but marriage is absolutely out of the question , Harvey immediately replied .


    Youre still technically my stepmother we cant mess with those formalities ! That didnt seem to bother you when you couldnt wait to get me into bed , Serena said bitterly .


    I know the truth youre still obsessed with that bitch , Christina , arent you ? Harvey smirked and admitted , Youre right .


    I cant forget about Christina .


    I wont rest until I have her on her knees begging for forgiveness .


    Serena sneered .


    I should have known youre just like your dead father , always wanting what you cant have .


    Never mind about that little tramp Christina she gives me a headache .


    Hows 1/2  Chapter 477 the family business doingtely ? Harvey sat down in the family heads chair with his legs crossed and smiled , saying , Excellent couldnt be better ! Our health supplements are in such high demand that we cant keep up .


    Distributors are lining up at my office every day with briefcases full of cash .


    Serena warned , Dont get too excited .


    Those supplements are extremely risky if anything goes wrong , the Weller family will be in serious trouble .


    Harveyughed dismissively and said , Whats there to worry about ? The public is queuing up , begging our factory to work overtime and ship faster .


    If there were side effects , wed know by now and besides , no ones forcing them to buy our products .

 Chapter 478

    Chapter 478 Harvey said smugly , Its simple supply and demand everyone wins .


    Were making money faster than my father ever did .


    Too bad hes not alive to see how Ive made the Weller family more prosperous than ever ! Serena beamed as she walked over to Harveys chair , settling down beside him .


    She purred , Once youve built up the Weller family empire , dont forget my contribution .


    At that moment , Brad Weller , Harveys uncle and a senior member of the family , walked into the living room .


    His face darkened immediately at the scene before him .


    What do you think youre doing ? Have some decency youre bringing shame to the Weller family name ! Brad eximed angrily .


    Harvey and Serena barely reacted to his outburst Harvey simply smiled and said , Uncle Brad , dont act so shocked this isnt the first time youve seen us together .


    Brad warned him , Harvey , do you realize how disgraceful this behavior is ? Youre an educated man how can you act so inappropriately ? Harvey replied coldly , Uncle Brad , Im the head of the Weller family now .


    I make the decisions about whats appropriate .


    Besides , your family depends on me for your livelihood- stop pretending to be so righteous .


    Brad deted and muttered , Harvey , youre our family head .


    You represent us .


    I have no right to interfere with your personal choices , but please be more discreet think of the familys reputation ! Harveyughed .


    Anyone who sees anything will know better than to gossip .


    Actually , Uncle Brad , youvee at the perfect time .


    I have something I need you to do .


    Brad looked over , staring at Serenas hips and chest .


    Nheless , he quickly looked away , trying to maintain a professional demeanor .


    What do you need ? Harvey exined , Our health supplements are selling incredibly well .


    Were making a fortune every day ! However , Rhodes Corporations pharmaceutical division remains our biggestpetitor with decades of market presence .


    So Ive made some arrangements to bring down their medical department in one fell swoop .


    How did you manage that ? T Thats remarkable ! Brad eximed in shock .


    Harvey smiled proudly and replied , You dont need to know the details .


    I just need you to do one thing meet with Marcus Chapman from Rhodes Corporation and collect the pharmaceutical forms hell be delivering .


    Is this ¡­ Is this assignment dangerous ? Brad asked hesitantly .


    Harvey sneered .


    What danger could there be ? Id do it myself if I werent so busy .


    Marcus ispletely under my control .


    If he doesnt cooperate , his entire family will pay the price !

 Chapter 479

    Chapter 479 Brad said doubtfully , From what I know , Marcus is a loyal veteran at Rhodes Corporation .


    Will he really do as you ask ? Harvey sneered .


    Of course , he wouldnt normally cooperate , but he has no choice with his precious daughter in my hands .


    Blood is thicker than water , after all .


    Y You kidnapped Marcus daughter ? Brad gasped in shock .


    Harvey snapped , Why are you panicking ? The end justifies the means .


    Ill do whatever it takes to crush Rhodes Corporations pharmaceutical division .


    Besides , I hired underground thugs to do the kidnapping even if it gets exposed , it cant be traced back to the Weller family .


    Just then , Harveys phone rang .


    After answering it , he cursed , Those bloodsucking quality control inspectors , damn them ! All they do is snoop around .


    He stood up and headed for the door , adding , Iming right over .


    Make sure you treat those animals well give them whatever they want !! Before leaving , Harvey turned back to Brad and said , Ill send you Marcus number be ready to meet with him at any time .


    Dont worry , Harvey .


    Ill handle it perfectly ! Brad assured him .


    Soon , only Brad and Serena remained in the living room .


    After ncing around to ensure they were alone , Brad rushed over and embraced Serena , kissing her passionately .


    Serena , Ive missed you so much ! Let me kiss you I havent been able to sleep without being close to you ! Brad panted , saying endearingly .


    Serena pushed Brad away in disgust andined , Stop it ! Youre messing up my hair and dress .


    Do you know Harvey just bought me this designer dress from Fraines ? Its expensive ! You wont even let me touch you anymore ? Brad asked , looking wounded .


    That beast Harvey , taking his own stepmother hell pay for this someday ! Serenaughed coldly and said , And what about you ? Having an affair with your own brothers second wife how are you any better ? Brad cried out , No , Im nothing like that monster Hatvey ! Hes just using you , but my feelings are genuine .


    Id do anything for you ! Serena just sneered with contempt while Brad continued desperately , If you dont believe me , Ill prove it ! When I saw Harvey holding you earlier , I wanted to kill him on the spot ! Serena retorted , Oh , please .


    Look at yourself ! Youre too old topete with someone young like Harvey .


    Let me be honest that one time with you was a mistake .


    I never had real feelings  for you , so stop pursuing me .


    If Harvey catches you , I wont help you .


    Serena , how can you be so cruel ? Brad asked , clutching his chest , his face ashen .


    Do your really care for him that much ?

 Chapter 480

    Chapter 480 Serena giggled and said , Like him ? Not exactly .


    But men are always better when theyre young -more energy , better in bed , and they actually know how to please a woman .


    She continued with a sneer , Besides , Harveys not just young ; hes the head of the family .


    He can give me everything I want .


    But you ? Youre useless in bed and cant afford to buy me anything .


    What do I need you for ? Brad was humiliated beyond words .


    He red at her with a searing hatred in his eyes and spat , Youll regret this , you shameless woman ! Both you and Harvey deserve to be struck by lightning ! With his face twisted in rage , Brad stormed out of the Weller residence , his heart filled with bitterness .


    Serena scoffed as she watched him leave .


    Old fool ! He cant evenst for even a few extra seconds , and he still thinks I need him .


    How pathetic ! Meanwhile , four grueling hours had passed , and the two major underground forces of Jayrodale were stillbing the city for Lucy .


    At Rhodes Corporation , Marcus was in torment .


    Every passing minute felt like an eternity , and the longer it went on , the greater the danger to Lucy .


    Lauren was visibly worried and nced at Andrew , seeking reassurance .


    Andrew stood with his arms crossed , looking down at the bustling streets through the windows .


    He said calmly , No need to rush .


    I trust Natasha and Dns abilities .


    He added , Besides , Harvey hasnt gotten what he wants yet .


    He wont hurt Lucy until he does .


    Marcus sighed in pain .


    I understand that , but Lucy is all I have .


    Her mom passed away when she was little , and Ive raised her on my own ever since .


    His voice cracked as he went on .


    I cant sit still , knowing shes out there , terrified .


    Lucys always been shy and timid .


    I cant even imagine the fear shes feeling in the hands of those .


    criminals ! Andrews eyes narrowed , his expression turning cold .


    Lucy isnt just your daughter .


    She was also my patient once .


    He dered firmly , If we dont have results by nightfall , Ill personally go to the Weller residence and force Harvey to hand her over .


    And if that scumbag dares to go back on his word , Ill kill him myself ! Both Marcus and Lauren were stunned .


    They never expected the usuallyposed Andrew to erupt with such amanding presence .


    1/2 Chapter 150  Just then , Andrews phone buzzed .


    It was Natasha She teased , Hey , darling .


    We found the girl you were looking for .


    Andrew let out a relieved breath .


    Hows Lucy ? Shes okay , right ? Natasha chuckled .


    Of course , shes fine ! I handled it personally .


    Shes safe at my ce in West End , being well fed and taken care of .


    Andrew nodded .


    Thank you .


    Now , send the people who kidnapped her over to the Jayrodale Police Department .


    Natasha sounded surprised .


    The police ? Why would we hand them over ? These guys are wanted fugitives with major crimes qn their records .


    If we send them to the cops , that fat pig Donald will get all the credit .


    Isnt that letting him off too easy ? Andrew smirked .


    Thats exactly why .


    I want to do Donald a favor .


    Ill need him for somethingter .


    Natasha giggled .


    Fine , fine .


    Youre the mastermind here .


    Ill do as you say .


    After ending the call , Andrew turned to Marcus and Lauren .


    Lets go .


    Were heading to the police station .


    Marcuss eyes filled with hope .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , is Lucy really okay ? Andrew smiled reassuringly .


    Dont worry .


    Shes fine .


    Ive arranged for the people who kidnapped her to be delivered to the police station .


    Youll see her there .


    Tears welled up in Marcuss eyes as he jumped out of bed .


    Ovee with gratitude , he dropped to his knees in front of Andrew .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , youve saved Lucy again .


    This is the only way I can express my thanks to you .

 Chapter 481

    Chapter 481 Andrew stopped Marcus from kneeling and said , I helped you because youre my friend .


    This kind of gesture would change that rtionship .


    Lauren chimed in with a smile .


    Mr.


    Chapman , please get up .


    Youre almost 20 years older than Dr.


    Lloyd it wouldnt be right ! Marcus stood up awkwardly and said , Youre right , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    I apologize for being too impulsive .


    The three of them immediately headed to the Jayrodale Police Department in Andrews G- Wagon .


    When Donald heard of Andrews arrival , he hurried his heavy frame to greet them .


    He asked , Mr.


    Lloyd , what brings you here today ? Just ust wanted to thank you for your hospitalityst time , Mr.


    Warren , Andrew replied with a grin .


    Donald was skeptical someone as powerful as Andrew , who controlled half of Jayrodale , would note just to thank a mere policemissioner .


    After a few minutes , the West End team arrived with four bound suspects wearing ck hoods , who were pulled from a van .


    Andrew turned to Donald , asking , Mr.


    Warren , can you identify if these men are wanted criminals ? Donald quickly had his officers check , and they confirmed , Mr.


    Warren , these four are indeed on our most wanted list .


    Theymitted multiple kidnappings and robberies two years ago Mr.


    Thatcher was furious and demanded we solve the case quickly .


    Donald was overjoyed .


    Take them into custody ! Finally , I can give Mr.


    Thatcher a report hell actually be happy with ! He approached Andrew gratefully and said , Mr.


    Lloyd , thank you I cant believe you really meant it when you said you came to show gratitude .


    When have I ever lied to you , Mr.


    Warren ? I followed through when I said Id deal withst time , didnt I ? Andrew chuckled .


    you Donalds smile turned awkward , and he nervouslyughed .


    Youve got quite the sense of humor , Mr.


    Lloyd ! Im just trying to keep up with your wit .


    Lauren could not help but smile .


    Andrews way of talking was definitely sharp , and only someone as thick skinned as Donald could handle it .


    Andrew said , Mr.


    Warren , your people can take credit for capturing these suspects .


    But I need to question them first there are some things I need to find out .


    Donald straightened up , pretending to be stern .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , technically , only authorized Chapter 481 officers are allowed to question suspects .


    Civilians are strictly prohibited from participating .


    He then cracked a wide grin .


    That being said , youre no ordinary civilian .


    Please , be my guest ! Andrew chuckled .


    Looks like youre learning , Mr.


    Warren .


    Donald replied quickly , Not at all , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Youre the real genius here .


    Im just trying to follow your lead ! Lauren watched Andrew banter with Donald , her eyes sparkling with admiration .


    She thought to herself , Hes not only powerful and skilled , hes also so effortlessly witty .


    If only hed show a little more interest in me ¡­ maybe rip a few of my stockings for fun .


    Thatd make him perfect ! Just then , Marcus approached with Lucy .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , Lucy is safe not a scratch on her ! I cant thank you enough for this ! The relief of reuniting with Lucy had given Marcus a renewed energy .


    She was his world , the most precious thing in his life , and losing her would have been unimaginable .


    If Andrew had note to their rescue , Marcus would not have stood a chance against Harvey , Lauren patted Lucys head and smiled , saying , Im d shes okay .


    Now , do you believe what Dr.


    Lloyd said that when no one else could help you , he could ? Mr.


    Lloyds abilities are truly extraordinary beyond anything Ive ever seen ! Marcus said with deep respect .


    Words cannot express my admiration ! Lauren giggled softly .


    Lets head inside .


    Dr.


    Lloyd is about to start the interrogation .


    Inside the police departments interrogation room , Andrew sat at the center of the table with Donald beside him .


    A few officers stood at the back of the room , along with Lauren and Marcus .


    Across the table , the four fugitives sat in cuffs , their expressions masked by exhaustion and defiance .


    Donald red at the suspects and said , Youll answer every question Mr.


    Lloyd asks you .

 Chapter 482

    Chapter 482 Cooperate , and things will go smoothly .


    If not , there will be consequences , Donald warned .


    One of the fugitives , with a dark mole at the corner of his mouth , sneered .


    Are you trying to scare us , Mr.


    Warren ? The police department has no right to interrogate us .


    The bald fugitive with the scorpion tattooughed coldly .


    If it werent for Dn and Natasha searching everywhere , you useless cops wouldnt have caught us ! Donald shouted , Watch your mouth , you little punk ! Want me to crack that skull of yours ? The bald man smirked .


    Empty threats wont work on us , Mr.


    Warren .


    If youve got the guts , do it dont just sit there talking Donald turned to Andrew furiously and asked , Mr.


    Lloyd , do you mind if I teach them a lesson ? I could use a little warm up .


    Are you sure thats wise in the interrogation rooin ? Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    Donald grinned menacingly .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , youre the only person Id ever tiptoe around .


    But anyone else who sets foot in my territory learns real quick why they call me the Butcher .


    After wrapping a belt around his hand , Donald walked behind the four suspects .


    Thew will judge your crimes , but first , Ill get some justice for your victims , he dered before unleashing a series of brutal punches .


    His strikes were precisely targeted , causing pain and fear without inflicting permanent damage .


    Andrew watched briefly beforementing , You must have trained with the military , Mr.


    Warren .


    How did you know that , Mr.


    Lloyd ? Have you been investigating me ? Donald asked , removing his bloodied belt .


    Andrew scoffed .


    Why would I waste my time investigating you ? Donald smirked sheepishly .


    Youre sharp , though .


    I did have some specialized military training .


    But how could you tell ? Andrews tone was casual .


    Because Ive been in the military myself .


    Donalds heart skipped a beat , though he tried tough it off .


    From what I know , anyone whos served in the military is tough as nails .


    So , Mr.


    Lloyd , which unit were you with ? He did not expect an answer .


    After all , Andrew seemed more like a member of the privileged elite than someone who had endured grueling military life .


    However , Andrews next words left him stunned .


    I spent time with the Eangs , did a stint with the Predators , and had some fun with units like Thunderbolt and the Serpents .


    Chapter 482 Donalds jaw nearly hit the floor .


    He knew enough about these units to understand their elite reputations .


    Each name Andrew casually dropped represented near mythical status , ces revered by those in the know .


    What Donald was unaware of was that Andrew had not just trained with these units he was actually there to train them .


    Moreover , he was paid millions for a single day of training .


    Meanwhile , the fugitives , now cowed and battered , were finally ready to talk .


    Andrew leaned forward .


    The Weller family hired you to kidnap Lucy , didnt they ? The bald man nodded quickly .


    Yes , it was the Weller family .


    Was it Harvey who contacted you directly ? Andrew asked .


    The bald man shook his head .


    No , it was their butler .


    Andrew smirked and turned to Lauren and Marcus .


    You heard that , right ? Harveys getting smarter .


    Laurens eyes narrowed , her voice cold .


    Hes learning , alright .


    If things go south , hell throw the butler under the bus to take the fall .


    Andrew stood and dusted off his hands .


    Alright , thats all I needed to know .


    Now its time to set the trap and give the Weller family a real taste of justice .


    He paused , his eyes gleaming with a dangerous light .


    Its been too long since we reminded Harvey whos in charge .


    Lets make sure he wont forget it this time .

 Chapter 483

    Chapter 483 Marcus hesitated .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , Harvey isnt an ordinary man .


    Hes in charge of the entire Weller family now , and going after him wont be easy ! Andrew smiled .


    Lets head back to thepany for now .


    Well find out soon enough if its really hard to deal with him .


    Donald chuckled .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , allow me to escort you .


    Andrew waved him off .


    No need , Mr.


    Warren .


    These fugitives are tied to serious cases go im your credit instead .


    Donald rubbed his hands together and grinned sheepishly .


    Well , I feel bad about it ! Next time you catch anyone like this , please send them my way .


    Ill owe you big time ! Andrew nced at him but said nothing , heading back to Rhodes Corporation with the others .


    Donald stood there , looking puzzled , unsure if Andrew had agreed or not .


    After mulling it over , Donald pped his forehead .


    He muttered , Im such an idiot ! A man like Mr.


    Lloyd wouldnt just help me score points for no reason .


    I need to show my sincerity next time .


    Damn it , from now on , wherever Mr.


    Lloyd points , Ill lead the charge without hesitation ! Donald knew full well how powerful Andrews control over Jayrodales undergroundwork was .


    If he wanted to catch criminals or solve cases , he would have to rely on Andrews influence .


    In the car , Marcus looked troubled .


    As long as I stay in the pharmaceutical division at Rhodes .


    Corporation , Harvey has me cornered .


    Im not afraid of him or the Weller family , but Lucy is my weakness .


    Im terrified that monster might hurt her again ! He nced down at Lucy , who was peacefully asleep in his arms , his expression soft and full of fatherly love .


    Lauren asked gently , Mr.


    Chapman , what about Lucys mom ? Marcus gave a bitter smile .


    Lucys never had a mom .


    Ive raised her on my own since she was a baby .


    Lauren and Andrew exchanged a quick look , sensing that Marcus did not want to talk about Lucys mother .


    Respecting his privacy , they did not press the issue .


    Andrew reassured him .


    Mr.


    Chapman , dont worry .


    Once the Weller familys people are arrested , the authorities will be all over Harvey .


    With the police watching him , he wont dare touch you or Lucy again .


    Marcus nodded , relieved .


    Hearing that from you , Mr.


    Lloyd , puts my mind at ease .


    When they arrived back at Rhodes Corporation , Andrew suggested Marcus and Lucy rest for a while .


    Chapter 483 Lauren teased him with a smile .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , you seem to have a soft spot for daughters .


    Andrew froze .


    Whats that supposed to mean ? Lauren grinned .


    Youre so eager to help Mr.


    Chapman and Lucy .


    Plus , youre great with her .


    I bet youd prefer having a daughter over a son .


    Andrew looked baffled .


    And so what ? Lauren spoke withplete certainty .


    So , Ive decided Ill give you a daughter one day .


    That way , you can be a doting dad .


    Andrews face was full of disbelief .


    Seriously ? Youve already nned whether well have a boy or a girl ? Lauren nodded thoughtfully , her eyes sparkling .


    Maybe this is just what love feels like .


    When Im with the man I adore , I cant help but think about giving him a family .


    Realizing how bold and revealing her words were , Laurens cheeks flushed a lovely red , making her even more stunning .


    Thankfully , Marcus returned to the room , breaking the charged atmosphere between them .


    Andrew cleared his throat and smiled .


    Mr.


    Chapman , how are you feeling now ? Marcus returned the smile .


    Im fine , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Just tell me what you need me to do .


    Andrew replied , Its simple .


    Contact someone from the Weller family and tell them youve secured the pharmaceutical divisions form .


    Let them know they cane and pick it up .


    Marcus frowned .


    Even if they agree to meet , Harvey probably wonte himself .


    Itll most likely be his uncle , Brad .

 Chapter 484

    Chapter 484 Marcus sald grimly .


    He called me earlier and gave me a heavy warning .


    He threatened that if I tried anything foolish , the Weller family wouldnt spare me or Lucy .


    Andrews gaze turned icy .


    It doesnt matter who shows up as long as theyre part of the Weller family .


    Harveys ruthless enough to use his own uncle as a pawn hes truly despicable .


    Without further hesitation , Marcus pulled out his phone and dialed a number .


    Its me , Marcus .


    Ive got the form .


    When are you going to release Lucy ? On the other end of the line , Brad chuckled darkly .


    Marcus , youve been awfully quick about this , havent you ? Dont worry , Hand over the form and your precious daughter will be returned to you safe and sound .


    Marcus demanded , Why should I trust the Weller family ? What if I give you the form , and you dont bring her back ? Brad snorted coldly .


    Do you even have a choice , Marcus ? Unless you want Lucy gone for good , you should cooperate .


    Grinding his teeth , Marcus replied , Fine .


    Tell me the location for the exchange , and Ill bring the form .


    Brad sounded pleased .


    Thats the spirit .


    Meet me at Dillons Bar by the river .


    Dont try anything funny that bar belongs to the Weller family .


    Any trouble , and Ill vanish before you know it , and youll never see your little girl again .


    Marcus hung up and turned to Andrew and Lauren .


    The meeting point is Dillons Bar , down by the river .


    Its one of the Weller familys properties .


    Brads being extra cautious, afraid we might pull something .


    Andrew smirked .


    It doesnt matter if its their property .


    Now that weve got a time and ce , catching him will be a breeze .


    Lauren frowned slightly .


    If we act on our own and catch Brad , we could end up in a direct conflict with the Weller familys top enforcers .


    Andrew let out a coldugh .


    We wont act alone .


    Well let the police handle it .


    No matter how bold or influential the Weller family thinks they are , they wont dare openly defyw enforcement .


    With that , Andrew immediately called Donald .


    He said , Mr.


    Warren , your chance to shine hase again .


    Donald did not hesitate and quickly gathered a team of officers , packing two full vehicles with enforcement personnel ready to roll .


    He said cheerfully , Mr.


    Lloyd , youre my lucky star .


    With these back to back cases , I wont have to worry about my performance reviews this year ! Chapter 484 Donald was ecstatic , his admiration for Andrew growing by the minute .


    Even the time Andrew had punished him by cutting off a finger seemed like a blessing in hindsight .


    To him , that ordeal marked a turning point , a sign that he was destined for a fresh start .


    If anything , he felt grateful to Andrew now .


    Running through Jayrodale was a massive river , its banks home to the citys bustling downtown .


    Dillons Bar , a well known establishment , was owned by the Weller family and had everything from drinks and DJs tote night parties .


    Brad sat at the bar , sipping drink after drink until he felt a pleasant buzz .


    Harvey , you little bastard , he muttered under his breath .


    One day , Ill take Serena away from you .


    The thought of Harvey and Serena together made Brad seethe with jealousy .


    Truth be told , Brad did not even love Serena .


    Like Harvey , he was simply infatuated with her beauty .


    To Brad , Harvey and Serenas rtionship was a scandal that could never be made public because of their family ties .


    However , he thought his situation was different .


    With his older brother dead , Brad saw himself as the rightful guardian of his widowed sister inw .


    Over time , he figured he could naturally im Serena as his own , making the rtionship seem perfectly reasonable and eptable .

 Chapter 485

    Chapter 485 Just thinking about how Serena had dismissed him with such disdain earlier that day made Brad seethe with frustration .


    He thought she was ungrateful .


    After all , he had been nothing but genuine toward her , yet she still dared to fantasize about staying with Harvey .


    Brad was determined not to let that happen .


    Serena was going to be his , ho matter what .


    It was not about love or promises ; it was about his pride as a man and the thrill of conquest .


    Losing the fight for the family headship to Harvey had already been humiliating enough , but if he could not win Serena over , Brad figured he might as well crawl into a hole and die .


    Behind the bar , the bartender nced at him while mixing a drink .


    Mr.


    Brad , maybe you should ease up on the drinks youve got business to handleter .


    Shut the hell up ! Brad snapped , his voice slurred with irritation .


    Who the hell do you you are , telling me what to do ? The bartender flinched and backed off , deciding it was not worth arguing .


    Just then , a couple a man and a woman walked up to the bar .


    think Two cocktails , on the rocks , the woman said with a snap of her fingers , her tone confident and carefree .


    The bartender nced up at her , momentarily stunned .


    She was absolutely gorgeous , the kind of beauty that could make a man forget all logic .


    He thought to thought to himself that he would dly break his back working if it meant he could afford to take care of someone like her .


    Then , he looked at the man beside her handsome , charming , and wearing aid back smile like some kind of Prince Charming .


    The bartender sighed inwardly .


    Those TV dramas had it all wrong ; the princess always ends up with the prince , leaving guys like him , with a paycheck that barely covers the rent , out in the cold .


    The woman said flirtatiously , Sweetheart , if were drinking , I cant go home tonight .


    Why dont you take me back to your ce ? Uh ¡­ that might not be the best idea , the man replied hesitantly .


    Were not even officially dating yet .


    Oh ,e on ! Its the 21st century ! Who cares aboutbels ? As long as youre serious about me , Im willing to do anything ! Listening to their lovey dovey banter only deepened Brads bitterness .


    Another couple unting their happiness , rubbing it in his face .


    He wondered if the kids these days were unaware that public disys of affection never end well .


    Chapter 185 Brads thoughts wandered back to Serena .


    He wished she would act coy and affectionately with him like that .


    If she did , he would feel like he had been given a whole new lease on life .


    The alcohol ,bined with his pent up frustration , made his head buzzed .


    Nheless , Brad did not forget the reason he was at Dillons Bar to retrieve the stolen forms from Rhodes Corporations pharmaceutical department .


    Thinking of that reminded him , once again , of Harvey .


    Brad felt aplicated mix of admiration and jealousy .


    The little bastard was shrewd , managing to infiltrate Rhodes Corporation like this .


    If Harvey seeded in securing thepanys key pharmaceutical forms , the Weller family would dominate Jayrodales medical industry .


    For a moment , Brads thoughts turned dark .


    What if he took those forms for himself , broke away from the Weller family , and started his own business ? The possibilities were endless fame , fortune , Serena .


    He could have it all .


    However , the fantasy did notst .


    Brad shook his head , forcing the dangerous idea out of his mind .


    If he dared to betray the Weller family , Harvey would hunt him down without hesitation .


    Lost in thought , Brad nearly jumped when someone tapped him on the shoulder .


    He blinked , his alcohol blurred vision trying to focus .


    When he looked up and saw who it was , his body instantly tensed.

 Chapter 486

    Chapter 486 The person patting him on the shoulder was none other than Marcus .


    Brad asked , Wheres the form ? I have it right here , but I need to make sure Lucy is safe first ! Marcus said in a low voice , adjusting his baseball cap .


    Brad nced around the dimly lit bar .


    At the counter where he sat , there was no one except for a couple getting cozy nearby .


    Meeting here proved the old saying true the most obvious ce was often the most secretive one , as nobody would pay attention to someone sitting at the bar counter .


    Marcus , you better wise up and hand over the form , Brad replied , setting down his ss and sneering .


    If you cooperate , Ill order them to spare Lucy .


    But if you keep stalling like this , I cant guarantee Lucys safety .


    Brad saw Marcuss face twist with a mix of anger and defeat .


    Heughed inwardly , thinking Marcus was no match for ying games with the Weller family .


    Fine , heres the form .


    Marcus finally handed it over obediently .


    As soon as Brad took it , Marcus immediately asked , Now , will you order them to let Lucy go ? Bradughed heartily , saying , Marcus , smart people know when to yield .


    The Weller family wasnt wrong about you .


    He paused before continuing , As for Lucy , Im sorry , but I dont know where shes being held .


    Well decide what to do after I return to the Weller family .


    Marcuss face immediately darkened .


    So youre going back on your word ? With the form in hand , Brad felt untouchable and arrogantly replied , So what if we are ? Marcus , youre just a pawn in our hands .


    We can squeeze you however we want .


    To his surprise , instead of getting angry at his words , Marcus just smirked .


    Is that so ? Why dont you check if the form in your hand is real or fake ? Brads heart skipped a beat as he quickly unfolded the papers , only to find two nk sheets .


    Marcus , how dare you trick me ! Dont you care about your own daughters life ? Brads drunken haze instantly cleared as rage consumed him .


    Marcus calmly answered , Brad , the Weller familys evil deeds will catch up to them .


    Ive already reported this to the police .


    Get ready to rot in prison .


    Brads face contorted , veins popping as he growled , Do you really want to watch Lucy die ? Also , this is Weller family territory .


    Even if the copse , Ill still slip away ! Just then , police sirens wailed outside .


    Donald burst in with the police enforcement squad , 1/2 Chapter 486 shoutingmands .


    Brad was shocked .


    He did not expect that Marcus would actually call the police on this .


    He cursed , Marcus , get ready to collect your brats corpse ! Then , he turned to flee .


    The bar had a secret escape route , and he believed there was no way the police could catch him .


    Yet , Brad did not expect that just as he turned to mm , someone tripped him , causing him to fall face first onto the floor .


    As he got up groaning , Brad roared angrily , What the hell are you doing ? Are you blind ? The couple next to him had tripped him , and Brad saw clearly that the man had stuck out his foot .

 Chapter 487

    Chapter 487 Why are you running , Mr.


    Brad ? Didnt you hear the policeing to arrest you ? asked the strikingly handsome man from the couple , a slight smile ying on his lips .


    Brads eye twitched as he cautiously asked , Who are you ? How do you know who I am ? And how do you know the police are here for me ? This time , it was the beautiful woman from the couple who answered .


    She said with a smirk , Well , were the ones who called the police .


    And Mr.


    Chapman is working with us to catch you , so of course , we know everything thats going on ! Brads mind went nk as realization hit him , and he pointed at the couple while backing away .


    He stammered , Y Youre Lauren Rhodes , the heiress of the Rhodes family .


    And y- youre Andrew Lloyd , the one who beat up our familys elder ! The pretend couple was indeed Andrew and Lauren .


    Lauren was dressed in trendy club wear with striking makeup , looking every bit the queen of the night scene .


    Meanwhile , Andrew was sporting a tailored suit with slicked back hair , giving off a sophisticated bad boy vibe .


    The dim bar lightingbined with Brads alcohol consumption had initially prevented him from recognizing them .


    Lauren , Andrew how dare you set me up on Weller family territory ? Youre asking for death ! Brad scrambled to his feet in panic , spitting out the curse before turning to flee .


    He had finally realized he had fallen right into their trap .


    However , he had barely taken two steps when he felt a sharp pain in the back of his head , as if he had been hit with a blunt object .


    Brad internally cursed , Shit , before everything went ck .


    Andrew lowered his hand and said tly , I came personally because I knew youd have tricks up your sleeve .


    If I let you escape , I might as well quit my job .


    Donald entered with his team and immediately arrested Brad .


    The bar manager stepped forward angrily , saying , Mr.


    Warren , Mr.


    Brad is with the Weller family .


    Mr.


    Weller wont let this random arrest slide ! Donald scoffed .


    Go tell Harvey that the Weller family is under investigation for kidnapping and extortion .


    Ill be paying him a personal visit soon .


    The manager watched as they were about to load Brad into the police car , his eyes turning fierce as he moved to intervene .


    He knew that Harveys position as the family head could bepromised if Brad was arrested .


    Yet , before he could act , Donalds backhand sent him crumpling to the floor unconscious .


    He shouted , How dare trash like you try to obstruct justice ! Then , hemanded his team , Move out ! He left with a satisfied smile , mission aplished .


    1/2 Chapter 487 Lauren spoke firmly , Mr.


    Warren , Brad extorted Mr.


    Chapman from Rhodes Corporation .


    You know how serious this is we trust youll handle this case properly .


    Donald replied gravely , Rest assured , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    Brad wont see daylight for several years , and the Weller family wont escape ountability .


    Both you and Mr.


    Lloyd will get the justice you deserve .


    Lauren nodded with a smile .


    Thank you for your hard work ! Andrew walked over to Marcus and patted his shoulder , asking , How do you feel , Mr.


    Chapman ? Marcus grinned .


    Much better .


    Its satisfying to see the Weller family get what they deserve .


    After being oppressed by the Weller family for so long , Andrews support helped him feel .


    vindicated , lifting a weight off his chest .


    Lauren sighed , Its just a shame we couldnt catch Harvey in the act .


    That man is truly despicable .

 Chapter 488

    Chapter 488 Andrew scoffed .


    Once Brad faces trial , Harveys true colors will show .


    We just need to sit back .


    and watch the show unfold .


    After leaving Dillons Bar , the three of them returned to Rhodes Corporation .


    Marcus was ready to throw himself back into work now that Lucy was safe and sound .


    However , as soon as he returned to his department , devastating news spread .


    Mr.


    Chapman , effective immediately , you are no longer the head of the Pharmaceutical Division .


    Mr.


    MacAfee will be taking over your position , announced Michaels secretary , Cindy .


    Marcus struggled to contain his anger as he demanded , I deserve an exnation ! Cindy replied haughtily , Theres nothing to exin .


    These are direct orders from Mr.


    Rhodes ! If you have any objections , take them up with him .


    With that , she sauntered away , swaying her hips .


    Marcus stood frozen , his earlier joypletely vanishing .


    With a bitter smile , he muttered , Just as one wave settles , another rises .


    His face showed the weight of his troubles as he added , I could understand the Weller familying after me , but Michaels betrayal is truly disheartening .


    Laurens voice turned cold .


    Lets go confront Michael .


    I need to ask this worthless piece of trash what he thinks hes doing .


    The Pharmaceutical Division thrived under your leadership- hes clearly plotting something by putting his own person in charge ! Andrew chimed in , Mr.


    Chapman , its not a big deal .


    Lets go check it out together .


    Michaels underhanded move had caught even Andrew by surprise .


    As Lauren had mentioned , Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division was crucial it was their most profitable department .


    Such a golden goose would naturally tempt Michael .


    Since Marcus had always sided with Lauren , Michaels power y made a twisted kind of sense .


    When the three arrived at Michaels office , they found him with a pockmarked elderly man .


    The elderly manpletely ignored Lauren and Marcus , maintaining an air of mystery while his brownish , sinister eyes focused solely on Andrew as if trying to see through him .


    Andrew met his gaze calmly but with slightly furrowed brows , sensing this elderly man was no ordinary person .


    The elderly man gestured invitingly toward Andrew .


    Im Bane Eslinger from the Advanced Medical Institute .


    Would you care to sit down for a chat ? .


    Chapter 428  Andrew replied , Lets skip the formalities .


    The Advanced Medical Institute is the birthce of Holtrien medicine , a sacred institution in the medical world with an international reputation .


    Mr.


    Eslinger , you must be quite the distinguished physician toe from there .


    Bane let out a raspyugh filled with arrogance .


    Distinguished physician ? Thats nothing .


    Even the great doctors of Chetvine must address me as their senior .


    In fact , the renowned Dr.


    Cedric Aicker from Jayrodale is my junior apprentice .


    Andrew responded with a simple Oh before adding , You and Dr.


    Aicker must be quite close then .


    Bane sneered , What nonsense ! Cedrics mediocre medical skills are nothingpared to mine .


    Its an insult to even be mentioned in the same breath as him absolutely disgraceful .


    Andrew chuckled .


    Is that so ? Then I apologize for my earlier mistake in mentioning you alongside Dr.


    Aicker .


    Rest assured , I wont mention Dr.


    Aicker in your presence again .


    Banes face darkened .


    You say you wont mention him , yet you just said his name twice in one sentence .


    Youre doing this on purpose , arent you ?

 Chapter 489

    22 Chapter 489 Andrew apologized profusely , Im so sorry , truly sorry .


    Now that I know you dislike any mention of Mr.


    Aicker , I absolutely wont mention Mr.


    Aicker again .


    My clumsy tongue betrayed me by mentioning Mr.


    Aicker twice more I deserve death for this transgression .


    Please forgive me , Mr.


    Eslinger .


    Banes face was not just dark anymore it had turned ashen .


    He mmed his hand on the desk and pointed at Andrew , shouting , I see what youre doing ! Youre apologizing , but is that really an apology ? You mentioned Cedric three more times its infuriating ! Andrew shrugged at the enraged Bane and said , Youre right , I am deliberately mentioning him .


    If you dont want to hear it , you dont have to listen , but Ill say what I want thats my right .


    Bane sneered , I heard from Mr.


    Rhodes that you were quite the troublemaker , but I didnt expect such insolence even in my presence .


    You clearly dont understand how terrifying people from the Advanced Medical Institute can be .


    Andrew did not even nce at him as he replied tly , The Advanced Medical Institute may be the pinnacle of medical excellence in Holtrien , but so what ? Others might fear the Advanced Medical Institute , but I dont .


    Besides , Mr.


    Eslinger , can you represent the entire institute alone ? I doubt it .


    Banes face fluctuated between pale and dark as he growled , I wanted to test your potential , to see if you were worth cultivating .


    But youre clearly just blind with arrogance and beyond help .


    Mark my words when our paths cross again , youll experience the Advanced Medical Institutes poisons firsthand .


    Andrew scoffed , Poison games ? Bring it on , Mr.


    Eslinger .


    I wont flinch call me a coward if I do ! Bane stood up and stormed out in a rage .


    Lauren smirked at Michael .


    Keeping such a dangerous character around arent you afraid of karma ? Michael replied with a cold smile , Mr.


    Eslinger is a master of poisons , a legendary figure from the Advanced Medical Institute , unmatched in both medicine andbat .


    Lauren , I must question your judgment if you call such a remarkable individual dangerous .


    Lauren gritted her teeth and demanded , Cut the nonsense why did you remove Mr.


    Chapman from his position ? Michael responded indifferently , First , as head of the Pharmaceutical Division , hes achieved nothing while watching the Weller familys health products grow and steal our market share- that shows his ipetence .


    Second , Ive received reports of his frequent meeting with the Weller family even Harvey 1/2  Chapter 489 himself .


    What does that tell you about his loyalty ? Michaels face turned grim as he continued his usation , It shows that Marcus has rebellious intentions .


    Should I wait until he betrays Rhodes Corporation to take action ? He spoke with such righteous indignation that he made Marcus sound like an unforgivable criminal .


    ¦§ Mr.


    Rhodes , I only contacted the Weller family because they kidnapped my daughter , Marcus exploded , his eyes red with anger .


    I even asked for your help , but what did you say ? You told me to handle it myself because it was my personal problem , and you couldnt help !

 Chapter 490

    Chapter 490 Michael waved dismissively and said , That was your personal matter .


    Of course , I couldnt help ! Lauren spat out augh and sneered .


    Michael , dont you realize how stupid you sound right now ? One of our own employees was being harassed by the Weller family , and you have the nerve to say such nonsense ! Are vou even fit to be CEO ? Michaels face darkened as he replied , If Im not fit to be CEO , you think you are ? If you were so qualified , why am I sitting in this chair instead of you ? Lauren took a deep breath and retorted contemptuously , We both know how you got this position .


    If the family hadnt interfered , youd still be nothing but ackey under me .


    Michael sneered .


    Youre right , Ill admit that .


    But what does it matter ? Youll soon be married off from the Rhodes family .


    Lauren , no matter how capable , beautiful , or how many followers you have , theres still no ce for you in the Rhodes family .


    Your only path is to be a sacrifice ! His venomous words struck Laurens core , causing her face to turn pale as sorrow flickered in her eyes .


    Michaels silentugh showed his immense satisfaction .


    Marcus , either follow orders or pack up and get out .


    Rhodes Corporation wont miss you either way ! Michael immediately turned his attack to Marcus after seeing Lauren at a loss for words .


    Fine , since you put it that way , I have nothing more to say .


    I quit ! Marcus let out a bitterugh ,pletely disheartened .


    Hold on , Andrew suddenly interjected .


    Michael narrowed his eyes and sneered .


    Andrew , what are you trying to do ? Stirring up trouble again ? Andrew replied , Mr.


    Rhodes , youre talking like an idiot .


    How am I stirring up trouble ? Mr.


    Chapman is a core member and veteran of thepany you cant just fire him without my approval as a shareholder .


    Michael gritted his teeth and said , You have no right to interfere withpany personnel .


    matters .


    I make the decisions , understand ? Andrew responded calmly , Mr.


    Chapman isnt just any employee .


    Ive read thepany rules .


    Someone of his seniority requires unanimous approval from the board and top five shareholders for termination isnt that right ? Michaels face darkened as he said , Fine .


    If you want to keep him , I wont object .


    But Marcus cant stay in the Pharmaceutical Division lets see how you handle that .


    Andrew smiled before saying coldly , How will handle it ? Just watch Ill make your life a 7/2  Chapter 490 living hell .


    And Michael , one more thing : your days as CEO are numbered , Im going to knock you back down to where you belong .


    Michael was furious but scoffed .


    Ill wait and see what youve got ! As a member of the Rhodes family and CEO of Rhodes Corporation with powerful allies like Bane , Michael could not understand how this pretty boy got the confidence to challenge him .

 Chapter 491

    Chapter 491 After leaving Michaels office , Andrew said , Ms.


    Rhodes , Mr.


    Chapman , dont give up the game isnt over yet .


    Lauren turned to Marcus .


    Mr.


    Chapman , you can work in another department temporarily .


    Ill make sure you get your position back .


    Marcus waved his hand tiredly and replied , No need , Mr.


    Lloyd and Ms.


    Rhodes youve both helped me enough .


    At my age , perhaps its time to wake up and let go of these ambitious .


    pursuits .


    Maybe living a simple life as an ordinary person is the right choice for me .


    Lauren quickly protested , Mr.


    Chapman , you dont have to do this ! Marcus shook his head and smiled at them both .


    Ms.


    Rhodes and Mr.


    Lloyd , when you have children of your own , maybe youll understand how I feel right now .


    Lauren blushed and shot Andrew a shy re .


    Just then , a bearded man strode over with a grin , saying , Ah , Ms.


    Rhodes , Mr.


    Lloyd , and Mr.


    Chapman all together ! I just heard Mr.


    Chapman talking about wanting to live a simple life .


    What an excellent idea ! He gave Marcus a thumbs up with a smirk and added , Well done , Mr.


    Chapman ! If you hadnt stepped away from the Pharmaceutical Division , I wouldnt have been able to take over .


    Marcuss face darkened as he replied , Mr.


    MacAfee , youve been eyeing my position for a while .


    Now that youve got it , I bet it tastes sweet ? Lauren added coldly , Mr.


    MacAfee , you and Mr.


    Chapman are bothpany veterans and used to be friends .


    Are you really proud of taking your colleagues job ? Troy MacAfee shrugged and said , In business , you either move forward or fall behind .


    Everyone wants the position if Mr.


    Chapman couldnt handle it , why shouldnt I step up ? Ms.


    Rhodes , theres no need to make it sound so ugly I earned this position fair and square .


    Marcus angrily retorted , Fine , you took my position , but you dont need to gloat about it .


    If Mr.


    Rhodes hadnt favored you , do you really think you could have reced me ? Troy mocked , Well , thats exactly the difference between us .


    Youre capable but dont know how to read the room .


    To be blunt , youre missing a few screws ! Mr.


    Rhodes is such a talented figure , yet you oppose him instead of following him .


    You deserve to end up like this ! With that , Troy strutted into Michaels office ,ughing triumphantly .


    Marcus said solemnly , I never expected Troy to side with Mr.


    Rhodes .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , your situation in thepany will likely get more difficult each day .


    Lauren scoffed .


    Ive never been afraid of ipetent people like Michael ! Andrew suggested , Its almost time to leave work .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , lets call it a day and make  Chapter 491 ns tomorrow .


    Lauren nodded in agreement , Alright , well talk tomorrow .


    After work , Andrew was nning to return directly to Moonlit Sanctuary , but Lauren held onto his arm , refusing to let him go .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , wont you take me shopping ? she asked in a sweet , clingy voice .


    Andrew smiled and replied , Alright , I have nothing else nned anyway .


    Lauren said happily , Thank you , my Dr.


    Lloyd ! Oh , and Dr.


    Lloyd , I have a small request .


    What is it , Ms.


    Rhodes ? Lauren asked reluctantly , Could you stop calling me Ms.


    Rhodes ? It makes us sound too formal .


    Id like you to call me Lauren or Laurie .


    Andrew hesitated for a moment before forcing a smile and saying , Alright , Ill call you Lauren .


    Laurie sounds a bit too affectionate , so lets skip that !

 Chapter 492

    Chapter 492 Lauren giggled .


    Youre such a stereotypical guy , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    Shopping with a beautiful woman was always exhausting , and it proved no different for Andrew .


    Laurens shopping spree quickly loaded Andrews arms with bags until he could barely carry them all .


    I think thats enough .


    I can barely hold any more , Andrew said , overwhelmed .


    Lauren tilted her head thoughtfully before saying with disappointment , Fine ¡­ I wanted to look at suits and belts for you too , but I guess thatll have to wait for next time ! Andrew brightened up and asked hopefully , Can we head back now ? Waggling her delicate fingers , the young heiressughed yfully .


    No way ! Shopping is exhausting , and I havent eaten yet .


    Come on , this restaurant is amazing .


    Its my treat ! Andrew could only smile wryly as he followed her into the restaurantden with shopping bags .


    Just as they sat down , Donald called him .


    Andrew found it strange to get a call from Donald at this hour .


    He answered irritably , Mr.


    Warren , you better have a good reason for calling ? Donald sounded extremely excited as he replied , Mr.


    Lloyd , this is explosive , absolutely explosive ! In all my years as Jayrodales policemissioner , Ive never uncovered such a twisted , dramatic case ! Andrewughed and asked , Oh ? How dramatic is it ? Do tell .


    Donald continued , After my thorough interrogation , Brad confessed that Harvey ordered him to meet with Mr.


    Chapman .


    But thats not even the biggest revtion Brad dropped an absolute bombshell ! Mr.


    Lloyd , you wont believe this Harvey has been having an affair with his stepmother , Serena .


    My goodness , Mr.


    Lloyd , isnt this explosive ? When this gets out , itll shake the entire Jayrodale elite society to its core ! Andrew was somewhat surprised as he had not expected the Weller family to be involved in such a scandal .


    He had met Serena before at Natashas party in West End Manor , where she had been quite cozy with Michael .


    Still , ording to Donald , she was moreplex than she appeared , having developed such a shocking rtionship with her stepson Harvey .


    Donald was clearly excited about these scandalous revtions and continued enthusiastically , Brad said their affair isnt even a secret within the Weller family anymore , and many people know about it .


    He also mentioned that Harvey and Serena might have orchestrated Kanes death .


    Andrews eyebrows shot up as this jogged his memory .


    He remembered that Kane had been gravely ill but should not have died so suddenly .


    The worst part of his condition was that he had been poisoned with a toxic substance that had gradually seeped into his vital organs .


    Andrew warned Kane about possible polsoning , but Kane did not listen and even suspected Andrew of having ill intentions .


    A few dayster , his sudden death was announced .


    At the time , Andrew suspected y rather than natural causes , but without evidence , and since it was a Weller family matter , he did not pursue it .


    Now , it seemed his suspicions were correct Harvey had likelymitted an unthinkable act to quickly seize power , killing his own father and then shamelessly carrying on an affair with Serena .

 Chapter 493

    Chapter 493 Mr.


    Warren , as far as I know , what Harvey and Serena did falls under moral issues .


    Using legal means wont do you any good , Andrew said .


    Then , he asked , So , did Brad give you anything useful during the interrogation ? Donald scoffed .


    Taking his stepmother to bed and doing something that shameless ? Sure , its a moral issue , but dont you think its something that deserves divine punishment ? Andrew chuckled .


    Mr.


    Warren , it seems like youre itching to do something to express your outrage , arent you ? Donald smirked .


    Of course ! While I was interrogating Brad , there happened to be a few intern reporters present .


    He continued , So , my apologies , but tomorrow , Jayrodales front page will have the Weller familys scandal stered all over it in the biggest headline .


    Make sure to subscribe and enjoy it , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Andrewughed and cursed in jest , Enjoy it, my ass .


    I have no interest in this kind of trashy gossip .


    Donald chuckled mischievously .


    Oh ,e on , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Were both men here I can promise you , its juicy and worth every second .


    Anyway , itste , and Im clocking out now .


    You take care , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    He added , Oh , by the way , Brad also admitted during the interrogation that the Weller familys health supplements have major quality issues .


    Tomorrow , Ill notify the proper authorities to conduct an investigation .


    Andrew nodded .


    Got it .


    Lets leave it at that .


    After hanging up , Andrews expression turned a little strange .


    Lauren , noticing this , grinned .


    That was Mr.


    Warren , right ? What did he say ? Andrew wasted no time recounting the scandal between Harvey and Serena .


    Lauren , stunned , stopped eating her spiced bisque and immediately grabbed Donalds number .


    Without hesitation , she called him up .


    Mr.


    Warren , hey .


    So , uh , no big deal Im just super curious .


    Could you give me a full , detailed , and dramatic ount of what happened between Harvey and Serena ? Andrew , sitting across from her , looked utterly speechless .


    He sighed inwardly .


    Women- gossiping really was their innate hobby and talent .


    Lauren and Donald hit it off instantly , like two peas in a pod .


    The two spent over an hour on the phone , enthusiastically dissecting every detail of the sordid affair .


    Bored out of his mind , Andrew ordered a warm bowl of gourmet stew for himself and focused  Chapter 493 on eating .


    However , as he leaned forward to enjoy his food , the chair behind him was suddenly shoved back , leaving him with no room to move Turning around , Andrew saw the culprit : a burly man with a round face sitting back to back with him .


    The guy was covered in tattoos on his arms and legs , looking like he was in a gang .


    Next to him , he had arrogantly ced a BMW car key and a Rolex watch on the table, like props to show off .


    Fiona , order whatever you want .


    Moneys no object for me, the burly man said to the heavily made up woman sitting across from him .


    Hugh , youre so sweet , the woman said in an exaggerated , high pitched voice .


    Not only did you take me shopping today , but now youre treating me to my favorite restaurant ! Hugh Williamson puffed out his chest .


    Please .


    Im only here because you like it .


    Someone like me wouldnt normally set foot in a ce like this .


    I usually dine at five star hotels and exclusive private restaurants , he added smugly .


    The womans eyes sparkled with admiration .


    Really ? Hugh , can you take me there next time ? Ive never been to a five star hotel before ! Hughughed wickedly .


    Why wait for next time ? After this , Ill take you straight there .


    Ive already set up a massive , superfy waterbed .


    Tonight , Ill make sure you scream my name till sunrise .

 Chapter 494

    Chapter 494 Unable to take it anymore , Andrew tapped Hughs shoulder and said politely , Hey man , could you move your chair a bit ? Its really tight back here .


    Hugh turned around and snapped , Move your own damn self if youre ufortable , you idiot ! As he cursed , he deliberately showed off the tiger tattoo on his chest .


    This trick usually let him swagger around Jayrodale unchallenged , since most people were easily intimidated by such disys .


    Fiona Smith leaned forward aggressively and asked , Hugh , whats wrong ? Is this loser bothering you ? Hugh sneered .


    Just eat your food , hes nobody .


    This moron actually asked me to move my chair .


    Who does he think he is , the king of Jayrodales underground ? Hes got a death wish ! Andrew frowned and replied , Watch your mouth .


    If you keep spewing trash , I might just help you find out what it actually tastes like .


    Hugh rolled up his sleeves and pointed at Andrews face , bellowing , Do you have any ideal who I am ? Listen here , you piece of crap .


    If you talk to me like that again , Ill make sure you and your family are gone overnight ! His threatening appearance and loud voice immediately drew the attention of everyone in the restaurant .


    The owner noticed themotion and came over with an appeasing smile , Gentlemen , please calm down .


    How about a cigarette ? Take a breather for my sake everyones just here to eat .


    Hugh sneered , pping the offered cigarette out of the owners hand .


    Then , he spat directly at the mans face , his expression cold .


    Get out of here , you pathetic excuse for a man .


    Do you think someone like you deserves my respect ? And you call this garbage a cigarette ? What is it , a few bucks a pack ? Trash like that might suit you , but its beneath me .


    The owner , humiliated and wiping his face , sat on the floor in defeat .


    He muttered , What the hell ? Youre already being a bully do you have to take it this far ? The owner had seen everything clearly .


    Hugh had intentionally pushed the person seated behind him , causing the issue .


    Hugh smirked .


    So what if I shoved someone ? Who told you to stick your nose where it doesnt belong ? He leaned closer , his voice dripping with mockery .


    Oh , and since youre the owner of this ce , let me make something clear : my girl and I arent paying for a damn thing .


    Chapter 494 Fiona chimed in with a smug smile .


    Thats right .


    Ie here all the time for the spiced bisque , but this man here ? Hes my boyfriend , Hugh Williamson .


    Ever heard of the Madde Martial Academy ? Hughs cousin , Rodney Sanford , runs the ce hes the heir , you know .


    She let the name hang in the air , as if daring the owner to challenge her .


    The owner froze at the mention of Madde Martial Academy .


    If Hugh was rted to Rodney , then provoking him could mean trouble .


    The man quickly nodded , trembling .


    I understand .


    From now on , anytime youe here , its on the house .


    You wont have to pay a dime .


    Hugh nodded in satisfaction , shooing the owner away .


    Now get lost .


    Ive got other business to take care of .


    After Im done with you , Ill deal with this idiot over here .


    He turned back to Andrew , his face dark with hostility , ready to escte the confrontation .

 Chapter 495

    Chapter 495 The restaurant owner hurriedly retreated into the kitchen , too scared to intervene further .


    Meanwhile , the other diners cast sympathetic nces at Andrew , their hushed murmurs echoing their shared sentiment of pity .


    One diner whispered , Just finish your meal quickly , and lets get out of here .


    Hugh always throws his weight around because of his ties to the Madde Martial Academy .


    The poor guy over there is doomed looks like hes too soft to handle a thug like Hugh .


    Another diner chimed in , The guys unlucky , but did you see his girlfriend ? Shes stunning , like a goddess .


    Hughs got a reputation for being a sleaze .


    Hell definitely try to mess with her .


    That handsome guy was too rushed .


    When he met a mad dog like Hugh , he shouldve held back for a while , and the situation wouldve passed .


    Although our society is a society ruled byw , power is still absolute were no one to fight against that .


    All the diners pitied Andrew , thinking he was unlucky .


    However , a few also thought Andrew was careless .


    After all , it was obvious that Hugh was not easy to deal with Andrew should have just dined quietly and left after .


    Lauren put down her phone and frowned .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , is this guy trying to st?rt trouble ? Dont worry about it .


    Ill handle this , Andrew replied calmly .


    12 Hugh noticed Lauren and grinned unpleasantly , Well , well , pretty boy , I didnt expect you to have such a beautifulpanion .


    Heres the deal apologize, and maybe Ill let you off easy .


    Fiona , ring at Lauren with seething jealousy, snickered .


    Hughs offering you the chance of a lifetime ! You better agree before he changes his mind .


    Lauren took a sip of her drink , utterly unfazed , and said casually , Not everyones like you , willing to settle for trash and swallow crap .


    She gestured at Hugh and added with a smirk , Take a good look at your pig of a man , and then look at my handsome man .


    Honestly , do you even think youre in the same league ? Laurens sharp words cut deep , and despite her polished demeanor , she delivered them with lethal precision .


    Fionas face turned bright red with anger as she screeched , Hugh , this bitch just called me trash and said youre crap ! Are you going to let her get away with that ? Teach her a lesson and sell her to some overseas dump ! Hugh shot Fiona an annoyed look .


    Shut up ! I wouldnt dare ruin that pretty little face .


    However , he grinned wickedly and said , But youre right she does need to be put in her ce .


    After Ive had my fun , maybe Ill consider selling her .


    Shed fetch a good price overseas .


    Andrew arched a brow , his tone calm yet sharp .


    You said Rodney Sanford from the Madde 1/2 Martial Academy is your cousin ? Hughs chest puffed with pride as he replied , So youve heard of Rodney , huh ? Yeah , hes the big man at Madde , and Im Hugh Williamson , the one and only Nasty Hugh .


    Surely youve heard of me too .


    With a smug gesture , Hugh tapped the tiger tattoo on his chest , as if it validated his ims .


    Andrew looked at him , feigning surprise , and said , Nasty Hugh ? Nope .


    Never heard of the name .


    Hughs face turned red as he barked , Bullshit ! Andrew nodded thoughtfully .


    Whatever .


    Lets just get down to business .


    Hughs jaw tightened , and his eyes narrowed .


    You clueless fool , do you even realize how deep in trouble you are ? Ill give you one minute to ask around and learn about my name .


    Youll see soon enough that this isnt a joke .


    Andrew shrugged , his expression unbothered .


    Why would I waste my time asking about some random idiot ? Im not that bored .


    ?

 Chapter 496

    Chapter 496 Andrew looked at Hugh with a cold smirk and said , Ill give you a choice .


    p yourself ten times , admit youre a loser , and promise never to show your face in front of me again .


    He added , Do that , and I might consider letting you walk out of here .


    Hugh froze for a moment .


    However , he soon burst into loudughter .


    Are you out of your damn mind ? Fiona , did you hear this moron ?! He howled , This idiot actually thinks he can give me a choice .


    What a joke ! Hes just begging to die .


    Fiona sneered at Andrew with disdain .


    Youre gonna regret this .


    In a minute , Hughs gonna have you crying for mercy on your knees , begging him to stop ! She scoffed .


    And your tramp of a girlfriend ? Hughs gonna deal with her too .


    Next time , learn to steer clear when you meet a big shot like Hugh Hughs face darkened as he pointed at Andrew .


    Get on your knees right now .


    Im giving you three seconds to decide .


    If you dont , Ill smash your head open ! The other diners shook their heads in pity , thinking Andrew was young and too impulsive for his own good .


    One whispered, That Hugh guys a real thug .


    Ive heard rumors that hes even killed people before .


    That poor guy is seriously out of his league .


    Honestly , I feel bad for his girlfriend , another murmured .


    Shes gorgeous , but whats the point when the guy shes with cant even protect her ? Hes all looks and no backbone .


    Lets just leave I cant watch another second of this .


    When Hugh gets angry , therell surely be violence .


    The restaurant owner peeked nervously out of the kitchen before ducking back inside with a sigh .


    He ran a small business and could not afford to meddle , especially against someone as infamous as Hugh .


    Feeling helpless , he muttered to himself , Sorry , kids , but I cant stick my neck out for you .


    Its not like I could do anything to stop Hugh anyway .


    Andrew ignored Hughs threats and turned to Lauren with a calm smile .


    Lauren , what do you think we should do with him ? Lauren tapped her chin thoughtfully before her eyes lit up .


    Well , she said with a sly grin , since their mouths are so filthy , maybe we should make them taste real filth .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    This is a restaurant .


    Theres only food here .


    11 Lauren smirked and replied , Lets go with the grossest thing here the kitchen slop bucket .


    That stuff smells so bad , I almost threw upst time I caught a whiff .


    1/2 Andrew chuckled .


    Great Idea .


    Lets give these two losers a taste of the slop bucket special .


    Hughs face turned beet red as he fumed with rage .


    You little punk ! Youre dead ! Im gonna smash your face in and take your woman ! With a wicked grin , Hugh swung his fist toward Andrews head .


    Fiona pped her hands excitedly and cheered , Yes ! Hit him , Hugh ! Teach those two losers a lesson ! Before Fiona could finish her sentence , Lauren stood up , stepped forward , and pped fier across the face with a loud crack .


    Fiona stumbled , clutching her cheek in shock .


    She screeched , You hit me ?! You actually hit me ?! Ill kill you ! Fiona lunged at Lauren in a fit of rage , but Lauren stayed calm .


    With two swift , stinging ps , she sent Fiona sprawling to the floor .


    The womannded with a thud , too stunned to get back up .


    Meanwhile, Hughs punch was effortlessly caught mid swing by Andrew , who smiled coolly .


    With his free hand , Andrew delivered a hard p across Hughs face , the force so strong it echoed through the room .


    Hugh staggered backward , dazed , and copsed onto the ground , knocking over tes and silverware in the process .

 Chapter 497

    Chapter 497 The other customers and even the restaurant owner stood frozen in ce , staring at Andrew and Lauren in shock .


    Everyone looked stunned .


    It was as if they were watching something out of an action movie .


    Mommy , those two are amazing ! a little boy eximed .


    Man , that guy knocked Nasty Hugh to the ground with just one p ! a diner murmured in disbelief .


    I thought he was just some skinny dude , but hes clearly hiding some serious strength ! Lauren walked up to Fiona , cing the heel of her stiletto on the womans face while looking down at her with a cold smile .


    A minute ago , you were throwing around insults like it was your hobby .


    So go on , say something else now .


    11 Fiona shrieked as Laurens heel pressed harder , distorting her nose and mouth .


    Tears streaming , she cried , Hugh , help me ! Somebody help ! Shes going to kill me ! Lauren grabbed a fistful of Fionas hair and sneered , Your eyelids , nose , lips are fake , and even your chest is fake .


    Wow , youre a walking patchwork of cheap parts ! Without hesitation , Lauren started ripping off Fionas fake eyshes , and double eyelid tape , and even yanked out her push up bra .


    Within seconds , Fionas appearance shifted dramatically .


    Her face , previously propped up by bad cosmetic surgery , copsed into a grotesque mess .


    The diners recoiled at the sight , realizing just how botched her procedures had been .


    On the other side of the room , Hugh forced himself to his feet , his head still spinning from Andrews p .


    Gritting his teeth , he red at Andrew and spat , You little punk , you actually dared to hit me ? Youre dead ! Just wait Im calling Rodney , and when he gets here , youll regret being born .


    As Rodneys cousin and a self proimed big shot from Jayrodales Madde Martial Academy , Hugh had spent years bullying people without consequences .


    Being humiliated like this was unthinkable , and his rage burned hotter with each passing second .


    He vowed silently that he would not let Andrew off the hook , not after being pped so hard it might have caused a concussion .


    ¤¤ Andrew remained unfazed .


    With an air of calm , he said , Call Rodney if you want , but it wont change a thing .


    Youre not stepping out of that door until you finish eating all the slop from this kitchen .


    Hugh pulled out his phone , his hands shaking as he dialed .


    Just wait , he snarled .


    When Rodney gets here , youre done ! If I dont make you suffer for this , Im not Nasty Hugh ! The call connected , and Hugh immediately started shouting into the phone .


    Rodney , I got 1/2  Chapter 497 attacked on Food Street ! Bring your guys here now and take care of this punk for me ! Rodney sighed on the other end of the line .


    Did you even use my name ? You shouldve said Im your cousin .


    I did ! Hugh yelled in frustration .


    I told him Im your cousin , the famous Nasty Hugh from Jayrodale ! But he didnt care .


    He just pped me to the ground like Im nothing ! Rodneys voice grew irritated .


    Alright , Ill send Dean over to deal with it , but let me tell you something stop telling people youre my cousin .


    Its embarrassing .


    Hugh sounded hurt .


    What ? How is that embarrassing ? Im really your cousin ! Are you seriously asking me that ? You gave yourself the nickname Nasty Hugh , and think its cool .


    Youre a disgrace , and frankly , youre useless ! Rodney snapped before hanging up .

 Chapter 498

    Chapt¨¦r 498 Hugh hung up the phone and sneered at Andrew .


    Your time is up .


    Rodneys already sent people over .


    If I dont break both your legs and ruin your woman , Ill change my name from Nasty Hugh to Loser Hugh .


    Feeling smug , he pulled out a chair , lit a cigarette with a dramatic snap , and took a long drag as if savoring his supposed victory .


    Fiona , now stripped of all her artificial enhancements , ran over to him , sobbing hysterically .


    Hugh , youve got to stand up for me ! That woman ruined everything I spent thousands on ! I dont care what you do just kill her for me ! Hugh was still fuming and trying to calm his nerves when he nced at Fiona , only to recoil in horror .


    What the hell are you ?! he shouted , flinging his cigarette to the floor , Smacking her across the face , he barked , Are you human or some kind of ghost ? Get away from me , you hideous thing ! How can someone this disgusting even exist ?! Fiona clutched her swelling cheek , crying out in disbelief .


    Hugh , its me ! Im Fiona ! Im your girlfriend ! Look at me please look closer ! Hugh stared at her again , squinting in disgust , and then it hit him : this grotesque figure really was his gold digging girlfriend .


    But now , with her distorted face and sagging figure , she had no appeal whatsoever .


    Youve got to be kidding me , he muttered , a wave of nausea rising in his stomach .


    Get out of here ! Im done with you ! Hugh , no ! Fiona sobbed , clinging to his arm .


    Get lost ! he shouted , shoving her toward the door .


    If Id known your whole body was fake , I wouldve dumped you ages ago ! With onest kick , he sent her stumbling out of the restaurant .


    Lauren could not help butugh .


    Serves her right ! Andrew turned to Hugh , his expression icy .


    Youre just as bad .


    How could you treat your girlfriend like that ? 1 Hughs face twisted in fury .


    Easy for you to judge when youre not the one dealing with a woman who looks like a freakin corpse ! Would you take someone like that ? Andrew shrugged .


    No , shes too ugly for me .


    Hugh pointed angrily .


    Then shut the hell up ! Youre no better ! Andrew smirked .


    The difference is I have standards , and that walking disaster isnt my type .


    But you, Nasty Hugh ? Youre a perfect match for her a couple made in heaven ! 1/2 Chapter 498 Before Hugh could respond , Andrew pped him hard enough to send him crashing to the ground again .


    Hughy there , his face red with rage and humiliation , screaming , Just wait ! Youre gonna pay for this ! At that moment , a line of cars pulled up outside the restaurant .


    Dean and a dozen martial arts students from the Madde Martial Academy spilled out , their presence intimidating .


    Seeing them , Hugh scrambled to his feet and shouted , Mr.


    Mayer ! Over here ! This is the punk -take him out ! The few remaining customers in the restaurant exchanged nervous nces .


    This just went from bad to worse , one muttered .


    If Madde Martial Academy is involved , this guys in real trouble .


    Nasty Hughs nothing but a loudmouth .


    But those guys ? Theyre the real deal .


    Nobody in this town dares to mess with them .


    I cant believe these two didnt just leave when they had the chance , another man said , shaking his head .


    Theyve got guts , but now theyre stuck .


    Theres no getting out of this mess .

 Chapter 499

    Chapter 499  Dean strode into the restaurant , his expression dark and menacing .


    The moment Hugh saw him , his confidence soared .


    He scrambled up from the floor and red at Andrew with a venomous sneer .


    You think youre tough ? Go ahead , p me again , you punk ! Let me teach you something out here , its all about power and connections ! Andrew raised an eyebrow and asked , Are you sure you want me to p you again ? Hugh smacked his swollen face and jeered .


    Do it ! I dare you ! You wont .


    Youre probably so scared right now youre about to wet your pants ! With Madde Martial Academys martial artists here , Hugh was convinced Andrew would not dare make another move .


    In his mind , he was already imagining the scene of Andrew groveling at his feet , sobbing and begging for forgiveness .


    Yet , before Hugh could enjoy his fantasy , Andrews hand whipped across his face again with twice the force .


    Hugh flew backward , crashing straight into Dean and his men as they entered the restaurant .


    Deans quick reflexes saved Hugh from face nting onto the floor .


    The rest of the onlookers stood frozen , stunned that Andrew dared to hit Hugh again despite the presence of Madde Martial Academys crew .


    Hugh roared like a wounded animal , pointing a shaking finger at Andrew .


    Kill him , Mr.


    Mayer ! Tear him apart ! I want him in pieces Ill eat his flesh and drink his blood ! As he raged , Hugh could not wrap his head around how Andrew still had the nerve to strike him .


    Dean , on the other hand , had already spotted Andrew and Lauren .


    His face turned pale , and he quickly forced a nervous smile as he stepped forward .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , Ms.


    Rhodes I didnt realize you were here ! Lauren gave him a bright but mocking smile .


    Of course , were here .


    Not only that , but we also gave Rodneys loser cousin a proper beating .


    I hear youre here to back him up , so what are you waiting for ? Go on , make your move .


    Deans face paled further as the realization hit him .


    Wait what ? This idiot actually picked a fight with the two of you ? 1/2 ** *  Lauren smirked .


    What did you think ? Now go ahead and do what you came to do .


    Nasty Hugh over there cant wait for you to teach us a lesson .


    Hugh , still oblivious to the tension , barked impatiently .


    Mr.


    Mayer , whats the holdup ? Theyre practically daring you ! Look at me ! Youve seen what theyve done to me .


    You have to take them down cripple them or kill them ! I wont be satisfied until theyrepletely destroyed ! Deans patience snapped .


    Without a word , he turned and mmed his fist into Hughs head with a loud thud , sending him sprawling across the floor .


    However , he was not done , He stormed over and began stomping on Hugh with all his might .


    You idiot ! How dare you drag me into this by messing with Mr.


    Lloyd and Ms.


    Rhodes ! You useless , brainless piece of trash ! Hugh could only scream as Deans kicksnded one after another .


    Consumed with panic and fury , Dean cursed with every hit , venting all his frustration .


    He could not believe his luck .


    He had assumed this was a routine job show up , break up a fight , and maybe a fight , and maybe extort some cash .


    Rodney had given him straightforward instructions , and Dean had already mapped out the entire process in his head on the way here .


    Nheless , seeing Andrew and Lauren the two people he least wanted to offend Dean realized he had walked straight into a nightmare .


    For a fleeting moment , he genuinely regretted ever stepping into this restaurant .


    After losing control of the Northern District , Dean had been a desperate man , scraping for survival .


    Hence , he joined Madde Martial Academy .

 Chapter 500

    Chapter 500 Dean had hoped for a quiet life after joining Madde Martial Academy .


    Instead , Andrew had shown up , stomped all over their pride , and forced them to pay back every cent without daring to make a sound .


    Dean had long resolved to follow three golden rules when it came to Andrew : not to provoke him , not to act recklessly , and not to resist .


    Yet , fate was cruel .


    Not only had he crossed paths with Andrew again , but Hugh had also managed to offend him and even expected Dean to clean up the mess .


    Deans patience snapped , and for a brief moment , he genuinely considered killing Hugh to put an end to this nightmare .


    Hughy on the floor , beaten to a bloody pulp and sobbing uncontrobly , his face a mixture of tears and snot .


    Mr.


    Mayer , I called you here to help me deal with them , not to beat me up ! Why are you hitting me ? Get rid of those two scumbags already ! Dean exploded .


    Shut your damn mouth , you idiot ! He punctuated his fury with a vicious kick to Hughs stomach , making him curl up on the floor and vomit bile .


    You moron ! Dean yelled , grabbing Hugh by the cor and leaning in close .


    Do you even know who they are ? Let me spell it out for you these two are people that not even Rodney would dare to cross ! Hughs blood drained face twisted in disbelief .


    What are you saying ? Thats impossible ! Rodney is one of Jayrodales four most eligible bachelors ! Theres no one in this city he cant handle ! Deans eye twitched as his rage reached a boiling point .


    Youre still running your mouth ? Let me remind you this man here , he said , pointing to Andrew , is the one who stormed into Madde Martial Academy , beat us all down , made me cough up every penny we owed , and left Mr.


    Lincoln bedridden ! Even your cousin Rodney had to bow and scrape like a scared puppy when he faced him .


    Do you understand now , or should I beat some more sense into you ? he added .


    Dean pped Hugh twice across his swollen face , hard enough to rattle his brain .


    Hugh swallowed hard , the fear settling deep in his bones .


    He finally understood .


    This was not just some average martial artist this was a monster who had effortlessly crushed the mighty Madde Martial Academy .


    Hugh verkropter s had always wondered what kind of godlike figure could achieve that , and now , horrifyingly , he was staring him in the face Worse , he had had the gall to provoke him .


    Mr.


    Mayer , please save me ! Hugh screamed , his voice cracking as his terror reached a peak .


    His body shook uncontrobly , and an unmistakable stench filled the air as he wet himself in sheer panic .


    Dean shoved him aside in disgust and turned to Andrew , bowing respectfully .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , how would you like me to handle this ? Should I dump him in the river , take his head off , or bury him alive in a concrete foundation ? Alternatively , I could send him off overseas to work as a sex worker and make money for you , or I could just harvest his kidneys as an apology .


    Lauren burst intoughter , covering her mouth .


    Wow , so many options ? Thats impressive ! Dean straightened up even more , his smile ingratiating , Ms.


    Rhodes , you may not know , but these are just the standard methods we use in situations like this .


    He continued , This idiot Hugh offended Mr.


    Lloyd so severely that by underground rules , he deserves the worst punishments maybe a few stabs , castration , dismemberment , or even cuts all over .


    Todays Bonus Offer GET IT NOW

 Chapter 501

    Chapter 501 Andrew said casually , No need to be so cruel .


    Just do what I mentioned earlier .


    Dean was taken aback .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , what exactly did you mean before ? Andrew gestured toward the restaurants kitchen and replied nonchntly , Make him eat the kitchen slop bucket because his mouth is too filthy and disgusting.


    Some trash might help clean it out .


    Beads of cold sweat immediately formed on Deans forehead as he looked at Hugh with pity and sympathy .


    This idiot must have said something truly offensive to Andrew , and karma was catching up to him .


    Dean had never tasted garbage before , but he could imagine it would not be pleasant .


    After all , that stuff was not meant for humans , and he knew Hugh would probably be scarred for life after this .


    What are you standing there for ? Didnt you hear Mr.


    Lloyds orders ? Eat the kitchen slop bucket , Dean barked at Hugh while silently mourning for him .


    Hugh thrashed wildly and screamed , No ! I wont eat it ! I cant eat that its not edible at all ! Im a human being ; how could possibly eat that ? Andrews expression turned cold , and Dean cursed inwardly before shouting , Somebody , take him in there and make sure he eats everyst bit of it ! Two muscr martial arts students promptly stepped forward and dragged Hugh into the restaurants kitchen .


    Secondster , hysterical screams echoed from inside, No , please , Im begging you ! No Before long , the sounds of retching could be heard .


    The restaurant owner approached Andrew , trembling .


    Sir , please reconsider .


    Our waste is extremely foul even animals might have trouble swallowing it .


    How could a person possibly eat this ? Andrew showed no sympathy for Hughs predicament .


    He simply smiled and replied , Dont worry about it .


    Just dont think of him as human .


    After a pause , he added , Oh , and Hugh will be paying for everyones meal today .


    Dean quickly chimed in , Of course , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Ill make sure that piece of trash pays for your meal , Ms.


    Rhodes meal , and everyone elses bills too .


    Andrew nodded and said , In that case , well be leaving now .


    1/2 Chapter 501  Then , he gathered his things and left the restaurant with Lauren , who was doubled over withughter .


    The remaining customers in the restaurant could not believe how things had turned out .


    Even the Madde Martial Academys representative could not handle that handsome guy and instead treated him with utmost respect .


    More shockingly , Hugh , the local troublemaker , was being forced to eat the kitchen slop .


    As Hughs desperate pleas and retching sounds continued to echo from the kitchen , Dean maintained a stoic expression while dialing Rodneys number .


    Well ? Did you handle the mess that worthless guy caused ? Rodney asked .


    Dean replied , Mr.


    Sanford , the situation couldnt be resolved .


    Rodneys voice turned cold .


    What do you mean ? Is someone actually daring to disrespect the Madde Martial Academy ? Deans expression turned grim as he answered, Your supposedly untouchable cousin didnt just mess with anyone he picked a fight with Andrew and Lauren .


    Honestly , this is beyond my ability to handle .


    Perhaps youd like toe and resolve it yourself , Mr.


    Sanford ? The other end of the line went silent .


    Rodney was utterly speechless .

 Chapter 502

    Chapter 502 After a long silence , Rodney finally growled through gritted teeth , Just forget about it .


    Dont bother with him anymore .


    Let Andrew deal with him however he wants- might as well let him kill that troublemaking idiot ! That cursed fool brings nothing but disaster ! Of all the people he could provoke , why did he have to mess with Andrew ? Dean said , I didnt intervene , but Mr.


    Lloyd ordered him to eat the kitchen slop .


    Rodney quickly responded , Good , good , thats perfect ! Make sure he eats until Andrew is satisfied .


    Do you hear me ? If there isnt enough trash , get people to buy more from other ces Ill cover the costs ! Dean chuckled .


    Dont worry , Mr.


    Sanford .


    Ill make sure hes well fed .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , do you think Hugh can actually swallow that kitchen slop ? Lauren asked yfully .


    Her eyes glimmered with amusement , as their shopping trip had turned out to be more entertaining than expected .


    Andrew ced their shopping bags in the back of his G Wagon and said with mock seriousness , This restaurants kitchen slop is particrly nastypared to others .


    Though we shouldnt underestimate Hugh given how foul his mouth is , he might actually enjoy it and ask for seconds .


    Lauren burst outughing , clutching her waist .


    Dr.


    Lloyd, stop it! My sides hurt fromughing ! Andrew smiled and said , Get in .


    Ill drop you off at the Rhodes residence before heading home .


    With Dean supervising , Hugh would have no choice but to finish all the waste , and whether he was Nasty Hugh or the king himself , he would end up vomiting and getting his stomach pumped at the hospital .


    As Lauren opened the car door , she spotted a familiar face across the street at the hotel and let out a surprised sound .


    Andrew looked over and was equally taken aback .


    A couple wasing out of the Stanton Hotel across the street , holding each other intimately .


    Both appeared quite drunk , their faces pressed close together .


    1/2 Chapter 302  While Andrew did not recognize the woman he knew the man .


    It was Troy MacAfee , the newly appointed head of the Pharmaceutical Division at Rhodes Corporation .


    Lauren smirked .


    Troy just became the head of the Pharmaceutical Division , and hes already getting cocky enough to hang around with that woman .


    After getting in the car , Andrew asked , Do you know that woman ? It was clear that Lauren had strong feelings of dislike toward Troyspanion .


    Lauren shut her door and scoffed , Thats Ruby Dickinson , a notorious business broker in Jayrodales corporate world .


    Andrew nodded, understanding.


    Brokers were an age old profession , typically involved in connecting people and facilitating deals .


    In modern terms , it was akin to a professional public rtions consultant or a corporate mediator .


    Lauren continued , But Ruby is no ordinary broker .


    She doesnt just dabble in shady deals shes also a corporate spy .


    Over the years , shes causedpanies like Jayrodale Bank and Mr.


    Yates Wealthroller Investments to lose billions through her schemes .


    However , shes incredibly cunning and has powerful backers .


    Shes managed to avoid getting caught in several major financial scandals , which has only added to her notorious reputation , Lauren exined with disdain .


    Andrew chuckled , Sounds like shes quite skilled at what she does .


    Lauren scoffed , Skills ? Please ! She scammed banks , then wealthy families , then Mr.


    Yates , and when she got too confident , she tried to target our corporation .


    She paused for a moment , then continued , Want to know what happened ? This shameless woman attempted to secure five billion dors from Rhodes Corporation through a fake project , but I exposed her scheme and got her locked up for a few years .

 Chapter 503

    Chapter 503 Chapter 503 Andrew eximed in surprise , Lauren , I didnt realize you had that in you !  Lauren smiled sweetly .


    Of course ! Im not just a pretty face .


    Remember , I was the one who chased Michael around with a knife , threatening his manhood ! Andrew could imagine Michaels miserable situation back when Lauren was at the height of her influence at Rhodes Corporation .


    That man was probably living in constant fear of losing everything at any moment .


    I hadnt expected Ruby to be out of prison already .


    Someone must have pulled some strings , Lauren said thoughtfully .


    It seems Ruby might be targeting Rhodes Corporation again , Andrew replied .


    Lauren smirked .


    Lets head home .


    No matter how well she ns , it wont work .


    I just hope Troy doesnt do anything stupid .


    After dropping Lauren off , Andrew drove straight to his vi at the top of Moonlit Sanctuary .


    He had spent two days establishing himself at Rhodes Corporation , and it was time to focus on his own priorities .


    In the privacy of his home , Andrew intended to craft high grade medicinal pills , break through the seal on his energy core , and reim the peak strength he had lost .


    He ced a hand over his lower abdomen where his energy corey dormant .


    His eyes narrowed , and a glint of cold determination shed through them .


    Ten years ago , he had not even heard of Jayrodale .


    At that time , he was the prodigious heir of the Lloyds a young legend celebrated in the grand capital of Chetvine , where stories of his prowess were told everywhere .


    Unfortunately , fate had yed a cruel joke on him .


    A haunting event had destroyed everything and nearly killed him .


    They had dered , The Lloyds Dragon Prince must be eliminated ¡­ The Lloyds are thousand year Holtrien royalty with pure bloodlines .


    A creature like you , a freak , a curse your very existence is a crime ! Even his mentor had betrayed him .


    Andy , Im sorry .


    Ivepletely sealed your energy core .


    Whether you live or die now is up to fate ¡­ Kill him ! y this monster ! Throw him into the abyss y the dragon , rid the world of the Lloyds horror ! 1/2  Chapter 503 Even after ten years , those cursed , venomous voices still echoed in his ears .


    Taking a deep breath , Andrew muttered coldly , What doesnt kill me only makes me stronger .


    Some justice cante from the Gods it muste from your own hands and the de you wield ! On the workbench , Andrewid out rare ingredients : Seventh Heaven Quince , Aurora Lotus , and the Morlic Root he had acquired from the Aicker family .


    He opened a secure vault and retrieved dozens of precious herbs , meticulously gathered over ten long years .


    These represented ten years of blood , sweat , and achievement .


    Some were bought with money , others seized through bloodshed , and some were gifts from grateful patients he had healed ¡­ Every herb was a testament to his struggles and sacrifices .


    Now that everything was ready , Andrew began his work .


    His goal was to create a pill so extraordinary that even the elite of the Sacred City and Terror Town , the superpowers of Chetvine , or the top tier Advanced Medical Institute would fight tooth and nail for it .


    He had spent ten years preparing for this moment .


    Lauren returned home in high spirits , carrying her shopping bags toward her bedroom .


    Even though we havent made it official , Andrew and I are pretty much a couple now , right ? she thought happily as she reached for her bedroom door .


    She realized that being with Andrew was the only time she felt truly carefree and happy .


    So , this was what being in love felt like no wonder everyone yearned for it .


    You seem quite happy .


    Looks like Andrew knows how to charm you , a mocking voice called out as she opened the door .


    Lauren set down her bags and said , Itste .


    Why arent you in bed ? Tiana sat on Laurens bed with her arms crossed , cold as ice , If I had gone to bed , who wouldve noticed you sneaking home sote ?

 Chapter 504

    Chapter 504 If I wasnt here , were you nning to spend your nights out with Andrew instead ofing home ? Tianas voice grew sharper with every word , each sentence harsher than thest .


    Lauren looked at her calmly and asked , What are you trying to say ? I want you to show some restraint , Tiana snapped .


    Remember , youre the heiress of Rhodes Corporation , not some wild party girl with no self respect .


    Lauren let out a coldugh and said dismissively , Everything I do appears wrong in your eyes .


    You even want to control who I date , but what I cant tolerate is what makes you think being with Andrew means I have no self respect ? Tiana sneered , her voice dripping with sarcasm .


    Do you think Im blind ? Youre out there shopping , holding hands , whispering sweet nothings to each other in public I know about your every move .


    Laurens voice dropped ,ced with usation .


    So , you let me go out , but then you spy on me ? Im not spying Im preventing you from doing something youll regret , Tiana retorted .


    Lauren scoffed .


    Lets be honest youre just worried Ill sleep with Andrew , arent you ? Well , rest assured , Im nning to jump into his bed and give myself to himpletely at the first opportunity.


    This time , Tiana did not get angry but responded with a smirk .


    If you do that , no one can stop Joe .


    Once he learns how you treated him and his family , I imagine their fury will destroy Andrew before he even knows what hit him .


    Laurens face paled slightly as she gritted her teeth .


    You promised not to use the Driscoll family to threaten Andrew again .


    Tianas expression was stone cold .


    And you promised not to cross the line .


    Lauren sighed wearily and said , You must have heard about Andrews outstanding performance .


    How can such a capable man with unlimited potential not satisfy you as a son inw ? Tiana gave a nonchnt shrug .


    His actions have surprised me , Ill admit .


    But theyre far from impressive .


    1/2 Chapter 504  Lauren scoffed .


    Since when did you be incapable of acknowledging someones excellence , Mom ? Tiana stood and replied with a detached tone .


    If someone is truly remarkable , they dont need anyones acknowledgment .


    But if its all just a facade , no amount of praise will make it real .


    Lauren took a deep breath , meeting her mothers gaze head on .


    Fine .


    Then let me ask you this hasnt Andrews performance at thepany over the past two days been worthy of recognition ? Hes quite wealthy , managing to invest five billion to be a shareholder , Tiana said calmly .


    And hes quite capable , making Madde Martial Academy bow down .


    But arent these just illusions you two young people created to fool me ? Lauren frowned , How are they illusions? Andrews achievements are there for everyone to see how could they be fake ? Tiana let out a disdainfulugh .


    Let me ask you something .


    How old is Andrew ? Lauren replied , Hes 26 ! Then tell me , where is he from ? Tianas voice rose .


    Lauren hesitated before saying , He should be from Jayrodale .


    Tianas anger red .


    Exactly ! A 26 year old from a small , backwater town like Jayrodale where does someone like that get five billion dors ? Where does he find the power to make Madde Martial Academy bow down ? Tell me , Lauren ! Exin it ! 2/2

 Chapter 505

    Chapter 505 Faced with Tianas fierce demeanor , Lauren responded in disbelief , Are you really going to deny everything Andrew has done ? How can you be so self deceptive and blind ? Tianas tone calmed , but her disdain was evident .


    Im not denying it .


    Im just looking at the bigger picture from a wiser perspective .


    This boy is all show and no substance everything hes shown you is borrowed from Marvins influence and power .


    She continued , His moneyes from Marvin , his influence stems from being tied to Jayrodales wealthiest man , and even his life has been protected by Marvin .


    Otherwise , with the enemies hes made , he wouldnt have survived this long .


    Tianas relentless questioningpletely dismissed all of Andrews contributions to Rhodes Corporation .


    Lauren , enraged , responded , You can criticize me all you want , but what Andrew has done for me and thepany are undeniable facts .


    I absolutely wont let you insult him or someone whos devoted himself to helping me .


    Lauren , who had always appeared submissive before Tiana , now stood with tears welling up in her reddened eyes , ring at her mother with fury.


    Seeing her daughter look at her with such cold hatred , Tiana froze .


    For a moment , she was caught off guard .


    Lauren Tiana began, but Lauren cut her off as tears streamed down her face .


    Hes the only man Ive ever loved , she dered firmly , without hesitation or fear .


    But no matter what he does , he cant win your approval or the familys eptance .


    Since youre being so unreasonable and pushy , I have nothing more to say except this -I wont marry anyone but Andrew .


    Tianas momentary guilt and hesitation vanished , reced by a cold smirk .


    How foolish .


    Yourepletely duped , and yet youre still defending him .


    Lauren , wheres your intelligence ? Wheres your pride as the Rhodes Corporation heiress ? She added , If youre so determined to stay blind , then Ill give you the truth , no sugarcoating .


    Her expression turned frighteningly grim as she raised her voice .


    Listen carefully Andrew is nothing more than Marvins pawn , a piece in his game to trap the Rhodes family .


    Do you get it ? 1/2  na exined , Marvin is a criminal fugitive from Chetvine .


    He offended someone so powerful that he can never recover and is trapped in this backwater town of Jayrodale .


    Thats why he groomed Andrew as his puppet , his pawn , to lure in you , Francesca from the legendary Aicker family , and even Christina from the Stevens family .


    Under Laurens incredulous gaze , Tiana smirked contemptuously .


    Others might not be able to uncover his background , but Rhodes family can .


    In just over ten days since arriving in Jayrodale , Ive thoroughly investigated this boys past .


    Let me tell you Andrew has no verifiable identity in Jayrodale .


    He appeared out of nowhere , Tiana revealed .


    Given Marvins fugitive status , what else could Andrew be but Marvins puppet , his pawn in arger game ? But thats not how things are at all , Lauren protested in disbelief .

 Chapter 506

    Chapter 506 Marvin and Andrew are probably father and son , Lauren said hesitantly .


    Tiana scoffed , her tone dripping with disdain .


    Youre overthinking it .


    When Marvin escaped from Chetvine , no one even knew the scale of the forces he had crossed .


    But one things certain he was already in his 50s and gravely injured .


    Do you really think a man in that condition could father a child ? She continued , And Andrew is 26 , isnt he ? Theres no way hes Marvins son .


    Hes just a smoke screen a decoy Marvin set up to confuse his enemies , or worse , a pawn to execute Marvins schemes .


    Tiana paused , her gaze growing colder and more prating .


    Now , do you finally understand the lengths Ive gone to for your sake ? Im not just doing this for you- Im doing it for the entire Rhodes family .


    Marvins criminal past will catch up with him sooner orter .


    She added , The forces he angered are unimaginably powerful , far beyond anything you or I canprehend , and certainly beyond what the Rhodes family can handle .


    These people could destroy our family with a flick of their finger .


    She exined , her voice sharp and resolute .


    Marvins whole n is to use Andrew to drag our Rhodes family into his mess and align us with his doomed fate .


    He can dream all he wants , but we will never fall for it .


    Tiana gripped Laurens shoulders firmly but not harshly , her tone softening just enough to sound maternal .


    Andrew is nothing but a puppet , manipted and disposable .


    Do you still love him ? Are you still so infatuated with him that you cant see the truth ? Her voice dropped to a gentler tone as she sighed and added , Youre my daughter .


    No matter our differences or disagreements , nothing can sever the bond we share .


    I would never harm you .


    Everything I do is for your own good , for the good of our family .


    She let her hands fall to her sides , her eyes unwavering as she delivered her final ultimatum .


    The choice has always been yours , Lauren .


    Will you choose a pawn a man who only seems impressive but is hollow beneath the surface or Joe from the Blumedale Driscoll family ? Hes a man of true caliber , a leader among leaders who can elevate you to heights youve never imagined .


    Laurens face was expressionless as she quietly mumbled , Leave .


    I want to be alone .


    I dont believe a word youve said .


    1/2  Tiana left with a silent smirk .


    She had nted the seeds of doubt , and the fire would spread eventually .


    She was confident her precious daughter would make the right choice about this puppet of Marvins , this clown who would eventually be exposed and eliminated .


    Lauren stood alone in her room , her mind in chaos .


    She wondered if Andrew was really Marvins puppet , used to trap and manipte her .


    Was he really as worthless and fake as Tiana imed ? She had originally thought Andrew was Marvins illegitimate son , but now things seemed different .


    Her mind raced , but then a small sense of relief washed over her as she remembered something .


    She thought , At least , when Im with Andrew , he never hurt me , nor did he try to take advantage of me .


    Meanwhile , Mom has constantly targeted him , trying to destroy him and my love for him while pushing Joe on me .


    So I wont believe her words ¡­ I wont ¡­

 Chapter 507

    Chapter 507 Chapter 507 The Rhodes residence was massive .


    After leaving Laurens bedroom , Tiana made her way through various corridors to another wing of the mansion .


    Mrs.


    Rhodes ! Jerry greeted respectfully in the dimly lit hallway .


    Tianas expression was indifferent as she asked , Jerry , is there something you need ? Jerry hesitated for a moment before speaking .


    Mrs.


    Rhodes , theres something I want to say , but Im not sure if I should .


    Tiana raised a brow and stated coldly , If youre here to tell me to stop meddling in Laurens matters , then save your breath .


    Jerry carefully chose his words , lowering his voice .


    Mrs.


    Rhodes , I wouldnt dare interfere in Ms.


    Rhodes affairs , especially since this involves the familys leadership decisions and Mr.


    Rhodes intentions .


    I wanted to discuss something else about Andrew .


    Oh ? What about that boy ? Tiana asked , slightly surprised .


    Mrs.


    Rhodes , hes no ordinary person , Jerry said gravely .


    In my opinion , Mr.


    Rhodes rtionship with him might not be bad for her or the Rhodes family .


    Before he could continue , Tianas eyebrows furrowed as she snapped , Enough , Jerry ! Do you realize what youre saying ? Jerry looked uneasy as he replied , Mrs.


    Rhodes , I- She cut him off sharply.


    Just do your job and stay out of things that dont concern you .


    Like Lauren , youre only seeing the surface and cant grasp the bigger picture .


    Her voice turned stern as she dered , Remember this : my words reflect Mr.


    Rhodes intentions , and they represent the direction of the entire Rhodes family .


    Lauren must sever all ties with Andrew , no matter what .


    Jerry lowered his head , suppressing a sigh .


    He wanted to speak up for Lauren , but it was clear that his voice carried no weight in such matters .


    Understood , Mrs.


    Rhodes , he murmured before stepping away .


    ** From his perspective , Jerry genuinely believed that Andrew was not as bad as Tiana made him out to be .


    While the Blumedale Driscoll family was an elite dynasty with influence throughout the state , Andrews extraordinary talent , especially his 1/2  Chapter 507 exceptionalbat skills , could even benefit the Rhodes family .


    Jerry truly believed Andrew was no less impressive than Joe .


    Unfortunately , Tiana was adamant , and the Rhodes familys leadership was determined to use Lauren as a bridge for their alliance with the Driscoll family .


    Against such powerful family politics , individual desires and struggles were like ripples in a vast ocean fleeting and insignificant .


    The next morning , chaos erupted within the Weller family .


    That idiot Brad , that fool ! How could he get caught by the police ? Harveys furious roars echoed through the family hall .


    Everything Ive built with the Rhodes Corporation is ruined because of him .


    Damn Brad he deserves to die ! When Donald personally called him , Harvey knew something serious had happened .


    Donalds questioning made it clear that this was not a minor issue it was a disaster During the call , Harvey yedpletely ignorant , iming a prestigious family like the Wellers would never stoop to such despicable acts and that Brad had acted alone , deserving his arrest .


    He even imed that , as head of the family , he would have punished Brad himself for tarnishing their name if the police had not caught him first .


    Harvey thought his disy of righteous indignation would solve the problem .


    Yet , by the next morning , Jayrodales major media outlets and newspapers had updated their front pages with a shocking scandal .


    The headlines read : [ Harvey Weller , New Head of the Weller Family , Exposed for- Affair with Stepmother Serena Halbert .


    ] The source of this bombshell ? None other than Brad , who had spilled everything during police interrogation .


    The details were so thorough and damning that there was no room for doubt the evidence was irrefutable .

 Chapter 508

    Chapter 508 Chapter 508 Before Harvey could even use his familys influence to suppress the negative online news , he had be Jayrodales hottest headline .


    Social media erupted withments .


    [ What an absolute animal ! How could such scum be the head of the Weller family ? Its ridiculous ! ] [ Is this a moral failure or a loss of humanity ? How could he sleep with his stepmother ? Isnt he afraid his father will crawl out of the grave to haunt him ? ] [ Man , the scandals in their circles are wild ! Honestly , Id pay 50 bucks to see a video of Harvey and his stepmother hooking up .


    Anybody got one ? DM me ! ] [ Ive seen Serena before , and shes definitely still got it curvy , voluptuous , and oozing mature charm .


    When she wears those body hugging dresses , she could drive any man crazy ! ] [ Honestly , this isnt even surprising .


    A yboy like Harvey would sleep with anything that moves ! ] This is a PR nightmare for the Weller family , though .


    Let this be a lesson for all of us : keep your pants zipped and your urges in check ! As Harvey read through thements and posts , his expression changed from rage to pure madness .


    He knew this scandal wouldpletely destroy his reputation , as not even his familys influence could erase such a taboo rtionship with his stepmother .


    mming his fist on the desk , Harvey roared , Caught at our own bar during a secret meeting Brad , you absolute moron ! Youre nothing but a worthless , brain dead fool ! His fury had no outlet , and it simmered dangerously as his bloodshot eyes scanned the room .


    He growled , Send me the surveince footage from Dillons Bar , where Brad got arrested .


    Now ! Momentster , hisputer pinged with a new video file .


    Harvey clicked on it , and the footage showed Brad drinking alone at the bar before the police apprehended him .


    However , what caught his attention were the events leading up to Brads arrest- other people were involved .


    Harvey realized Brad actually had a chance to escape 1/2  Chapter 503 before the police arrived , but unfortunately , he was tripped by a man at the bar .


    He paused the video and zoomed in , only to discover with shock that the person who tripped Brad was a familiar face .


    Andrew and Lauren ! It was you two behind this , after all ! You both deserve to die ! Harvey exploded with uncontroble rage .


    Now he understood why his simple n to have Brad make contact had failed- Andrew had interfered , and Brad was no match for that psychopaths abilities .


    Fine ! If you want to y dirty , dont me me for being ruthless ! Harveys face twisted into a wicked sneer , and.his eyes glinted with malice .


    He grabbed his phone and dialed a number without hesitation .


    There was no room for negotiation now he would retaliate .


    He thought Lucy was still in their custody , which was the perfect leverage .


    Since Andrew had used Marcus to put the Weller family in the spotlight and send his people to jail , Harvey would make him taste the unstoppable fury of his revenge .


    As long as Marcuss daughter remained in his custody , Harvey believed he still held the winning hand .

 Chapter 509

    Chapter 509 When the call connected , a voice answered , Who is this ? Are you kidding me ? You dont know who fam ? Harvey exploded .


    Kill Marcuss daughter and dump her body at Rhodes Corporation ! I want Marcus , Andrew , and Lauren to learn their lesson ! Sorry , but the Jayrodale Police Department only catches criminals we dont do murder for hire , the voice replied coldly .


    This is Donald , the policemissioner , and Im ordering you to identify yourself and your location immediately , then turn yourself in .


    Harvey froze , his heart nearly stopped as the blood drained from his face .


    It felt like his entire body turned to ice .


    What the hell just happened ? He had clearly dialed the number of those hired thugs , but how on earth did Donald answer the call instead ? Donald barked through the phone , Ill repeat myself : state your identity and address , then surrender at the station .


    If we have to catch you ourselves , youll face serious jail time ! .


    Harvey threw his phone down as if it had burned him .


    Then , he frantically stomped on it until it waspletely destroyed .


    He gasped for air , trying to calm his racing heart .


    Breathing heavily , Harvey muttered to himself , Thank goodness I didnt give my name .


    His chest heaved as he tried to calm down , sweat pouring down his face .


    That had been far too close .


    If he had said anything incriminating , not even divine intervention could have saved him .


    The realization hit him like a truck he had identally called the policemissioner to order a hit .


    The absurdity of it all made him almost want tough , but the weight of the situation crushed any humor he might have found .


    His face darkened as he reflected on his string of misfortunes .


    First , Brads screw up had exposed his affair with Serena , dragging the Weller family into a massive scandal .


    Then , it turned out that even the thugs he hired had been arrested .


    This meant that Marcuss daughter , Lucy his leverage was nowpletely out of 1/2  Chapter 509 his control .


    Andrew ! Harvey growled through gritted teeth .


    It has to be that bastard Andrew ! No one else would dare pull off something this calcted ! Harvey did not need a genius to piece it all together .


    Andrew must have orchestrated everything having the hired thugs arrested , rescuing Lucy , and personally helping the police take Brad down .


    From there , they used Brads testimony to unravel the Weller familys ns and hit them where it hurt .


    It was a brutal and masterful move .


    Even Harvey had to begrudgingly admit it was impressive though it only fueled his hatred further .


    Before he could fully process his next steps , his butler burst into the room , pale and frantic ..


    Sir , we have a problem ! The police are here ! Harveys heart sank , but he forced himself to stay calm .


    He wondered if Donald had somehow identified him .


    Then again , that was impossible because he had not given his name during the call .


    Soon , more than a dozen fully armed police officers entered the Weller family living room .


    One officer , standing at the front , dered , Mr.


    Weller , your family has been implicated in hiring criminals to kidnap Marcus Chapmans daughter in an attempt to steal trade secrets .


    You need toe with us immediately .


    Harveys face turned grim as the officers cold , formal tone echoed in the room .


    What should have been a perfect n hadpletely backfired .


    His chest burned with fury , and he clenched his fists so tightly his knuckles turned white .


    He thought , Andrew , I swear ¡­ this isnt over .


    Ill see to it that one of us doesnt live to see the end of this ! Todays Bonus Offer GET IT NOW X

 Chapter 510

    hapter 510 Sorry , I have no idea what youre talking about , Harvey said calmly .


    He added in a steady tone , As far as I know the one responsible for such an appalling act in our family is my uncle , Brad and hes already been taken into custody by your department .


    Now youre here again so I have to ask , do you even have evidence ? Harvey forced himself to remainposed , ensuring he did not give anything away .


    After all , he had only issued orders and stayed in the shadows .


    As long as no one caught him red handed , his position as the head of the Weller family would shield him from arrest .


    One of the officers spoke coldly , We do have evidence .


    ording to the kidnappers confessions , they were hired by your familys butler .


    The officer continued , So , well be taking Mr.


    Alfie Daves , your butler , into custody .


    You dont have any objections to that , do you , Mr.


    Weller ? Harvey clenched his teeth and said nothing , though rage boiled inside him .


    Suddenly , with a loud thud , Alfie dropped to his knees , trembling , his lips pale as he looked up at Harvey with desperate , pleading eyes .


    Harvey wanted nothing more than to kick Alfie why was this fool begging him ? Did he want to drag him down with him ? Take him away ! barked the officer , motioning for his team .


    As Alfie was dragged off , he cried out in desperation , Sir , please save me ! You promised Id be safe ! Ive served the Weller family faithfully for years are you really just going to let me lose everything like this ? His wails were pitiful , echoing through the room , but Harvey kept his face stoic and cold .


    He knew saying too much would only expose himself further .


    Harvey , you monster ! How could you do this to me ? Alfie suddenly exploded : You ordered me to hire those kidnappers ! Everything was done under yourmand .


    Why should I sacrifice myself for you ? The officers paused , looking at Harvey .


    Mr.


    Weller , is this true ? Harvey thundered , Absolutely not ! Every word from this traitors mouth is a lie .


    He ate our food and lived off our familys generosity .


    I only kept him as a butler out of 1/2  Chapter 510 respect for myte father .


    Now he not only shows no gratitude but tries to frame me ! Even if you werent arresting him , the Weller family would never tolerate such a person ! The officers said nothing more and continued escorting the butler out .


    Even as they reached the driveway , Alifes angry screams echoed back into the mansion .


    Harvey , youre a murderer , a traitor , and a disgrace ! You and that whore Serena killed your own father ! He continued , You think your filthy secrets can stay buried forever ? Ill make sure everyone knows about your affair with her and all the rotten things youve done ! Youre a fraud , a snake ! The Weller family is doomed under you ! The curses wed at Harveys mind , making him shake with unbridled rage .


    His entire body trembled , and his fists clenched tightly enough to crack bone .


    If he could , he would have stormed outside and torn the man apart limb by limb .


    Brad was already behind bars , and now Alfie had followed .


    Harvey himself was precariously dancing on the edge of the abyss , one misstep away from ruin .


    No , Brad and Alfie have to go , Harvey murmured , having decided instantly .


    He knew he had to silence them permanently .

 Chapter 511

    Chapter 511 Serenas piercing scream echoed from behind , forcing Harvey to whip around in shock .


    To his horror , he saw Ian and Ted , two of the most respected elders of the Weller family , dragging Serena across the ground by her hair , pulling her out from hiding .


    4 You two old bastards ! Let go of me ! Imand you , as the family matriarch , to release me immediately ! Are you really going to defy your master ? Serena shrieked .


    Her disheveled hair and furious expression made her look like a vengeful ghost .


    Half of her face was bruised and swollen , evidence of a p .


    Harvey rushed forward , rmed .


    Elders , what are you doing ? Let Serena go , now ! However , before he could say more , one of the elders kicked him square in the stomach , sending him flying backward .


    Harvey tumbled to the ground , rolling over several times beforeing to a stop , gasping for air , and almost spitting blood .


    11 As he staggered to his feet , dazed and clutching his burning abdomen , he roared , You old fools ! What do you think youre doing ? How dare you attack me , your head of the family ? Do you have a death wish ? Never in his wildest dreams had Harvey thought he would be struck , and certainly not by members of his own family .


    He was the leader of the Weller family , the one who held ultimate authority over them .


    However , Ian and Ted were the familys most powerful elders , and they were far from intimidated .


    Ian , who had kicked him , sneered .


    You shameless fool , do you really not know why youre being punished ? Teds voice was icy .


    Why waste words on him ? This kind of scum should be beaten to death .


    Otherwise , how will the Weller family maintain its reputation among the elite of Jayrodale ? Harveys face turned ghostly pale as he stumbled backward .


    A Are you two really going to rebel against me ? Ian shouted , his voice booming with anger .


    You fool , are the rumors true ? Is it true that youve been having an affair with Serena ? 1/2 Chapter 511  Harvey stammered instinctively , No , absolutely not ! Ted , who had not struck yet , moved like lightning , appearing in front of Harvey andnding a mighty p across his face .


    Harvey let out a sharp cry as blood gushed out of his mouth , staining his chin and clothes .


    Clutching his throbbing cheek , Harvey red at them with a mix of hatred and desperation .


    What did I do wrong ? How dare you treat me like this ? Dont you realize that with one word , I could have you both executed ? The elders merelyughed coldly .


    Even now , youre still lying and refusing to admit your crimes .


    Harvey , do you think yourte father would forgive you ? Do you think youve lived up to the Weller family name , to our ancestors ? If it werent for the rumors spreading outside , we would still be in the dark , deceived by you , you despicable animal .


    To think you and Serena could stoop so low ! Harveys expression twisted with rage as he shouted , Ive told you , I didnt do anything! How dare you use me without proof ? Both elders sneered .


    Didnt do anything ? Serena already confessed , yet youre still denying it ? Are you really going to force us to strip away thest shreds of your dignity and expose youpletely ? Harveys mind buzzed as if it were about to explode .


    There was no escape now , no way to refute the usations .


    Serena , sobbing uncontrobly , suddenly cried out , Harvey , Im pregnant ¡­ with your child ! Harvey felt the world spin around him , as though the ground had been yanked out from under his feet .


    What had started as pleasure had now turned into a nightmare , a disaster with no way out .


    For families like theirs , nothing was more feared than public scandal .


    Francesca had endured Simons behavior to avoid damaging the Aickers reputation , but Harveys situation was infinitely worse .


    His disgrace meant there was no question he would be stripped of his position as head of the family .


    Panic gripped his heart as he dropped to his knees with a loud thud , tears streaming down his face .


    Bowing repeatedly to the elders , he pleaded , Please , I was wrong .


    Ill never do it again .

 Chapter 512

    Chapter 512  Chapter 512 Please , just give me one more chance ! I promise to turn over a new leaf and lead the Weller family responsibly , Harvey pleaded , his forehead nearly touching the floor .


    The two elders exchanged nces , their eyes burning with a desire to punish him severely .


    However , there was no escaping the reality Harvey was Kanes only heir .


    If they removed him , the Weller family would need to choose a new head , and frankly , there was not anyone else who seemed even remotely suitable .


    Though Harvey was reckless and immoral , he had provenpetent as the family leader .


    The recent surge in profits from their wellness products was his doing , helping to pull the family out of a dire financial crisis .


    Fine , get up , Ian said in frustration .


    It was as if he speaking to an utter disappointment .


    Having someone like you as head of the family is a disgrace , but its our misfortune , not yours .


    Ted gritted his teeth.


    But listen carefully , you pathetic fool .


    You may remain as the family head , but your disgraceful rtionship with Serena ends now .


    If we ever find out that you continued this filth , it wont just be Serena who pays the price youll both die ! Harvey nodded fervently .


    Rest assured .


    Ill cut all ties with Serena immediately .


    I swear Ill never see her again .


    The elders gave their orders .


    Take Serena to thete patriarchs grave .


    She will serve as a mourner for three years , and under no circumstances is she to leave before then .


    As Serena was dragged away , her face streaked with tears , Harvey lowered his gaze .


    His heart was full of regret not for his actions , but for losing his delightfully indulgent Serena .


    Ian scowled .


    The Weller family is already on the brink of ruin , ridiculed by everyone .


    Harvey , as head of the family , its your job to restore our reputation .


    If you fail , well have no choice but to rece you ! Ted snorted .


    Ivee out of seclusion stronger than ever , having reached the senior grandmaster level .


    The Weller family will no longer tolerate shame or weakness .


    From now on , well crush anyone who stands in our way including that little punk Andrew .


    Ill kill him with one strike if I must .


    Harveys expression brightened with glee .


    Youve reached the senior grandmaster 1/2 4 Chapter 512 level ? Thats incredible ! This changes everything .


    With your strength , the Weller family can dominate without resistance ! Wow , this Weller family scandal is absolutely insane ! Andrew chuckled , sittingfortably in Laurens office as he scrolled through the inte , where the Weller familys disgrace had gone viral .


    Eunice , Laurens secretary , scoffed .


    Serves them right .


    What goes around ,es around .


    That Harvey is being torn to shreds online ! Lauren smiled .


    I cant imagine how Harvey will ever show his face in public again after this .


    Eunice rolled her eyes .


    How ? Hell probably skulk around like a rat in the gutter , avoiding everyone ! Laurens gaze shifted briefly to Andrew , her expression unreadable .


    Then , she instructed Eunice , The morning meeting is about to start .


    Go get everything ready .


    I need to have a word with Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Eunice blushed .


    While she was reluctant , she stood and left the room .


    She could not help feeling awkward whenever she thought about Lauren and Andrew having their private chats they always seemed far too cozy .


    As the door shut behind her , Lauren turned to Andrew , her expression serious .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , tell me the truth .


    Did Mr.


    Yates send you to infiltrate Rhodes Corporation and target me ?

 Chapter 513

    Chapter 513 Chapter 513  Andrew froze , startled by Laurens serious tone .


    Looking at her earnest expression , he seemed to understand something deeper Target you ? Someone mustve told you that .


    But , Lauren , what do you think ? Andrew replied with a faint smile , offering no further exnation .


    Lauren shook her head firmly .


    I dont believe it .


    Thats why Im asking you directly .


    Andrews expression turned cold .


    I dont care whos feeding you these ideas .


    I only want to tell you one thing I came to Rhodes Corporation for one reason : you .


    There are no schemes , no ulterior motives , no hidden agendas .


    Im here because I see you as my friend .


    Without warning , Lauren threw herself into his arms , catching Andrewpletely off guard .


    A faint floral fragrance swept over him .


    In the next moment , her soft , delicate body pressed against his , filling his embrace entirely .


    Andrew instinctively wrapped his arms around her , startled .


    Lauren , you- She tilted her head back , her eyes glistening with unshed tears as she whispered , her / breath warm against him , No.


    I dont want to just be your friend .


    I want to be your woman , your wife .


    I want you to im mepletely , passionately ! No ¡­ You- Dont speak .


    Kiss me .


    Hard ! Lauren murmured , closing her eyes and lifting her vibrant , kissable lips to meet his .


    Her lips were impossibly soft , smooth as silk , and carried the faint sweetness of her lipstick .


    The kiss flooded Andrews mind with a whirlwind of sensations .


    He had been surrounded by beautiful women before , but this was the first time he had truly crossed the boundary of intimacy .


    Laurens bold move was like lightning striking dry tinder a spark igniting a roaring inferno .


    The kiss grew deeper and more consuming , and an overwhelming rush of passion erupted within Andrew .


    Lauren was lost in this whirlwind , and her entire body trembled under his embrace .


    The intensity of it all left her breathless , her neck arched , her pale skin glistening with a fine sheen of sweat .


    Andrews kisses were fierce and unrelenting yet somehow bnced with just  Chapter 513 enough restraint to avoid causing her difort .


    They were like a sudden spring rain intense yet refreshing , soaking every fiber of her being without overwhelming her .


    The two of them stayed entwined , lost in the moment , unaware of time slipping by .


    When Lauren finally pulled back , gasping for air , her cheeks flushed , she managed to whisper , Dr.


    Lloyd , wait ¡­ I cant breathe ! Andrew smirked .


    Alright , Ill stop for now .


    But how long was now ? Andrew was not counting .


    He gave it a second or maybe less before pulling her back into his arms , making her cry out in surprise as he resumed his conquest .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , please ¡­ Not like this ¡­ I cant even stand properly anymore ! Laurens voice wavered , a mix of desperation and surrender .


    Soon , the usually confident and teasing Lauren was pleading for mercy .


    Her soft whimper only seemed to fuel Andrews fervor .


    He refused to stop .


    Bit by bit , Laurens slender legs , d in sheer stockings , gave out beneath her , and she slid downward .


    Andrews strong hands easily supported her fragile waist , holding her firmly in ce .


    At that moment , Lauren looked entirely dependent on Andrew , her body trembling as she clung to him .


    It was as though her world had copsed into his arms .


    2/2 Chapter 514  Chapter 514

 Chapter 514

    Chapter 514 Dr.


    Lloyd , I really cant anymore .


    Please , have mercy and let me go , okay ? Lauren pleaded , her wide , tear filled eyes staring at Andrew with desperation .


    This is the office .


    People are everywhere , and you cant go on for this long in one go .


    Be good .


    Lets stop for now , and Ill give you another chance next time , okay ? she begged , trying to escape his grip .


    Andrew lifted his head from her neck , chuckling .


    Next time ? And when would that be ? Laurens eyes darted nervously .


    Uh ¡­ tomorrow ! Then forget it .


    I cant wait until tomorrow .


    Besides , you were the one who came to me .


    I didnt force you , Andrew teased with a sly grin .


    Ah , no , no , no ¡­ Fine , how about this afternoon ? That should be okay , right ? Lauren stammered .


    Nope , Ill need more by lunchtime , Andrew replied firmly .


    Alright, alright ! Lunchtime it is , you big pervert ! Lauren grumbled , feeling both defeated and flustered .


    For the first time , Lauren felt a chill run down her spine as she looked at Andrew .


    This guy , who usually appeared soposed and gentlemanly , had turned into a wildfire when things heated up .


    She realized she had severely underestimated his intensity it was like trying to contain an unstoppable ze .


    Just then , Eunice opened the door and froze , her face a mix of shock and disbelief .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , the morning meeting started ten minutes ago .


    Are you still not done here ? Lauren shot up like a startled cat , h?stily pulling herself out of Andrews arms .


    She frantically smoothed her hair and adjusted her clothes .


    Why didnt youe in earlier to remind me ? she snapped , her voice tinged with panic .


    Eunice pouted , clearly feeling wronged .


    You two were ¡­ doing that ! If I barged in earlier , youd just yell at me .


    What was I supposed to do ? While sheined , Eunice could not help but nce around the chaotic scene .


    1/2  Chapter 514 Her heart raced as she saw Laurens neck and even her chest were covered in red marks , and her lipstick waspletely smudged away .


    How long and intense had that been ? Lauren forced a stiff smile .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , lets head to the meeting .


    Andrew , calm as ever and without a trace of embarrassment , replied casually , Sure , but you seem a little shaky .


    Want me to help you walk ? Lauren clenched her teeth , spitting out each word with quiet fury .


    No ¡­ thank ¡­ you ! 11 ¡­ : ..


    The so called morning meeting was not an official gathering but rather a private discussion among Rhodes Corporations top executives , including Michael , the CEO .


    Lauren and Andrew had been invited only as a formality , given Michaelsplete control over the group .


    If not for the fear of Andrew using him of being dictatorial , Michael would not have bothered to include them at all .


    As Lauren and Andrew entered the meeting room , Michael spun a pen in his hand and sneered .


    Well , well , Ms.


    Rhodes and Mr.


    Lloyd , you really know how to make an entrance .


    The rest of us have been waiting over ten minutes .


    Quite the power move , dont you think ? Andrew ignored himpletely .


    Pulling out a chair for Lauren , he gestured for her to sit .


    He then sat beside her and said nonchntly , Feel free to speak your minds , everyone .


    Im just here to observe as a major shareholder .


    Dont worry about me .


    His casual attitude left Michael and the other executives , like Troy fuming .


    They had extended basic courtesy by inviting Andrew , but he acted as if he were some high- ranking official inspecting thepany .


    It was infuriating .

 Chapter 515

    Chapter 515 Troy sneered , feigning politeness .


    Oh , judging by Mr.


    Lloyds demeanor , it seems he has some insights to share .


    Why dont we all listen attentively to his wisdom ? Hisment dripped with sarcasm , clearly meant to set Andrew up for embarrassment .


    After all , in Troys eyes , Andrew was just a wealthy shareholder with no real business knowledge .


    Michael followed up with a mocking grin .


    Mr.


    MacAfee has a point .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , youre part of Rhodes Corporation now , so perhaps you could share some grand vision for ourpanys future or enlighten us with your development ns ? The other executives , all five of them , smirked and watched Andrew expectantly , clearly hoping for him to stumble .


    Laurens face darkened , and she was about to intervene to spare Andrew the humiliation .


    She knew it was unrealistic for him to haye a grasp on the intricate details of the business so soon after joining .


    Yet , Andrew simply smiled .


    Visions and development ns ? Lets skip the empty talk .


    Its not practical .


    However , since Mr.


    Rhodes and Mr.


    MacAfee are so eager , Ill share a couple of suggestions .


    Michael and Troy exchanged surprised nces .


    They had not expected Andrew to actually y along .


    Troyughed derisively .


    By all means , Mr.


    Lloyd , please enlighten us .


    Just make sure its something useful .


    If its nonsense orpletely off the mark , dont me us if we end upughing .


    Andrews expression remained calm .


    Oh , dont worry .


    You wontugh you might cry instead .


    He leaned forward slightly .


    I have two immediate rmendations regarding personnel arrangements .


    First , I propose returning the CEO position to Ms.


    Rhodes , where it rightfully belongs .


    Second , the position of head of the Pharmaceutical Division should also be reinstated to Mr.


    Chapman .


    After all , critical roles should be entrusted to individuals with provenpetence and experience .


    Thats fair , isnt it ? The room fell silent as Andrew finished , and Michael and Troys faces darkened .


    The other executives sat in stunned disbelief , their expressions quickly turning cold .


    Troy mmed the table in anger .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , we asked for valuable , constructive suggestions not for you to spout ridiculous nonsense ! 1/2  Chapter 515 Michael remained silent , his face grim and menacing , though his clenched jaw betrayed his frustration .


    Andrew remained unfazed , smiling as he continued .


    Mr.


    MacAfee , dont get upset just yet .


    Im not finished .


    I have two more points to share .


    First , I believe Michaelcks the qualifications and ability to hold the CEO position .


    Therefore , I propose that he be reassigned to a role better suited to his capabilities- perhaps heading the security department .


    He could oversee thepanys main entrance .


    That seems like a fitting role , dont you think ? Ignoring Michaels furious , almost murderous re , Andrew pressed on .


    Second , Mr.


    MacAfee is equally unfit for his role as head of the Pharmaceutical Division .


    Thus , I suggest that he be removed from his position immediately and reassigned to oversee the parking garage .


    With Michael at the main entrance , Mr.


    MacAfee , the garage would be a perfect fit for you .


    Andrew leaned back in his chair , spreading his hands .


    That concludes my suggestions .


    Now, who agrees ? And who opposes ? Lauren could not contain herself any longer .


    She burst intoughter , clutching her sides as she bent over .


    Andrews audacity and sharp tongue were simply too much for her .


    The rest of the executives stared at Andrew in sheer disbelief .

 Chapter 516

    Chapter 516 They all thought it was an absurd andical proposal , wondering how Andrew could even say those words with a straight face .


    Everyone in the room had braced themselves for Andrewsck of professionalism , but they had not expected anything this outrageous .


    Suggesting thepanys CEO should guard the main entrance ? Rmending the head of the Pharmaceutical Division be reassigned to manage the warehouse ? It was the kind of logic that could onlye from a genius with a truly unique imagination .


    Troy was the first to snap , standing up and shouting , I object ! Object ! I object too ! Unconditionally object ! This is outrageous ! Not a single executive supported Andrew .


    They all red at him , their voices raised in protest , their faces red with indignation .


    Andrew shrugged nonchntly .


    Well , since everyone objects , lets just pretend I never said it .


    Michael , still seething , sneered .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , thepanys meeting room is a ce for discussing serious matters and high level coborations not your personal stage or a yground for fools .


    If you have nothing constructive to say in the future , I suggest you stay quiet ! Andrew smirked and replied , But wasnt it you and Mr.


    MacAfee who insisted I share my thoughts ? Or are you saying that as the fifthrgest shareholder of thispany , Im not allowed to speak freely ? You- Troy pointed an using finger at Andrew , his face alternating between pale and livid .


    He looked like he might explode , his anger simmering just below the surface .


    Just then , a sultry , mockingugh interrupted the tension .


    Well , this is quite a spectacle .


    I never thought Id witness such an entertaining show at one of Jayrodales top corporations .


    The speaker was a morous woman in a red slit dress with cascading waves of hair .


    Sitting next to Troy , she threw Andrew a disdainful nce , her words dripping with 1/2 Chapter 516 sarcasm and ridicule .


    Laurens smile turned icy .


    Ms.


    Dickinson , what a surprise .


    How was your time behind bars ? I hope the meals were to your taste .


    If not , I can arrange for you to have a few more years to savor them .


    The woman in the red dress was none other than Ruby Dickinson , whom Andrew had seen on the street the previous day .


    She smirked at Lauren , her tone sharp .


    Oh , Ms.


    Rhodes , fortunes change , dont they ? Youd be wise to keep your arrogance in check what goes around ,es around .


    She added , Im here today on behalf of Amberpeak Corporation , one of Blumedales leading pharmaceutical giants , to discuss a potential coboration with Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division .


    Rubys gaze grew sharper as she continued .


    And you , Ms.


    Rhodes , seem far from your former glory .


    Now stuck in a cushy vice CEO position whats next ? Being thrown out of Rhodes Corporation entirely ? Laurens voice was calm butced with authority .


    Ms.


    Dickinson , the internal affairs of the Rhodes family are none of your concern .


    As for you iming to represent Amberpeak Corporation , I find that hard to believe .


    Ruby let out a coldugh , pping her hands as her assistant stepped forward and distributed documents to everyone in the room .


    Andrew nced at the papers briefly before losing interest .


    He had never heard of Amberpeak Corporation and did not think much of it .


    However , Troy , Michael , and the other executives read the documents intently .


    Their expressions shifted to approval as they nodded .


    This is excellent .


    The Amberpeak Corporation seal is legitimate .


    This could be a rare opportunity Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division might finally break into Blumedales market .


    Amberpeak Corporation is one of Blumedales most dominant pharmaceutical yers .


    Representing such a powerhouse , Ms.


    Dickinson , you are indeed impressive .


    Ms.


    Dickinson , please pass along my regards to your chairman .


    Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division is eager to partner with Amberpeak Corporation ! o

 Chapter 517

    Chapter 517 Chapter 517  The Rhodes Corporation executives wore pleased expressions , their eyes filled with ttery and admiration as they looked at Ruby .


    Although Rhodes Corporation was a strong yer , its influence wasrgely confined to Jayrodale .


    Even though the Rhodes family had ventured into Blumedale to expand their reach , they had only managed to secure a foothold , far from bing a dominant force .


    Amberpeak Corporation, on the other hand , was a renowned giant in the pharmaceutical industry .


    If Rhodes Corporation could truly secure a partnership with such a powerhouse , it would undoubtedly be a golden opportunity .


    Ruby turned to Lauren with a smug smile .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , do you believe m now ? Lauren frowned .


    Amberpeak Corporation is already a leading authority in pharmaceuticals .


    If they were looking for partners , it would make more sense to find them in Blumedale .


    Ruby , for you to im youre representing Amberpeak Corporation and toe all the way to Jayrodale for coboration it doesnt add up .


    Do you really think Id believe that ? Ruby sneered .


    I was simply being polite by exining myself to you .


    You seem to have forgotten that Rhodes Corporation isnt yours tomand anymore its Mr.


    Rhodes whos in charge now.


    Whether you believe me or not doesnt matter in the slightest .


    Michael quickly interjected , making his decision clear Its settled then .


    We are honored to ept Ms.


    Dickinsons proposal for coboration on behalf of Amberpeak Corporation .


    Troy chimed in with a ttering grin.


    Mr.


    Rhodes , you should know that when I met Ms.


    Dickinson yesterday , she showed incredible dedication in negotiating this partnership .


    Ive been in business for decades , and I can tell you , its rare to meet someone as professional andmitted as Ms.


    Dickinson .


    Ruby covered her mouth with a coyugh .


    Oh , Mr.


    MacAfee , youre too kind .


    Its just that Amberpeak Corporations chairman has faith in me and gave me this opportunity .


    Troy eagerly replied , Ms.


    Dickinson , youre being too modest .


    With your talent , beauty , and impable character and background , its no wonder Amberpeaks chairman sees such potential in you .


    Other executives , worried about falling behind , quickly joined in with their ttery .


    Exactly ! Ms.


    Dickinson isnt just stunning , shes clearly destined for great things representing Amberpeak Corporation .


    Shes easily one of the top female leaders of the new generation in Jayrodale .


    No , shes the undisputed number one ! Amberpeak Corporations business scope is vast , not just limited to pharmaceuticals .


    Ms.


    Dickinson , you must know Blumedale well please keep us in mind for future opportunities .


    Surrounded by this chorus of praise , Ruby was practically glowing with pride .


    Sheughed so much that her shoulders shook , basking in the attention .


    Thank you all for your kind words .


    Youre all the pirs of Rhodes Corporation , so I hardlypare .


    1/2  Chapter 517 But Id be delighted to connect with you all more in the future , Ruby said , feigning humility .


    Michaels smile turned sharp as he nced at Lauren .


    Lauren , youre the vice CEO and dont seem to have much to do these days .


    Why dont you take this opportunity to work with Ms.


    Dickinson ? Maybe she has a suitable project for you .


    Laurens response was icy .


    No , thank you .


    Im not interested .


    And frankly , if the project is a scam , Id consider it a blessing if all we lost were resources and not our reputation as well .


    Im not like certain fools who cant wait to jump headfirst into a trap .


    Troys face flushed red with anger , his veins bulging as he snapped .


    Ms.


    Rhodes, what are you implying ? Fools ? Are you calling me a fool ? Lauren smirked .


    If the shoe fits , Mr.


    MacAfee , then wear it .


    Troys face turned livid as he turned to Michael .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , Ms.


    Dickinson is someone I worked hard to bring to the table for the good of this corporation .


    We cant let this insult slide !

 Chapter 518

    Chapter 518  Troy mmed the table , his toneced with frustration .


    It seems my efforts were all in vain .


    Some people in thepany dont appreciate my hard work and think Im just being foolish .


    Fine , if thats the case , the Pharmaceutical Division doesnt need this coboration with Ms.


    Dickinson and Amberpeak Corporation .


    After all , any losses will be the corporations , not mine .


    Ruby seized the moment , feigning regret as she spoke Its such a pity .


    If Mr.


    MacAfee doesnt want this opportunity , Ill have to look elsewhere .


    Perhaps the Weller family , whos been excelling in wellness productstely , might be interested .


    Michael panicked , immediately forcing a smile .


    Ms.


    Dickinson , please dont be hasty .


    Of course , we at Rhodes Corporation are eager for this partnership with Amberpeak Corporation .


    Only a fool would reject it ! Ruby smirked , adding , You can want it all you like , but I only trust Mr.


    MacAfee , so hell be my sole point of contact for this coboration .


    Michael nodded hastily , waving his hand .


    No problem at all .


    The Pharmaceutical Division is entirely under Mr.


    MacAfees jurisdiction .


    We never interfere .


    He then turned to Lauren , his expression darkening .


    Lauren , what exactly are you trying to do ? This is an incredible opportunity , and youre about to ruin it .


    Dont forget your position .


    Youre the vice CEO of Rhodes Corporation , and thepanys interests should be your top priority .


    Ruby chimed in with mock innocence , her tone dripping with sarcasm .


    I understand Ms.


    Rhodess reservations .


    She clearly doesnt think much of me .


    After all , someone like her , a high and mighty heiress , wouldnt let someone like me stand in her way .


    To her , avoiding embarrassment is far more important than thepanys benefit .


    Lauren let out a coldugh .


    Ms.


    Dickinson, your shameless attitude hasnt changed one bit , even after years behind bars .


    Michael exploded in anger .


    Lauren , Im warning you show some respect to our esteemed partner ! I know youve had personal issues with Ms.


    Dickinson , but thats all history .


    Shes turned over a new leaf and risen to sess .


    Cant you let it go ? Or are you just jealous ? Lauren narrowed her eyes .


    Jealous ? Youre actually telling me shes reformed ? Thats rich .


    Michael snorted .


    Isnt it obvious ? Otherwise , why would you keep targeting her ? You clearly dont understand the stakes .


    Not only Rhodes Corporation , but even the higher ups in the family wouldnt let an opportunity like this slip by .


    Lauren shook her head , exasperated .


    Youre as short sighted ever .


    Michael , let me repeat myself : Ruby cannot be trusted .


    People dont change , and shes nothing but a notorious corporate spy .


    If you dont investigate this thoroughly , youre asking for disaster .


    Michaels expression turned icy .


    Thats enough .


    You dont have the authority to make decisions on major group matters .


    Im the CEO , and what I say goes When this partnership with Amberpeak Corporation propels our Pharmaceutical Division into Blumedale , Ill be standing on the familys podium , watching you grovel in apology before the family ! 1/2  Chapter $ 15 Lauren gave him a withering look , as if he were the biggest fool she had ever seen .


    Sure , Michael .


    You go ahead and dream about that .


    Michael scoffed , then nced around the room .


    Anyone else have a problem ? No ? Good .


    Meeting adjourned .


    He had not really expected any objections no one ever dared to voice dissent against him .


    However , Andrews voice rang out , cutting through the air .


    I have a problem .


    Everyone , sit back down .


    Were not clone yet .


    A wave of exasperation swept through the room as the executives hesitated , their frustration visible , wondering what Andrew was up to .

 Chapter 519

    Chapter 519 Michael , already irritated , snapped at Andrew .


    Were talking about serious corporate business here- high level coborations .


    Do you even understand what that means ? If you dont , stop interrupting just to make yourself seen ! Michael was already annoyed earlier by Andrews suggestions and now , with Andrew raising another question , a wave of dread swept over him .


    He feared Andrew mighte up with something that would send his blood pressure through the roof .


    Andrew replied calmly , Who said I dont understand When ites to pharmaceuticals , none of you here are even qualified to speak in my presence .


    Ruby sneered .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , lets not pretend you know what youre talking about .


    Are you seriously trying to convince us that youre some kind of expert in medicine ? What , are you iming to be a miracle -working doctor or something ? To Ruby , Andrew was just ackey trying to pick a fight for Laurens sake nothing more than a clueless , ipetent man , unworthy of her attention However , as soon as she finished her mockery , she noticed something strange .


    Michael , Troy , and the other executives looked ufortable , as though they wanted to say something but hesitated .


    Lauren smirked and said , Ruby , youre not entirely wrong .


    Mr.


    Lloyd is a doctor and not just any doctor .


    Hes a legendary healer who can cure virtually anything .


    Rubys eyes widened in shock .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , Mr.


    MacAfee , is that true ? Michael , unwilling but unable to lie , grudgingly admitted , Yes , Mr.


    Lloyds medical skills are truly extraordinary .


    In this field , hes an expert .


    Rubys expression shifted , her confidence shaken , though she forced a stiff smile .


    Well , I didnt expect Mr.


    Lloyd to have such capabilities .


    Andrew remainedposed .


    No need for ttery , Ms.


    Dickinson .


    Since this is a partnership , I assume I can ask a few relevant questions , right ? Rubys smile turned strained .


    Of course , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    But you must understand that Im only a representative of Amberpeak Corporation .


    Im not an expert in technical or medical matters .


    Andrew spoke with an unhurried tone .


    Thats fine .


    The questions I have are basic and dont involve technical details .


    But if you cant answer even these , it might call into question just how legitimate your role as Amberpeak Corporations representative really is .


    Ruby silently cursed him but forced herself to respond Alright , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    If you have questions , Ill answer what I can , though I reserve the right to withhold information regarding trade secrets or proprietary matters .


    Andrew nodded .


    First question this coboration with Rhodes Corporation , is it a direct investment from Amberpeak Corporation , a joint research effort , or are you simply looking to use Rhodes Corporation as a manufacturing partner ? 1/2 * +  Chapter 519 Ruby exhaled slightly in relief at the question , smiling as she replied .


    Amberpeak Corporations capabilities in research and development are already industry leading , and we dontck funding .


    So , this coboration is purely for Rhodes Corporation to manufacture our products .


    The initial order is worth two billion .


    Well transfer the payment immediately as soon as the products are produced .


    The mention of a two billion dor order caused the executives eyes to light up with excitement .


    They were clearly tempted .


    Andrew scoffed .


    So , youre asking Rhodes Corporation to manufacture the products first , and then Amberpeak will pay afterward ? Ruby responded with a confident tone .


    Of course .


    While the terms might seem strict , Mr.


    Lloyd , dont forget that Amberpeak Corporation has the reputation and resources to justify such demands .


    Andrew nodded .


    Onest question .


    What exactly does Amberpeak Corporation want Rhodes Corporation to produce ? Are we talking about health supplements , therapeutic products , or disease treatments ? Ruby shook her head , smiling as if Andrews question were naive .


    None of those , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    The products you mentioned aremon in the pharmaceutical market , and Amberpeak Corporation doesntck any of them .


    We need Rhodes Corporation to manufacture a specialized pill .


    The specific ingredients and functions are detailed in the documents we provided earlier .


    If you have concerns , you can take a closer look at those .

 Chapter 520

    Chapter 520 Andrew smiled calmly .


    Alright , one final question .


    Ruby , clearly irritated , snapped , Mr.


    Lloyd , enough is enough .


    You just said thest question was your final one .


    Andrew chuckled , unfazed .


    It just popped into my head , Ms.


    Dickinson .


    No need to get so tense this one isnt about the coboration .


    Just casual chit chat .


    Ruby huffed .


    Tense ? Whos tense ? Youre quite the joker , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Ask your question I have other matters to attend to .


    Rhodes Corporation isnt the onlypany knocking on Amberpeaks door .


    Andrews smile took on a sharper edge .


    I heard from Mr.


    MacAfee earlier that the two of you discussed the coboration thoroughly and worked very hard , evente into the evening .


    Is that correct ? Ruby froze for a moment , then nodded .


    Yes , Mr.


    MacAfee is very dedicated .


    We had a detailed conversation yesterday and talked until around nine in the evening .


    Troy , clearly proud of himself , chimed in , It was exhausting , but for Rhodes Corporation , its my duty .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , as someone who lives a carefree life of wealth and leisure , wouldnt understand the dedication and effort this kind of work requires .


    While he highlighted his sacrifices , Troy could not resist sneaking in a jab at Andrews supposedck of professionalism .


    Andrew , still grinning , said , Oh , I see .


    Ms.


    Dickinson and Mr.


    MacAfee really did work hard and for quite some time .


    He nced at Lauren and added , Coincidentally , Ms.


    Rhodes and I happened to witness just how hard the two of you were working yesterday .


    Lauren caught on immediately and smiled sweetly .


    Exactly , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Yesterday , we were standing outside the Stanton Hotel and saw Mr.


    MacAfee and Ms.


    Dickinson leaving together .


    They certainly seemed to be putting in a lot of effort .


    In fact , Lauren continued , her tone turning mischievous , from the way they were chatting andughing , one could guess their negotiation likely took ce in one of the hotels more ¡­ intimate king- sized suites .


    It must have been quite the scene business discussions so intense they practically brought the house down ! Honestly , Ive never seen such a unique way of closing deals .


    Truly , Ms.


    Dickinson and Mr.


    MacAfee are exceptional in their approach to business on apletely different level than the rest of us .


    The two yed off each other so seamlessly that the rooms atmosphere grew increasingly tense and awkward .


    Troys face turned beet red , a mix of embarrassment and anger .


    He stammered , W Wait , how did you know we went to the Stan- He cut himself off , realizing he had almost given himself away .


    Rubys face twisted in a mortified grimace .


    She gritted her teeth and said , Yesterday , Mr.


    MacAfee and I 1/2 +75 BONUS Chapter 830 simply passed by the Stanton Hotel .


    Mr.


    Lloyd and Ms.


    Rhodes must have misunderstood ! Andrew raised an eyebrow , his tone dripping with sarcasm .


    A misunderstanding ? Youre probably right .


    No , wait maybe Im just blind .


    He continued with a smirk .


    Because what I sawst night was Mr.


    MacAfee holding Ms.


    Dickinson around the waist as the two left the hotel ,ughing , flushed , and looking thoroughly entertained .


    But now that youve cleared it up , I must have been seeing things .


    Ill make an appointment to have my eyes checked maybe theres something wrong with them ! The other executives squirmed ufortably in their seats , unsure how to respond .


    Andrews words had taken the room to a strange and unsettling ce .


    They wanted to intervene but did not dare .


    This was not just a pointed jab at Troy and Ruby it was a full blown expos¨¦ wrapped in sarcasm .


    Even if Troy and Ruby had finalized their deal in a hotel room , there was no formal rule against it .


    Some executives even envied Troy .


    After all , Rubys curvaceous figure was jaw dropping her hourss shape and striking features made her a showstopper .


    For many , she was impossible to ignore .

 Chapter 521

    Chapter 521 Chapter 521  Michael cut through the growing tension with a sharp tone .


    Thats enough .


    Todays meeting is over .


    What matters to me is your ability to do your job and make money for thepany .


    Your personal lives and rtionships are of no interest to me as CEO .


    He started to walk away but paused after a few steps , gesturing for Troy .


    Mr.


    MacAfee ,e to my office .


    Id like to rify a few details about the coboration with you .


    Troy smirked , ncing at Andrew with a look of triumph .


    The unspoken message was clear .


    So what if you caught me fooling around with Ruby ? You cant touch me if the CEO has my back .


    Ruby stood to leave , but as she passed Lauren , she leaned in with a cold smile .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , I havent forgotten my grudge against you .


    Be careful not to make a mistake youll regret for the rest of your life .


    Lauren shot back without missing a beat .


    Dont worry , Ms.


    Dickinson .


    Id be happy to send you back for another helping of prison meals on the house .


    Rubys smile turned icy as she clicked away in her high heels , leaving the meeting room .


    The rest of the executives quickly followed suit , leaving only Andrew and Lauren behind .


    Laurens face darkened as she muttered , Ruby is a master maniptor .


    Her specialty is seduction using her body to achieve her shady goals .


    She clenched her fists .


    Troy must have fallen for her act .


    Hes probablypletely under her spell now .


    And as for that Amberpeak Corporation deal ? The more I think about it , the more it screams fraud .


    Andrews expression remained calm .


    Its not just a fraud .


    Its aplete fabrication not even a shred of it is real .


    Lauren looked at him in surprise .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , what did you notice ? She had suspicions about Ruby , but she could not make a strong case without concrete evidence .


    Ruby hade prepared , even presenting what appeared to be authentic Amberpeak Corporation documents .


    Andrew smiled lightly .


    Do you remember the questions I asked Ruby earlier ? Before Lauren could reply , Andrew continued , She answered smoothly , as if she had everything under control .


    But to someone with expertise like me it was obvious she was trying to cover something up .


    Lauren chuckled , amused .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , youre incredible .


    So , tell me how did you see through her ? Andrew smirked .


    First , I asked about the specifics of the coboration .


    She dodged the details and instead threw out a shy number two billion .


    Its a figure designed to impress , but its all surface- level He leaned forward slightly .


    Think about it , Lauren .


    That two billion isnt an investment from Amberpeak Corporation .


    Theyre expecting Rhodes Corporation to front the money , manufacture the products , and only then will they pay .


    H Lauren nodded .


    Exactly .


    Its a ssic scam , just like construction projects where the client promises big payouts to get the contractor to start work , only to vanish without paying a dime once the job is done .


    The contractor ends up losing everything .


    1/2  Chapter 521 Andrew continued , Now , if Amberpeak Corporations reputation and credibility were genuinely behind this , it might convince some pharmaceuticalpanies to take that risk .


    After all , they have a strong foundation and wouldnt usually default .


    But , he added , his eyes narrowing , the real issue here is whether Ruby is truly an Amberpeak Corporation representative .


    Lauren frowned.


    She just got out of prison , and were supposed to believe shes suddenly earned the trust of Amberpeaks chairman ? That soundspletely unrealistic .


    But she came prepared , she admitted , frustration creeping into her voice .


    The documents she presented looked legitimate so convincing that I couldnt find a single w .


    Andrew shrugged .


    Lets assume , for arguments sake that she really does represent Amberpeak Corporation .


    His voice took on a sharper edge .


    The real red g came when I checked the documents she mentioned about the pills Amberpeak Corporation supposedly wants us to manufacture .


    Thats where the lie unraveled .


    +25

 Chapter 522

    BONUS Chapter 522 Chapter 522 Lauren looked puzzled .


    Theres an issue with that document ? I didnt notice anything off .


    Andrew smiled knowingly .


    Its normal yout catch it .


    The problem lies in Rubys form for the pill she wants Rhodes Corporation to produce .


    He paused briefly before continuing in a colder tone .


    Ruby requested the Pharmaceutical Division to manufacture a so called miracle anti cancer drug .


    Its positioned as an exclusive , high end product designed for the wealthy and elite families rare , valuable , and groundbreaking .


    But heres the catch , he said , his voice sharp .


    While the form lists over 30 premium ingredients that appear highly effective on their own , they turn into a lethal poison whenbined .


    And not just any poison its a slow acting , insidious toxin .


    Anyone who takes it will suffer without even realizing the cause .


    Andrews gaze darkened .


    Now , imagine if Rhodes Corporation went ahead and produced this pill , selling it to affluent clients and major figures .


    When those people start dying en masse , the fallout wouldnt just destroy the Pharmaceutical Division it would bankrupt the Rhodes family and invite ruthless retaliation from those affected .


    Laurens body shivered slightly , and her face paled as the weight of Andrews words sank in .


    Fear flickered across her usuallyposed expression .


    Ruby ¡­ that bitch ! Lauren spat , her voice trembling with rage .


    I cant believe how vile she is .


    She isnt just targeting our Pharmaceutical Division shes aiming to bring down the entire Rhodes family ! Her hands clenched into fists .


    Im going to Michael and Troy right now .


    They need to cancel this partnership immediately .


    And Ill make sure Ruby pays for this .


    Ill sue her into oblivion shell rot in prison for life ! Andrew stopped her , his expression calm but firm .


    That wont work .


    Right now , Michael wont listen to a word you say .


    If you demand he cancel the partnership , hell think youre undermining his authority .


    Hell double down out of pride , and thatll only make things worse for you .


    Laurens eyes turned icy as she gritted her teeth .


    Then its simple Ill send Jerry to deal with her permanently ! Andrew blinked , then sighed , his tone exasperated .


    My dear Ms.


    Rhodes , must everythinge down to violence with you ? Besides , we dont have enough solid evidence to bring Ruby down legally , let alone justify drastic measures like that .


    Seeing Laurens puffed cheeks and frustrated re , Andrew chuckled softly .


    Most importantly , youre mine now .


    Laurens breath hitched as her heart skipped a beat .


    Andrews voice was deep and steady as he continued , Since youre mine , I wont let you be harsh and reckless .


    And I absolutely wont let anyone hurt you .


    Trust me well figure out a way to make Rubys twisted n fall apart before it even begins .


    Laurens gaze met his , and the intensity in his eyes made her heart flutter .


    For a moment , her thoughts spiraled was he really going to try something right here in the conference room ? Dr.


    Lloyd , she stammered , her voice barely above a whisper , Ill listen to you .


    Just ¡­ calm down .


    1/2  Chapter 522 Feeling her cheeks flush , the usually confident Lauren quickly escaped , leaving Andrew chuckling behind her .


    Andrew leaned back , smiling to himself .


    Having a girlfriend isnt so bad after all .


    He couldnt help but recall Laurens soft lips , delicate perfume , and those long , ck stockinged legs .


    He thought , Maybe next time , Ill explore those legs a little more .


    Or perhaps ¡­ some other areas ? He thought , Maybe next time , Il The thought amused him greatly that would definitely be fun .


    Todays Bonus Offer

 Chapter 523

    Chapter 523 Michael called Troy in and personally locked the door behind him .


    Troy , shifting uneasily , spoke first .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , about Ruby and me ¡­ We did go to the hotel yesterday .


    But aside from ¡­ well , you know ¡­ I was genuinely there to discuss business .


    Honestly , if I hadnt kept her happy , we wouldnt have secured the Amberpeak Corporation deal so easily .


    Michael waved dismissively .


    I didnt call you here to scold you .


    Troy froze , caught off guard .


    I thought you would scold me for mixing personal matters with work ! In truth , Troy had not gone to the hotel to talk business at all .


    Rubys stunning beauty hadpletely captivated him .


    Their initial flirtation quickly escted into something far more intimate , and the deal came up only afterward .


    By chance , Troy learned that Ruby was a representative for Amberpeak Corporation .


    The realization thrilled him sealing such a significant partnership would be the perfect way to prove himself as the new head of the Pharmaceutical Division .


    It felt like fate itself had handed him this golden opportunity , and he could not help but feel triumphant .


    Michael sped his hands together , his expression stern .


    Troy , regarding our coboration with Ms.


    Dickinson , there are some critical details I need to know every single one of them .


    Leave nothing out .


    Troy straightened up , suddenly serious .


    Of course , Mr.


    Rhodes .


    Ill report everything to you in full detail .


    With a project worth two billion , I understand how important it is to get everything right ! Michael nodded thoughtfully , then hesitated before speaking again .


    Good .


    Now , tell me everything about your ¡­ time with Ruby at the Stanton Hotel .


    And I mean everything .


    Troys jaw dropped .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , you ¡­ 11 Michael cut him off .


    Dont ask why .


    Just think of it as a personal preference .


    You know how sometimes , after indulging in too much , you just enjoy watching others eat ? Its like that .


    You get what I mean , dont you ? Troy , confused and a bit disturbed , reluctantly nodded .


    He did not fully understand but dared not refuse .


    Sighing inwardly , he began recounting his time with Ruby , sparing no detail .


    Michael listened intently , his eyes glinting with interest .


    On the other hand , Troy felt increasingly uneasy , wondering if Michael might actually be some kind of creep .


    After leaving Rhodes Corporation , Ruby hailed a cab and returned to her hotel .


    Waiting for her in the room was someone standing by the window , admiring the city skyline .


    The person did not turn around but asked , Youre back .


    How did things go with Rhodes Corporation ? Rubys posture became careful and deferential .


    Just as you predicted , Ms.


    Stevens .


    Rhodes Corporation is on board and has agreed to the coboration .


    Troy , in particr , is entirely under my control .


    Hell do whatever I tell him .


    1/2 Chapter 523  The figure by the window turned to face her it was Aspen .


    She gestured for Ruby to sit down .


    Aspen said with a faint smile , Well done .


    It seems my efforts to get you out of prison werent wasted .


    Ruby , however , did not dare sit and remained standing .


    I owe you everything , Ms.


    Stevens .


    Ill do whatever it takes to repay your kindness .


    1 Aspens smile remained faint .


    Spare me the gratitude .


    We both know the truth.


    All you need to remember is that Im the one who gave you this second chance .


    I can help you get your revenge on Lauren .


    Her tone grew colder .


    After all , those years in prison werent easy for you , were they ? Rubys eyes filled with venomous hatred .


    Exactly .


    Its because of that bitch Lauren that Im willing to stoop so low as to sleep with someone like Troy just to set my n in motion .

 Chapter 524

    Chapter 524 I want Lauren to experience true despair and unrelenting pain , Ruby hissed , her eyes alight with malice .


    When the Rhodes family copsespletely , when their legacy is destroyed , I bet her anguished screams will sound like music to my cars .


    Aspen , standing calmly by the window , gave a faint smile .


    Hatred is indeed a powerful motivator , but you cant rely solely on it .


    The brain , Ruby , is the deadlest weapon of all .


    Ruby hesitated , then bowed her head respectfully .


    Please , Ms.


    Stevens , enlighten me .


    Aspens cold smile deepened .


    The Weller family is currently under the spotlight , drawing public scrutiny and outrage .


    Its the perfect distraction for us Everyone thinks the crisis in Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division is over , but this lull in vignce is precisely when I strike .


    She turned to Ruby , her toneced with pride .


    The key is to attack your prey when they least expect it , when their guard is down thats when its most fatal With a lightugh , she added , I imagine neither Rhodes Corporation nor the Weller family has realized that I am the one orchestrating this chaos .


    Rubys expression faltered as she spoke cautiously .


    Ms.


    Stevens , the entire Rhodes Corporation , including Michael , trusts mepletely now .


    But theres a man by Laurens side Andrew Lloyd .


    Hes proving to be ¡­ difficult to deal with .


    Aspens face darkened instantly , her icy demeanor growing even colder .


    Andrew again ? Dont worry about him .


    Ill take care of that pest myself .


    Ruby nced at Aspen , noticing a subtle shift in her as she mentioned Andrew .


    Curious , she could not resist asking , Ms.


    Stevens , did Andrew offend you in the past ? Aspens voice was as sharp as a de .


    Offend me ? That man ruined everything .


    In Jayrodale , he almost turned my ns into a joke , leaving me humiliated .


    Her tone grew even colder .


    But soon , reinforcements from Bridgefields Stevens family will arrive .


    Andrew has tested my patience too many times .


    This time , Ill eliminate him with decisive force .


    Ruby could not hide the shiver that ran down her spine .


    She had not known Aspen for long , but she had .


    witnessed this womans sheer ruthlessness and cunning in that short time .


    It was Aspens overwhelming dominance that hadpelled Ruby to submit so quickly .


    Aspen continued , her words deliberate .


    After I leave , contact Troy and have him secure the form from Stevens Corporations Pharmaceutical Division .


    Thats your next step .


    She shot Ruby a meaningful look and added with a sly smile , As a woman , you must learn to use your beauty especially beautiful women .


    The power they wield between their legs can make even the most untouchable men grovel .


    Ruby chuckled seductively .


    Youre absolutely right , Ms.


    Stevens .


    I got Troy wrapped around my finger .


    When were in bed , if I told him to eat dirt , hed do it without hesitation ! And when Troy is no longer useful , she continued with a wicked grin , Ill move on to Michael .


    That man is just as desperate as the rest .


    During todays meeting , he couldnt stop staring at my chest at 1/2 *****  Chapter 524 least ten times ! Aspen shook her head , her voice steady .


    I only care about Rhodes Corporations most valuable asset the Pharmaceutical Divisions forms .


    Once we have that and Rhodes Corporation takes a catastrophic hit , the chaos in Jayrodales business world will be unstoppable .


    As for the rest , she added with a dismissive wave , do what you want .


    Sleep with whomever wont interfere .


    you With that , Aspen left the hotel , her figure elegant yet imposing .


    Beneath herposed exterior , however , was a deep seated disdain for men a lingering trauma .


    like .


    I Her distrust stemmed from the harrowing encounter she had barely escaped with Rodney a moment that had left scars far deeper than she cared to admit .


    from a medical perspective , it could even be described as androphobia , an intense fear and revulsion toward men .


    Todays Bonus Offer X

 Chapter 525

    In the hotel room, Ruby stripped off her clothes and enjoyed a luxurious rose¨Cscented bath. Afterward she sprayed perfume generously around the room, filling the air with a sweer, seductive arros


    She picked up her phone and dialed Troy.


    ¡°Troy, when are youing over? 1 miss you!¡± she coped, her voice dripping with allure.


    Busy at work, Troy felt a shiver run through him when he heard her sultry tone. Heughed, half- joking, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you, baby? Feeling frisky again?¡±


    Ruby pouted yfully. ¡°You¡¯re the one feeling frisky! already told you I miss you. Are youing over or not? I just finished a bath, and now I¡¯m all soft and smooth¡­ and smelling divine.¡±


    Troy hesitated. ¡°How about tonight, baby? It¡¯s broad daylight, and I¡¯m now swamped with work.¡±


    Ruby¡¯s tone turned cold as she huffed. ¡°Fine, then. You stay busy with your work, and don¡¯t bothering tonight either. I have a dinner meeting with some executivester anyway, so I won¡¯t have time for you. Bye!¡±


    The irritation in her voice turned Troy into a groveling mess. ¡°No, no, baby! Don¡¯t be mad, okay? I¡¯lle right now! Just give me 20 minutes¨CI¡¯ll be there. Please don¡¯t get mad at me.¡±


    Ruby smirked, triumphant. Men like Troy were so easy to manipte. ¡°Alright,¡± she said sweetly, ¡°but don¡¯t forget to bring me what I asked for.


    Troy paused, confused. ¡°Baby, what do you mean? What do you need me to bring?¡±


    Ruby feigned exasperation. ¡°You¡¯re really going to y dumb with me, huh? After everything I¡¯ve done for you? Didn¡¯t we agree that you¡¯d let me see the forms for the Pharmaceutical Division¡¯s top three products once the coboration was sealed?¡±


    Troy hesitated, his tone turning serious. ¡°Ruby, those aren¡¯t ordinary things. Even though I¡¯m the head of the division, sharing those forms would be against the rules.¡±


    Ruby sighed dramatically, her voice turning icy. ¡°Fine then, If rules are more important than me, I won¡¯t argue. But don¡¯t bother getting in my bed again. I even bought some special lingerie just for you-ce, frills, everything. I even picked up two soft whips and your favorite¨Cthe ¡®plug¡®.¡±


    ¡°But I guess I overestimated you. Goodbye, Troy,¡± she said before hanging up, pretending to be furious.


    Ruby¡¯s face, however, was filled with smug satisfaction as she stared at her phone, counting down softly. ¡°Three, two¡­¡±


    Before she could even reach one, her phone rang again. Troy¡¯s panicked voice red through the speaker. ¡°Alright, alright, my queen! Why do you always get so angry? You win, okay? I¡¯ll show you the forms.¡±


    ¡°But,¡± he added firmly, ¡°you have to promise me not to share or copy them.¡±


    Ruby giggled, her voice sweet as honey. ¡°Of course, Troy. I¡¯m just curious! Once I¡¯ve satisfied my curiosity, I¡¯ll forget all about them. Besides, we¡¯re partners now. Once our coboration deepens, Amberpeak Corporation will be selling your products anyway¨CI¡¯ll eventually know the forms.¡±


    Troy chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right, baby. Okay, just wait fo I¡¯ll grab the forms from theb and head straight


    His voice grew increasingly lecherous, his excitemen cackle that sounded like a giddy duck.


    Ruby giggled coyly. ¡°Hurry up, Troy! I¡¯ve been dying together.¡±


    Ruby¡¯s face twisted into


    Venomous smile as she en


    Troy chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right, baby. Okay, just wait for me¨Cwash up, get naked, and get the toys ready. I¡¯ll grab the forms from theb and head straight to you. We¡¯re going to have a lot of fun tonight!¡±


    His voice grew increasingly lecherous, his excitement turning into an embarrassing, high¨Cpitched cackle that sounded like a giddy duck.


    Ruby giggled coyly, ¡°Hurry up, Troy! I¡¯ve been dying to see you. Let¡¯s have an unforgettable night together.¡±


    Ruby¡¯s face twisted into a venomous smile as she ended the call.

 Chapter 526

    Chapter 526 Ruby¡¯s smile widened as she thought, ¡®The fish has taken the bait. Troy is just as predictable as ! expected.¡® However, as the grin lingered, a sudden itch below made her ufortable, dampening her excitement.


    Her mood instantly darkened as she wondered if that disease wasing back again.


    Meanwhile, Troy¡¯s car sped out of the Rhodes Corporation parking garage, rushing toward its destination. Andrew and Lauren, already in their SUV quickly followed.


    ¡°Dr. Lloyd, just as you predicted¨CTroy leaving work during office hours is definitely suspicious,¡± Lauren said with a cold smirk.


    Andrew, keeping his eyes on the road, replied, ¡°A spy like Ruby will always look for the easiest way to infiltrate apany, and her best target is someone she can easily manipte from the inside. Since she¡¯s already slept with Troy, it¡¯s no surprise she¡¯s using him as her pawn.¡±


    Lauren frowned. ¡°Dr. Lloyd, you mentioned earlier that both Troy and Ruby have the same foul smell. What exactly did you mean by that?¡±


    Andrew exined casually, ¡°Yes, both of them carry a distinctive odor, which is associated with a specific type of sexually transmitted disease.¡±


    Lauren stared at him, wide¨Ceyed. ¡°A sexually transmitted disease? You can actually smell that?¡±


    Andrew nodded calmly. ¡°Humans can typically distinguish around 4,000 scents, but professionals like chefs or perfumers can identify tens of thousands. As for me, I¡¯ve trained to recognize not only ordinary smells but also those of medicines, toxins, and diseases. The scent on Ruby and Troy falls into the category of pathological odors¨Cit¡¯s not hard for me to detect.¡±


    Lauren shook her head in astonishment but did not doubt him for a second. She was well aware of how extraordinary Andrew¡¯s medical skills were.


    As they tailed Troy, the car eventually stopped in front of a hotel. After parking, Lauren nced at the building and chuckled. ¡°Troy really does seem to think hotels are great ces for¡­ business negotiations.¡±


    Andrew turned to her. ¡°You still have Troy¡¯s number, right?¡±


    Lauren nodded. ¡°Of course. He used to be my subordinate, so I have it saved.¡±


    Andrew smiled. ¡°Good. Once the timing feels right, give him a call and ask what he¡¯s up to.¡±


    Lauren¡¯s eyes lit up mischievously. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll wait until he¡¯s right in the middle of things. That¡¯ll scare him so bad he might lose his erection and can¡¯t get hard again!¡±


    The moment Troy entered Ruby¡¯s room, he began tearing off his clothes, practically leaping onto the bed where Rubyy in a barely¨Cthere nightgown. Her curvaceous figure was almost fully exposed, and she exuded an intoxicating allure.


    ¡°Baby, I missed you so much! Come here and let me take care of you,¡± he said, his voice thick with lust. ¡±


    After getting a taste of youst night, I couldn¡¯t sleep a wink. Compared to you, the old hag I have at home is nothing but trash!¡±


    Ruby giggled seductively, lifting her bare foot to press against Troy¡¯s face, stopping him in his tracks. Not so fast, lover boy. You came running here to do bad things to me, but don¡¯t you think you should show a little sincerity first?¡±


    Her sultry tone was like a siren¡¯s call, driving Troy nearly mad with desire. ¡°Oh, right! Sincerity!¡± he blurted, pulling a document from his bag. ¡°Here, baby¨Cthe forms you wanted. Take a look!¡± Ruby¡¯s eyes gleamed with greed as she took the forms from him, though she quickly masked her excitement with feigned modesty.

 Chapter 527

    After confirming the form was legitimate, Ruby handed it back to Troy, her face lighting up with a seductive smile. She said, ¡°So this is one of Rhodes Corporation Pharmaceutical Division¡¯s legendary forms?


    ¡°I heard they¡¯re worth more than gold, but honestly, it¡¯s not as impressive as I imagined. Compared to Amberpeak Corporation¡¯s products, well, let¡¯s just say it falls short.¡±


    Troy, nowpletely naked and clutching Ruby¡¯s feetughed nervously, too infatuated to notice her subtle jab. ¡°Of course, baby, you¡¯re right. Rhodes Corporation¡¯s products are decent in Jayrodale, but Amberpeak Corporation sets the industry standard. We could neverpare.¡±


    Ruby¡¯s lips curved into a silent sneer, thinking, ¡°This fool has no idea I¡¯ve already memorized the form.¡®


    With a practiced move, she shifted her body slightly, dodging Troy¡¯s slobbering kisses. Ruby was a master of the game, seasoned in dealing with men like him. She knew better than to let him have everything at once.


    Keeping him hungry and desperate was key¨Cteasing him just enough to drive him wild before offering a taste. She let him indulge only when he was at his breaking point, ensuring she remained inplete control.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pull away, baby!¡± Troy panted, his face red and sweaty. ¡°Come here and let me take good care of you!¡±


    Ruby giggled as she loosened her nearly transparent nightgown, revealing just enough to make Troy¡¯s breath hitch. ¡°No way. You¡¯ll have to catch me first. If you do, you can have me¡­ however you want.¡±


    Troy swallowed hard, his excitement boiling over. ¡°And if I can¡¯t catch you?¡±


    Ruby covered her mouth with a mock pout. ¡°Then you won¡¯t get to touch me, silly.¡±


    Troy growled like a starved animal. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m catching you, alright. And when I do, I¡¯ll devour youpletely¨Cthere won¡¯t be a scrap of you left!¡±


    Ruby led him on a wild chase, dodging and teasing as Troy stumbled after her like a dog chasing a treat. When she finally sensed he waspletely exhausted, she stopped resisting, lying back with her arms and legs outstretched, letting Troy pounce on her in a frenzy.


    He moved like a man deprived of water in a desert, drenched in sweat, his tongue hanging out as he sumbed to his base instincts. Ruby¡¯s seductive demeanor faded entirely, her face growing cold with disdain and disgust. She found his desperate, animalistic behavior repulsive, but she endured it with calcted patience.


    As Troy reached his limit, barely able to breathe, Ruby discreetly grabbed her phone and snapped pictures of the form while he was too preupied to notice. Though she had alreadymitted it to memory, having photographic evidence felt like an addedyer of security. After all, Aspen would demand hard proof, and Ruby did not dare risk disappointing her.


    Aspen was someone who inspired genuine fear in Ruby¨Ca rare feeling for someone as cunning and shameless as herself.


    Still, Ruby reassured herself that risk was part of the game, and the rewards would be worth it. She imagined the destruction of the Rhodes family, watching Lauren lose her status and be a disgraced, humiliated outcast. When it was all over, Ruby nned to disappear with her profits, starting fresh in another city, free from the chains of her past.


    Meanwhile, Troy, already drenched in sweat and panting like a dying beast,sted no more than two minutes. His red face contorted in a mix of pain and ecstasy as he copsed, utterly spent.


    Ruby held back a wave of nausea as she nced at his pathetic state. How revolting, she thought. Troy, who had a strict, domineering wife at home, had probably gone years without indulging his desires. It only took a spark from Ruby to turn him into a vering, obedientpdog.


    Troy let out a guttural groan, his face a grotesque mixture of suffering and pleasure. Ruby knew this was his final moment of ¡°glory¡± before he sumbed to exhaustion, looking as pitiful as ever.

 Chapter 528

    Chapter 528 Though the time was short , Troy had managed to satisfy Ruby to some extent .


    Those brief bursts of intense effort had at least brought her a flicker of enjoyment .


    However , just as they were reaching the peak of the moment , Troys phone rang loudly .


    Neither of them paid attention at first they were too caught up to care .


    The phone refused to stop .


    It kept ringing persistently over and over again , as if determined not to give up until someone answered .


    Troy let out a sudden yelp of frustration , his face contorting with both anger and despair .


    Ruby , startled , asked , Whats wrong ? Troys expression was a mix of fury and helplessness as he gestured downward .


    See for yourself ! Ruby nced down and immediately froze , disbelief spreading across her face .


    Troy hadpletely deted his once enthusiastic presence reduced to a soft , limp failure .


    The repeated phone calls had dealt a devastating blow , killing the mood entirely .


    Grabbing his phone with a vengeance , Troy answered , practically shouting into the receiver .


    Who the hell is this ? Laurens icy voice came through the line .


    Mr.


    MacAfee , watch your tone .


    Where are you right now ? I have something urgent to discuss with you .


    Troy was stunned it was Lauren .


    While he had shifted his allegiance to Michael and often disrespected Lauren , the memory of working under her lingered .


    Deep down , he still feared hermanding presence .


    His defiance crumbled instantly .


    After a brief pause , he forced an apologeticugh .


    Oh , Im so sorry , Ms.


    Rhodes ! I didnt realize it was you .


    Laurens tone was sharp .


    What were you doing that was so important you couldnt pick up my call ? Troy nced at Ruby , who was ring at him , her displeasure evident .


    He stammered , trying to sound calm .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , Im not at the office right now .


    Im meeting with an important client at a restaurant to discuss a deal .


    Its been a hectic meeting I didnt realize youd called .


    Laurens voice turned unexpectedly cheerful .


    Oh , really ? Youre not , by any chance , meeting Ruby ? At , say , a hotel suite , perhaps ? Troy cursed Lauren silently , but outwardly , he forced a strainedugh .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , youve got it all wrong .


    Thest time Ms.


    Dickinson and I were at a hotel was a total misunderstanding .


    Right now , Im meeting with a different client definitely not her .


    Lauren chuckled lightly .


    Alright then , carry on with your meeting .


    I called because I needed to discuss something urgent , but after talking to you , I seem to have forgotten what it was .


    Ill call you back when I remember .


    Sure thing , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    Take your time ! Troy said hastily before hanging up .


    He mmed the phone down , his face dark with irritation .


    7/2  Chapter 528 Lauren , youre ying games while I try to enjoy myself .


    Great for you , but not for me , he thought bitterly .


    Turning back to Ruby , Troy stered on a grin .


    Baby that was just a little hup .


    Lets pick up where we left off ! Ruby , now reclined against the headboard with a cigarette in hand , her bare body still exposed , waved him offzily .


    Forget it , Mr.


    MacAfee .


    Your stamina is awful you cant give me what I want .


    Lets just call it a day .


    Her cold dismissal left Troy stunned for a moment before his face flushed red with anger .


    What did you say ? Are you saying Im not good enough ? Like most men , Troys ego could not tolerate any implication of inadequacy , especially not in this department .


    In a rage , he grabbed Ruby and tried to rekindle the moment .


    But no matter how hard he tried or how desperate his attempts were , the issue persisted his dear buddy simply refused to cooperate .


    His frustrations boiled over as he shouted at himself , Get up ! Get up , dammit ! In a panic , Troy even resorted to pping himself below in an attempt to force a response .


    Yet , the result was the same nothing .


    His buddy remained limp , his efforts utterly futile .


    1

 Chapter 529

    Chapter 529 Chapter 529 Rubys gaze lingered on Troy with a mix of pity and ridicule .


    She said , Mr.


    MacAfee , some things cant be forced .


    A mans body doesnt lie .


    Once age catches up with you and especially if youve overindulged in wine and women its no use pretending .


    When it stops working , it stops working .


    Troy roared in frustration .


    No ! My heart still burns with passion ! Im still ready for battle ! Ruby let out a lightugh .


    Ah , but your weapon is rusted and brittle .


    Its no longer fit forbat .


    Tell me , how can a knight without a proper sword hope to ride onto the battlefield? Troy slumped on the bed , looking like the life had been drained out of him .


    He could not stand it he was sitting in front of a feast , yet his body refused to let him enjoy it .


    No matter how much his pride resisted , his bodys limits were absolute .


    Pulling his clothes on hastily , Troy muttered , Baby , give me a few days to recover , and well go again .


    I promise Ill make you beg for mercy next time .


    Ruby , exhaling a puff of smoke , replied with indifference , Mr.


    MacAfee , perhaps you should go home and focus on your health first .


    Troy grabbed his briefcase and left the hotel , shoulders slumped in defeat .


    As he stepped out the door , a familiar voice greeted him with a light chuckle .


    Well , Mr.


    MacAfee , isnt this a coincidence ? Troy froze , looking up to see Lauren with Andrew beside her , both regarding him with amused expressions .


    M Ms .


    Rhodes ¡­ What ¡­ what are you doing here ? Troy stammered , his voice trembling .


    Laurens smile was as cold as ice .


    What Im doing here isnt important .


    Whats important is that , when I called you earlier , you said you were at a restaurant discussing business with a client , didnt you ? Troys palms began to sweat as he secretly cursed his rotten luck , Why is it always these two? Well , I ¡­ Yes , I was ¡­ discussing business .


    Its just that ¡­ Troy chuckled nervously as he fumbled for words .


    Laurens smile widened into a sharp smirk .


    Let me guess business discussions that conveniently ended up in a hotel suite ? Troy , lets not beat around the bush .


    Do you think I dont know what youre doing here ? Troys face darkened , and he growled , Ms.


    Rhodes , even if you do know , so what ? Mr.


    Rhodes already stated he wouldnt interfere in my personal life .


    Whether Im meeting a client or doing something else , its none of your concern .


    7 He was already frustrated by Rubys dismissive attitude and could not bear to grovel any further .


    He thought , So what if Lauren knows I was here with Ruby ? This is my private life , and she has no right to meddle in it ! 1/2  Chapter 529 Laurens voice turned calm and cutting .


    Mr.


    MacAfee theres no need to get so defensive .


    Who you sleep with and who you cheat with is your business honestly couldnt care less .


    But let me remind you , she added , her tone sharp as a de , you hold a critical position at Rhodes Corporation .


    If you ever confuse personal pleasures with professional responsibilities if you dare sell out thepany for whats between your legs youll be seeing the inside of a courtroom .


    Troys face flushed with anger as he snapped , Ms.


    Rhodes , if youre using me of leakingpany secrets or betraying corporate interests , then youd better have evidence to back it up ! Otherwise , dont waste my time with baseless usations .


    Lauren smiled sweetly , her eyes gleaming with mockery .


    Oh , my dear Mr.


    MacAfee , you seem awfully nervous .


    Are you feeling guilty about something ? Troys heart raced , but he forced himself to maintain hisposure .


    Ive done nothing wrong , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    A clean conscience fears no shadow .


    If you have doubts about me , Im more than willing to submit to an investigation by Mr.


    Rhodes .


    Lauren waved him off with a smirk .


    Dont try to use Michael to intimidate me .


    Ive said all I need to say -take care of yourself .


    As she turned to Andrew , she asked with a teasing smile , Dr.


    Lloyd , Ive heard that people who indulge in promiscuity often end up catching ¡­ diseases .


    Is that true ? Andrew nodded , his tone matter of fact .


    Its not guaranteed , but yes , people who are reckless in their rtionships are at a much higher risk of contracting diseases .


    Lauren raised an eyebrow , her smirk widening , as Troys face flushed an even deeper shade of red .


    His fists clenched tightly around his briefcase as he hurried away , muttering curses under his breath .

 Chapter 530

    Chapter 530 As Troy hurried away , his thoughts churned in turmoil .


    He told himself that Ruby was no ordinary woman she was the representative of Amberpeak Corporation a business elite , not some streetwalker or barfly .


    That image of Ruby , so perfect in every way her explosive figure , sharp intellect , and prestigious position was precisely what had captivated him .


    Sleeping with someone like her made him feel like he was on top of the world , better than even Michael .


    Lauren watched Troy retreat and then turned to Andrew , her expression yful yet curious .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , if someone does catch something from sleeping around , what kinds of diseases are we talking about ? Are they as terrifying as people say ? Andrews tone turned serious , his face grim .


    Terrifying ? Absolutely .


    These diseases can ruin lives .


    Common ones include gonorrhea , syphilis , and other infections that cause ulcers or discharge .


    But the deadliest , of course , is HIV / AIDS .


    In its early stages , the symptoms are often subtle things like premature ejaction or erectile dysfunction are some of the first signs .


    Unfortunately , many people dismiss these symptoms , thinking theyre insignificant .


    He continued , his tone weighty .


    Thats the dangerous misconception .


    Those early signs are the bodys rm bells , warning you of something much worse .


    If left untreated , the consequences are irreversible , and by the time the disease fully manifests , its often toote .


    Lauren winced , visibly unsettled .


    Ive seen pictures of those diseases online syphilis and stuff .


    Ugh , theyre so gross , like nightmarese to life but HIV is the scariest .


    Once youre infected , theres no cure , right ? And Ive heard the process of dying from it is agonizing rotting flesh , oozing sores , decaying organs.


    On top of that , your family shuns you , and society treats you like an outcast .


    I even read about cases where some patients abroad couldnt take the suffering anymore and ¡­ well , cut off their parts .


    Troy , standing nearby , felt a chill run down his spine .


    He audibly gasped , his mind racing as he kept denying the possibility of it happening himself .


    However , Andrews words struck a nerve .


    The mention of erectile dysfunction as an early symptom hit too close to home .


    Recalling his recent issues , Troy felt like a fire had ignited inside him a fire that he could not put out without doing something about it .


    Andrew turned his gaze to Troy , his voice calm yet probing .


    Mr.


    MacAfee , you look a little pale .


    Is something wrong ? Troy forced a weak smile .


    No ¡­ No , of course not .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , you must be mistaken .


    Trying to brush it off , Troy added , Well , Ms.


    Rhodes , Mr.


    Lloyd, Ill leave you two to your business .


    Ive got something I need to take care of .


    Yet , Andrew was not done .


    He said in a firm tone , Mr.


    MacAfee , onest thing .


    Troy froze mid step , his breath catching .


    What is it ? Andrews expression grew more serious .


    As a doctor , need to give you a warning .


    Yourplexion 1/2  Chapter 530 and energy levels are severely depleted ssic signs of kidney dysfunction .


    And more concerning- theres a faint but distinct smell on you , like decaying fish .


    That smell is a telltale sign of infection .


    Troys face went white .


    Youre joking , right ? Andrew dont mess with me like that .


    Andrew patted him sympathetically on the shoulder .


    You dont have to take my word for it .


    Go to the hospital and get checked out .


    But Im telling you , Mr.


    MacAfee , the odds arent in your favor .


    Youve likely caught something .


    He added with a sigh , Sneaking around may feel great in the moment , but the suffering thates afterward ? Believe me , itll stay with you longer than the thrill ever will .


    Troys face turned a sickly green , his hands trembling Internally , he screamed , Suffering , my ass , you bastard ! But his panic was undeniable .


    Without a word , he bolted , running toward the nearest hospital as fast as his legs could carry him .


    Every second felt like a lifetime as his mind spiraled .


    He did not want to believe Andrews words , but he could not ignore them either .


    Andrew was known for his exceptional medical skills , and if he said something was wrong , there probably was .


    The thought of his body rotting , sores spreading , and the humiliation of exining it all to his wife- Troy felt like his world was crashing down .

 Chapter 531

    Chapter 531 Chapter 531 Lauren let out a giggle .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , you practically scared Troy half to death .


    Andrew shook his head .


    I wasnt just trying to scare him .


    Theres genuinely a faint odor of decay on him .


    Its not as strong as Rubys , but its there , which means hes already infected with something .


    Lauren looked stunned .


    You think that horny fool might actually have HIV ? Andrew chuckled lightly .


    HIV is terrifying , but its spread is rtively well controlled these days .


    As for Troy , well need a hospital checkup to confirm .


    Whether its HIV or something else , his situation doesnt look good .


    With that , the two did not linger and returned to Rhodes Corporation .


    Over at the Pharmaceutical Division , pr¨¦parations for the Amberpeak Corporation coboration were in full swing .


    1 Michael was beaming with energy , treating the project as his crowning achievement since bing CEO .


    In his mind , the sessful conclusion of this deal would solidify his position in the family , earning him apuse from the upper echelons .


    He could not help but see it as a crucial stepping stone to eventually im the title of Rhodes family patriarch .


    In contrast , Michael scoffed at the thought of Lauren , believing that his dear cousin had be irrelevant , and she was not even a challenge anymore .


    With thepanypletely under my control , she was just a ceholder vice CEO nothing more than a soon to be married off pawn of the family .


    Like Marcus , most of Laurens allies had already been pushed out of key positions .


    Michael felt secure , confident that his grip on thepany was stronger than ever .


    Reclining in his office chair with his legs crossed , he enjoyed a massage from Cindy , his secretary .


    For the first time in a while , he felt utterly rxed .


    Michaelughed .


    Troy is such a gem .


    Through sheer determination in bed , he managed to secure Ruby .


    Honestly , Im a little jealous of him ! Always attuned to Michaels moods , Cindy smiled sweetly and teased , Mr.


    Rhodes , it sounds like you might have a little interest in Ms.


    Dickinson yourself .


    Michael did not bother hiding it .


    Of course , I do .


    Rubys stunning sharp , gorgeous , and sexy as hell .


    Who wouldnt be interested ? He sighed dramatically .


    But heres the thing .


    AS CEO , I cant afford for people to think Im sharing a woman with Troy , of all people .


    Imagine the rumors itd look like Im scraping the bottom of the barrel .


    My reputation would take a hit .


    Cindy nodded , offering advice .


    Youre right .


    For the sake of your image , its best to keep your distance from Ruby .


    Michael smirked and squeezed Cindys stocking d rear firmly , making her wince .


    Heughed as he released her .


    I may not be able to bed Ruby myself , but Ive already told Troy to give me all the juicy details about 1/2  Chapter 531 their time together .


    Sometimes , hearing the y by y can be just as thrilling .


    Cindy forced augh , though inwardly , she was disturbed .


    She thought these rich boys were on another level of depravity .


    While she had sold her body for status , even she could not sink to their level .


    Suddenly , the office door burst open , and a subordinate rushed in , looking frantic .


    Michaels rxed mood evaporated , and he scowled .


    Didnt I say not to disturb me unless its something important ? Cindy and I are in the middle of ¡­ discussing serious business .


    11 Ignoring the scene entirely , the subordinate blurted out , Mr.


    Rhodes , weve got a problem ! Michael frowned .


    What now ? The subordinate hesitated , then delivered the shocking news .


    Its Mr.


    MacAfee .


    Hes gone mad ! He ran to Ms.


    Rhodess office , got down on his knees , and started begging Andrew to save him .


    Hes screaming that he doesnt want to ¡­ rot away !

 Chapter 532

    Chapter 532 Chapter 532  Just as the subordinate finished reporting , he added anxiously , Mr.


    MacAfee is saying that as long as Andrew is willing to save him , hes ready to do anything even be Andrewspdog ! Michaels face turned crimson with rage , and he roared , What did you just say ? This useless idiot ! Im his boss , and Im the one he should be loyal to not that Andrew ! Seething , Michael barked , Lets go .


    I want to see what kind of madness this fool is up to ! With a stormy expression , Michael marched toward Laurens office , nked by his entourage .


    Troy was supposed to be his trusted subordinate , the handpicked Pharmaceutical Division head , to rece Marcus .


    Yet , here he was , groveling at Andrews feet like some sniveling dog .


    The humiliation was unbearable this betrayal felt like a p across Michaels face .


    He could not believe Troy was disrespecting him this way .


    As Michael hurried to Laurens office , his mind raced , trying to figure out what could have driven Troy to such an extreme .


    He wondered if Troy had gone mad or if he was under some sort of spell .


    Meanwhile , in Laurens office .


    Troy was on his knees , tears streaming down his face .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , Dr.


    Lloyd , please ! Youre a genius doctor , a godsend ! You have to save me Im begging you ! I dont want to lose my manhood ! Andrew sat leisurely on the couch , watching the desperate Troy with mild amusement .


    Mr.


    MacAfee , what are you doing ? Kneeling like this ? Come on , Im not worthy of such a gesture .


    Troy shook his head vigorously , sobbing .


    No , Dr.


    Lloyd , you are worthy ! Youre the only one who can e me ! save He continued , his voice trembling with fear .


    The doctor said ¡­ said Im infected .


    If I dont get treated soon , in the best case , Ill lose it entirely .


    Worst case ¡­ my whole body could rot , and Id die in agony ! The terror in his voice was palpable .


    After racing to the hospital earlier , Troy had undergone a thorough examination .


    The doctor had confirmed his worst fears with a grim look , they told him that he was indeed infected .


    From that moment on , all the light in Troys eyes seemed to dim .


    Andrew chuckled softly .


    If the hospital has already diagnosed you , whye to me ? Shouldnt you just stay there for treatment ? Troys desperation was evident .


    I dont trust the hospital ! I only trust your medical skills , Mr.


    Lloyd ! And the tests ¡­ They said its not just any infection .


    My manhood might already be gone for good ! ask ! He added , Mr.


    Lloyd , your skills are legendary ! Please , have mercy , save me ! Ill do anything you Andrews amused expression faded as he picked up his phone and idly yed a game , speaking in a detached tone .


    I warned you earlier .


    I told you there was a rotting smell on you .


    But you didnt listen .


    And now ? Now youe crying to me ? Toote .


    I only treat people when Im in the mood .


    1/2 Chapter 532  Troy , teary eyed , tried to gauge Andrews mood .


    I understand your rules , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    So , if I may ask , hows your mood right now ? Andrew smiled faintly .


    Oh , terrible .


    So , Im sorry no treatment for you .


    Troys expression twisted with anger and desperation before finally settling on humiliation .


    He gritted his teeth and said , Mr.


    Lloyd , Ill apologize .


    I was wrong before I shouldnt have offended you .


    Im sorry .


    Andrew raised a brow .


    Is that all ? Troy hesitated , then added , Ill also promise you this if you help me , Ill never interfere with anything concerning Mr.


    Rhodes or Ms.


    Rhodes again .


    Andrew smirked .


    Thats it ? Thats all youve got ? Not enough , Mr.


    MacAfee .


    Not even close .


    Frankly , neither Lauren nor I care about your involvement in their affairs .


    So , I suggest you get used to the idea of living with your ¡­ rotting problem .


    Troys face turned red with fury .


    He roared , Andrew , are you really going to watch me suffer and do nothing ? 1

 Chapter 533

    Chapter 533 Chapter 533 Troy roared , Andrew , are you really going to watch me suffer and do nothing ?! Despite prostrating himself repeatedly , Andrew remained indifferent , showing no intention of helping .


    Troy felt utterly humiliated , thinking this was beyond cruel it was ruthless! Andrew leaned back with a cold smile .


    And what if I am ? Who said Im obligated to save you ? Youre in this mess because of your own choices .


    Dont me anyone but yourself .


    Troy wailed , Mr.


    Lloyd , just tell me ! What will it take for you to treat me ? Ill do whatever you want- anything ! Normally , Troy was not the type to bow his head , but this was different .


    His very manhood and his reputation were on the line .


    The mere thought of people discovering his condition , that he was suffering from an incurable disease with a rotting situation , was unbearable .


    Troy could already imagine the disdainful looks and whispers behind his back .


    If he did not fix this , his career in the business world would be over .


    He would be forced to live in a small rented room , rotting away in both body and spirit , dying a lonely , miserable death .


    Inside , Troy cursed Ruby a thousand times over , swearing she would pay for ruining his life .


    Meanwhile , Lauren stood at the side , thoroughly enjoying the spectacle .


    Watching Andrew have Troypletely at his mercy was a level of entertainment she had not expected .


    She had to resist the urge tough out loud .


    Mr.


    MacAfee , youve really been careless , Lauren said with mock pity .


    Sure , sneaking around might be thrilling and fun , but did you ever stop to think about who you were with ? Ruby just got out of prison , for crying out loud .


    Who knows what she mightve picked up in there ! She shook her head and added , Honestly , its no surprise this happened .


    Troys face contorted with anger and regret .


    He spat , That filthy bitch ! I trusted herpletely , and this is how she repays me ? Lauren leaned against the desk , her tone sharp.


    Before you start ming her entirely , let me ask are you sure you caught it from Ruby ? Do you have any other ¡­ entanglements recently ? Troy swore on his life .


    No one else ! I swear , Ms.


    Rhodes , Im one 100 % certain .


    It was only Ruby just that wretched woman ! Lauren crossed her arms , her expression unimpressed Mr.


    MacAfee , you really are a fool .


    Correct me if Im wrong , but arent you married ? And dont you have a kid in middle school ? Yet here you are , running around with other women .


    Troy looked like he was about to cry , his face a mix of regret and frustration .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , youre absolutely right .


    But as a man ¡­ sometimes , we have our struggles , you know ? My wife shes fierce .


    Loud , harsh , and with no sense of romance or fun .


    My lifes biggest regret is marrying a woman as dull as her .


    But Ruby ¡­ even though shes ¡­ infected and maniptive , she knows how to y .


    She has ¡­ ways of making a man feel alive  Chapter 533 He continued , Im only human , not a saint ! Faced with that kind of temptation , that level of ¡­ ecstasy , how could I resist ? Troys voice cracked as he poured out his grievances .


    I was clear he regretted his actions , though whether he would make a different choice given the same temptation was questionable .


    Lauren sneered .


    So , let me get this straight .


    You looked down on your wife , thinking the grass is greener on the other side , and now youre here whining ? Troy , all I can say is you deserve this .


    Troys face paled as he crawled forward on his knees , pleading with Andrew .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , Im begging you .


    Please save me ! If you dont , my body , my career , my life , and even my family theyll all be destroyed ! Andrews tone remained calm and detached .


    Whether or not I save you depends on three things .


    First , your sincerity .


    Second , my mood .


    And third and most importantly it depends on Ms.


    Rhodes opinion .

 Chapter 534

    Chapter 534 Chapter 534 Troy immediately turned to Lauren , his face full of desperation .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , please , Ive worked tirelessly for you in the past .


    Im begging you just this once , grant me mercy ! Lauren crossed her arms , giving him a cold nce .


    I can consider it , but theres onest question you need to answer .


    What exactly have you done with Ruby besides sleeping with her ? Any other shady dealings I should know about ? Troy hesitated , his face paling .


    After a moment , he clenched his teeth and confessed , I ¡­ I showed her three of the Pharmaceutical Divisions forms .


    But please , Ms.


    Rhodes , understand I only showed her .


    She didnt copy them , so it shouldnt be a big problem ¡­ right ? Before Lauren could respond , an enraged voice boomed from the doorway .


    Troy , youre asking for death ! The furious shout echoed through the office , followed by the sharp , rapid ck of dress shoes on the tile .


    Momentster , Michael stormed in with several high ranking executives , his face twisted with fury .


    Without a word , Michaelshed out , kicking Troy hard in the chest .


    Troy copsed to the floor , gasping in pain .


    You idiot ! Michael bellowed , his face red with rage .


    Do you have any idea what youve done ? The Pharmaceutical Divisions forms are the product of decades of research .


    Each one is priceless ! And you ¡­ you gave them to Ruby just like that ? Do you realize what youve done ? I could kill you right now ! Michaels voice was nearly a roar , his fury blinding him .


    He hade here intending to defend Troy and figure out why he was groveling to Andrew , but hearing Troy confess to leaking thepanys trade secrets was a blow that felt like a death knell .


    As the CEO , Michael knew the gravity of the situation .


    This was not just a minor blunder it was catastrophic .


    The thought of those forms being leaked could mean devastation for the Pharmaceutical Division , perhaps even the entire Rhodes Corporation .


    Worse , it reflected directly on him , the leader of thepany .


    If the family found out about this , his position and his dreams of bing the family head would be over .


    Grabbing Troy by the cor , Michaels face contorted with rage .


    Ill ask you onest time .


    Did you or did you not leak the Pharmaceutical Divisions forms to Ruby ? Troy was trembling as he stammered through sobs , Mr.


    Rhodes¡­ I didnt mean to ¡­ I wasnt thinking straight ¡­ Please , fet me exin ! Michael responded with two vicious ps , the sound of which echoed through the room .


    Exin ? Exin what , you moron ? Michael shouted , his voice raw with fury .


    The only thing I want to know is did you give the forms to Ruby or not ? Troy broke downpletely , wailing like a child .


    I ¡­ let her see them , but I swear , it was just curiosity ! I dont think she memorized them or had any ulterior motives ! Michael was seething , his breathing in harsh gasps .


    You dont think ? You imbecile ! Youre telling me you thought she wouldnt betray us ? Youre a damn fool you deserve to die ! ¤¿ ( Chapter 534  His bloodshot eyes darted around the room , scanning for something he could use to finish Troy off right then and there .


    He was trembling with rage , on the verge of losingplete control .


    Fortunately , the other executives stepped in , holding Michael back before he could act on his murderous intent .


    ¤¿¤Ù Mr.


    Rhodes , please , calm down ! This isnt the time to lose your head , one of them urged .


    Yes , Mr.


    Rhodes , another chimed in .


    Troy has made a grave mistake , but punishing him now wont solve anything .


    Our priority should be apprehending Ruby and preventing her from leaking the forms .


    Michael froze for a moment , his anger giving way to fear .


    Youre right ¡­ we need to catch Ruby immediately .


    We cant let those forms leave the hotel ! Turning back to Troy , Michael barked , Where is she ? Which hotel ?! Tell me right now ! Still trembling , Troy quickly gave up Rubys hotels location .


    Without wasting another moment , Michael ordered a team to head to the hotel and capture Ruby .

 Chapter 535

    Chapter 535 Chapter 535 Lauren crossed her arms , smirking .


    Michael , didnt warn you about Ruby ? I told you she couldnt be trusted , but no you insisted I was just jealous of that bitch .


    Now look at whats happened .


    If those forms fall into the hands of other pharmaceuticalpanies , the Pharmaceutical Division wont just take a hit itll copse entirely .


    You might as well prepare to announce its closure .


    Michaels face darkened further , his rage building like storm waves , each one crashing harder than thest .


    He felt trapped .


    Troy was his man , and the deal with Ruby was his decision .


    Now , with such a colossal mistake , he could already imagine the bacsh from the Rhodes familys upper ranks .


    The humiliation would shatter any dreams he had of bing the family head .


    Worse , he would be remembered as the one who brought disgrace and ruin to thepany .


    Seething with anger , Michaels eyes fell on Troy , who was still sprawled on the floor .


    With a growl , he lunged at him , unleashing a brutal flurry of punches and kicks , each strike aimed at Troys face and head .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , stop ! Stop , please ! Troy screamed , his voice hoarse with desperation .


    I was wrong , wrong ! Please , dont hit me anymore ! I was He shouted , Ms.


    Rhodes , help me ! Please ! Ill take full responsibility whatever it takes .


    Just make him stop ! Troys blood curdling cries echoed through the entire Rhodes Corporation office floor , drawing the attention ofpany veterans and department heads alike .


    Initially , they had rushed over to calm Michael down , but the moment they heard Troy confess to leaking the forms , they froze , stunned into silence .


    For any pharmaceuticalpany , proprietary forms were its lifeblood its most valuable asset .


    These forms were not just products ; they represented years of research , billions in investment , and exclusive dominance in the market .


    Hearing that three forms had beenpromised was not just rming it was catastrophic .


    If these forms ended up in apetitors hands , they could immediately replicate the products , undercut prices , and destroy Rhodes Corporations monopoly .


    As Michael continued to beat up Troy , the executives exchanged uneasy nces .


    Some even seemed to silently agree that Troy deserved his punishment .


    However , Andrew finally had enough .


    Thats enough Beating him to death wont fix anything .


    Troy was barely conscious , his body limp , his face bloodied and swollen , yet Michaels fists kept flying .


    Andrew stepped forward , his tone sharp and cutting .


    Michael , if you keep this up , youre going to kill him .


    And then what ? Do you think being the CEO gives you a free pass tomit murder ? Michaels head snapped toward Andrew , his eyes wild with fury .


    He shouted , This isnt your business , Andrew ! Andrews patience wore out .


    He grabbed Michael by the cor and yanked him back , ring at him .


    11  Chapter 535 Idiot .


    Do you even hear yourself right now ? If you kill him , this goes from corporate negligence to outright homicide .


    Is that the legacy you want for yourself ? Michael froze , Andrews words cutting through the haze of his rage like ice water .


    He staggered back , suddenly realizing the gravity of the situation .


    If Troy died here , it would not just ruin his career it would destroy his life , On the floor , Troyy curled up in a pitiful heap , barely conscious and covered in blood .


    He could not even muster the strength to speak .


    Andrew grimaced at the sight , muttering under his breath .


    He turned to Eunice and instructed her to bring the first aid kit .


    Once it arrived , he crouched beside Troy and began treating his injuries with practiced precision .


    Afterward , Andrew scribbled down a prescription and handed it to him .


    Take the medicine on this list for six months , and the infection in your body should gradually clear up .


    But , Andrew added , his tone sharp and unyielding , remember this : theres still a high chance of a rpse .


    If you have even an ounce of sense left , stay away from random flings .

 Chapter 536

    Chapter 536  Troy , who had been on the verge of losing consciousness , seemed to regain his spirit upon hearing Andrews words .


    Trembling all over , he looked up with tears of gratitude .


    Thank you , Mr.


    Lloyd ! I cant thank you enough ! Michaels face darkened , and he shot Andrew a questioning re .


    Whats going on with Troy ? And whats with the prescription you gave him ? Andrew smirked .


    Oh , you didnt know ? Mr.


    MacAfee here caught himself a pretty nasty case of an STD -so bad hisher regions have started to rot .


    He came groveling to me , begging for treatment .


    Michaels face went pale .


    What ? That idiot actually managed to catch ¡­ that ? As someone who was no stranger to questionable flings himself , Michael suddenly felt an ufortable chill .


    This news hit a little too close to home .


    Lauren sneered .


    He got what he deserved .


    Messing around with Rubynded him in this mess .


    And when it got too bad , he had no choice but to beg Mr.


    Lloyd for help .


    Under Mr.


    Lloyds pressure , he confessed everything about his dealings with Ruby , including how he leaked the forms .


    Otherwise , do you think he wouldve admitted to stealing thepanys secrets so easily ? Michael shuddered at the thought .


    A wave of relief washed over him as he realized how close he hade to making a fatal mistake .


    He had considered making a move on Ruby himself , tempted by her allure .


    Now , he silently thanked his lucky stars he had not followed through .


    That womans a walking biohazard , he thought grimly .


    Then , his eyes flicked to Troy , his expression a mixture of disdain and pity .


    What a tragic idiot .


    Just as he was processing this disaster , amotion erupted outside the office .


    The gathered employees quickly parted , lining up along the corridor with looks of respect and fear etched across their faces .


    Eunice came rushing into the room , her face pale as a sheet .


    Her voice trembled as she announced , Ms.


    Rhodes ¡­ Mrs.


    Rhodes is here ! She just arrived at the building ! Laurens expression tightened as she immediately nced toward the door .


    Michaels face also changed , and he quicklyposed himself , rushing toward the hallway to greet her .


    Aunt Tiana , you shouldve let us know you wereing .


    I wouldve personallye to wee you ! Michael said with an ingratiating smile .


    Through the crowd stepped a stunning woman with a frosty demeanor .


    She bore a striking resemnce to Lauren , though her aura was far more imposing.


    Following her were a dozen bodyguards , including Jerry , who had been knocked unconscious by Andrew not long ago .


    Mrs.


    Rhodes , wee ! the gathered employees greeted in unison , bowing slightly .


    However , Andrew remained seated , his gaze fixed on the woman with quiet curiosity .


    He could Immediately tell from her cold andmanding presence that Tiana was no ordinary person .


    One of the senior executives , who had previously been knocked out by Andrew during a confrontation , 7/2  Chapter 536 red at him and barked , Andrew , how dare you remain seated ? Show your respect to Mrs.


    Rhodes and greet her properly ! Andrew replied with an even tone , Im a board member of Rhodes Corporation , not a servant of the Rhodes family .


    Why should I bow ? The executives face flushed with anger .


    Michael snapped , Andrew , watch your tone ! Rhodes Corporation is part of the Rhodes familys holdings , and Mrs.


    Rhodes is no ordinary person .


    She oversees all Rhodes Corporation operations in Jayrodale , holding ultimate authority .


    More importantly , she is the rightful wife of the Rhodes family head our matriarch ! You are obligated to show respect ! Andrew shrugged nonchntly .


    Apologies , but I dont bow to anyone .


    My backs never been particrly flexible for that kind of thing .


    Besides , he added with a faint smile , I dont bow to anyone whether its the matriarch of the Rhodes family , a general from Holtrien , or the head of some grand aristocratic family .


    Its just not my style .

 Chapter 537

    Chapter 537 Chapter 537  Andrews calm yet defiant words caused an uproar among the gathered crowd .


    Michael , seething with anger , was on the verge of losing his temper .


    Meanwhile , the senior members of Rhodes Corporation exchanged sneering nces .


    Andrew , youre just a lowly board member , yet you dare act all high and mighty in front of Mrs.


    Rhodes ? You must have a death wish ! Exactly .


    Forget being the fifth board member do you remember when the third board member , who also chaired the Jayrodale Chamber of Commerce , dared to cross Mrs.


    Rhodes ? He was nearly beaten senseless and left crawling out of here like a worm ! In the Rhodes familyspany , you bow , or you break .


    And Mrs.


    Rhodes isnt just the matriarch her status is leagues above what you could ever understand .


    Tianas frosty gaze locked onto Andrew , her presence radiating silent authority .


    Laurens face tensed , and she quickly stepped in front of Andrew .


    Mom , Mr.


    Lloyd just recently joined thepany .


    Hes not yet familiar with all the rules and customs .


    Please , forgive him ! Michael sneered .


    Unfamiliar with the rules ? Then he should learn them .


    Andrews nothing special .


    Even Jayrodales mayor , Mr.


    Thatcher , wouldnt dare show disrespect to Aunt Tiana .


    Lauren clenched her teeth , ready to argue , but Tiana silenced the room by calmly walking straight toward Andrew .


    Standing directly in front of him , Tianas icy gaze met Andrews steady and unwavering eyes .


    Interesting .


    You have guts , Ill give you that , Tiana said coldly , her toneced with contempt .


    I didnt expect Marvin to pull off such a move in Jayrodale to nurture someone like you as his pawn .


    Andrew smirked .


    Im sorry , Mrs.


    Rhodes , but I dont understand what you mean .


    Tianas lips curved into a thin , mocking smile .


    Dont understand ? Or are you just pretending not to ? You and I both know the truth .


    She turned sharply and called out , Michael ,e here ! Michael , who had been watching nervously from the side , immediately rushed forward , bowing his head .


    Aunt Tiana , Im here .


    Please , tell me what you need .


    Without warning , Tiana raised her hand and pped Michael hard .


    The crisp sound echoed through the office , and a bright red handprint bloomed on his cheek .


    Aunt Tiana , what- Michaels voice quivered with fear .


    He dared not show the slightest hint of anger or resistance , only terror and confusion .


    I pped you because youre an idiot ! Tiana snapped , her tone as cutting as her p .


    The disaster in the Pharmaceutical Division Ive heard it all .


    And your handling of it ? Youre so pathetic ! Even I cant stand it .


    Michael stammered , I I was wrong .


    Please , Aunt Tiana , guide me .


    Tell me what I should do ! 1/2 Chapter 537 +26 BONUS Tianas expression turned even colder .


    Track down Ruby and retrieve the stolen forms if you can .


    If not , ensure that shes eliminated permanently .


    The employees standing nearby shuddered at her words .


    Tiana was not just known for her ruthlessness she was infamous for it .


    Stories about her were whispered across Jayrodale .


    One particrly chilling tale involved her disfiguring a rival heiress in a jealous rage and ultimately having the woman drowned in a well .


    The scandal had been huge then , yet Tiana remained untouchable and unscathed , continuing her reign as the Rhodes familys matriarch .


    And as for Troy , Tiana continued nonchntly , hes finished .


    Hes no longer of use to Rhodes Corporation .


    Michael nodded hastily .


    Youre right , Aunt Tiana .


    His gross negligence warrants immediate dismissal .


    Tiana shot him a sharp look .


    Dismissal ? Do you think Rhodes Corporations reputation can be salvaged by mere firing ? No.


    Hes going to jail .


    This ipetent fool caused immense damage to thepany .


    If we dont make an example out of him , the Rhodes familys prestige will be tarnished beyond repair .


    Michaels breath hitched , and he bowed his head low .


    Understood .


    Everything will be done ording to your orders .


    Inside , Michael was fuming .


    Troy had been one of his key yers in the Pharmaceutical Division , a trusted ally he had personally ced in a position of power .


    With Troy being sent to prison , it felt as though his own left arm had been severed .


    Yet , Michael could only grit his teeth and swallow his anger .


    Troys reckless actions had doomed him , and no amount of loyalty could undo the mess he had created .

 Chapter 538

    Chapter 538 Chapter 538 Tiana scanned the room , her icy gaze sweeping over the high ranking executives , and not one of them dared to meet her eyes .


    One final matter effective immediately , Ill take over the position of CEO at Rhodes Corporation , she announced , her tone devoid of emotion .


    And if there are any more ipetents like Troy causing chaos , I wont just send them to prison .


    Ill make sure theyre permanently dealt with .


    Her cold words sent shivers through the room , leaving the executives visibly uneasy .


    The ones who had aligned themselves with Michael looked particrly pale , their faces betraying their mounting anxiety .


    Tiana stepping in as CEO spelled doom for Michael , and if he lost power , they knew they would suffer alongside him .


    Michaels expression darkened as he forced himself to speak .


    Aunt Tiana , if youre taking over as CEO ¡­ then what happens to me ? Tiana waved dismissively .


    Youll return to your previous role as vice CEO and continue overseeing the departments youve been managing .


    Once the Pharmaceutical Divisions crisis is resolved, you and Lauren canpete for the CEO position .


    Michaels fists clenched , and his voice grew sharp .


    Aunt Tiana , thats unfair .


    Tiana did not even flinch at his protest , responding with a chilling calmness .


    If you think its unfair , youre wee to resign and head to Blumedale immediately .


    Im sure the family elders there will appreciate your help building connections and expanding into new markets .


    You always wanted to prove yourself as the future head of the family , didnt you ? Beads of sweat began to form on Michaels forehead as he hurriedly backtracked .


    Oh , Aunt Tiana , you must be joking .


    Im far too inexperienced to take on such a significant task in Blumedale .


    Id rather stay here in Jayrodale and ensure the stability of Rhodes Corporation .


    Blumedale was a battleground where the Rhodes family struggled to gain a foothold , and Michael had no interest in being sent there as cannon fodder .


    Stories of young family members copsing under pressure or worse , ending up in psychiatric wards made it clear that the city was no ce for the faint of heart .


    Here in Jayrodale , Michael was a big fish in a small pond , but in Blumedale , he would be little more than prey .


    Tiana turned her attention to the gathered executives her voice cutting through the silence .


    Iveid out my decisions .


    If anyone has objections , now is the time to speak .


    A chorus of hurried replies followed , each more deferential than thest : We fully support your decisions , Mrs.


    Rhodes ! Mrs.


    Rhodes , your leadership is exactly what thispany needs ! Under your guidance , Rhodes Corporation is sure to reach new heights ! Though the words were effusive , Tianas expression remained cold and unreadable .


    Her stoicism made 1/2  Chapter 538 it impossible to tell if she appreciated their ttery or found it tiresome .


    Suddenly , Andrews voice cut through the air , stark and unexpected .


    I have to say , Mrs.


    Rhodes , I find your decisions somewhat unfair .


    The room fell silent .


    Every head turned toward Andrew in stunned disbelief .


    He continued , unfazed by the shocked stares .


    Your actionsck bnce .


    You fail to reward those who deserve recognition while punishing others far too harshly .


    The silence deepened as the room collectively held its breath .


    Even Lauren and Michael stared at Andrew in astonishment , unsure whether he was brave or just outright reckless for questioning the matriarch of the Rhodes family .

 Chapter 539

    Chapter 539 Lauren tugged lightly on Andrews sleeve , her voice low and cautious .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , let it go .


    She despises anyone questioning her decisions .


    Michael let out a mockingugh , his tone dripping with disdain .


    Andrew , youve got some nerve ! Aunt Tiana isnt just the Rhodes familys matriarch ; she now holds absolute authority over this corporation .


    And you think you can strut in here , questioning her with your puny board member title like its some golden ticket ? The other executives quickly joined in , eager to pile on Mr.


    Lloyd , it was one thing for you to act high and mighty before , but youre out of line speaking this way to Mrs.


    Rhodes .


    Clearly , Mr.


    Lloyd doesnt grasp Mrs.


    Rhodes power .


    Let me enlighten you one word from her , and your precious board position is history .


    Mrs.


    Rhodes shouldnt waste her time on this clown .


    If not for Ms.


    Rhodes shielding him , who knows how much trouble hed have caused by now ? Tiana remained calm , her icy demeanor unshaken as her sharp gaze locked onto Andrew .


    The head of the family has entrusted me with full control over theyrodale estate and Rhodes Corporation while they handle matters in Blumedale .


    Do you understand what that means , Mr.


    Lloyd ? Her voice grew colder as she continued .


    Youre the first person bold enough to challenge my authority openly .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow , his expressionposed .


    I wouldnt call it a challenge , Mrs.


    Rhodes .


    Im merely pointing out the ws and injustices in your decisions .


    As a board member or even just an employee I have both the right and the responsibility to speak up when I see something wrong .


    Ignoring the growing tension in the room , Andrew went on .


    That said , Rhodes Corporation is a family- run business .


    If youre intent on ruling with an iron fist , disregarding fairness and logic , then theres nothing more to discuss .


    Tianas lips curled into a frosty smile , her toneced with sarcasm .


    Youre quite the clever one .


    Are you suggesting Im being unreasonable , throwing my weight around ? Andrew did not miss a beat .


    I never said that , but if the shoe fits ¡­ He gave a casual shrug , his tone calm but pointed .


    Michaels patience snapped .


    Guards , throw him out ! This board member thinks hes above everyone else ! The other executives , emboldened by Michael , sneered at Andrew .


    This guys really outdone himself now .


    Just because hes a board member , he thinks hes someone to question Mrs.


    Rhodes does he have a death wish ? To them , Andrews days offort and safety were clearly numbered .


    Even Michael , thepanys former CEO and a prominent member of the Rhodes family , had to bow his head and tread lightly in her presence .


    !  Chapter 539 The truth was that Tianas power did not juste from her position as Mrs.


    Rhodes .


    Her family background carried even more weight .


    She hailed from the Gabo Creek region , where her family held high ranking status within the infamous Onyx Serpents , one of the top three martial sects in the area .


    It was said that even the leader of the Onyx Serpents showed her the utmost respect , treating her as an elder of the organization .


    Mr.


    Lloyds words may have been harsh , Lauren interjected suddenly , her voice steady and firm , but I dont think they warrant any sort of retaliation .


    11 She stepped forward , standing directly between Andrew and Tiana .


    Her tone was resolute as she said , Lets not forget that Mr.


    Lloyd just did thepany a massive favor .


    He uncovered Troys betrayal and prevented further damage to Rhodes Corporation .


    Moving against him now would be nothing short of biting the hand that feeds you .


    Tiana responded with a cold , humorless chuckle .


    Oh ? It seems youre quite protective of him .


    She waved a hand , signaling the rest of the executives to step back , leaving just her , Lauren , and Andrew in the spotlight .


    Fixing her sharp gaze on Andrew , she said with an air of calm menace , Rest assured , I wont touch you without a good reason , nor will I make things unnecessarily difficult for you .


    But since youve used me of being unfair , Im genuinely curious to hear what brilliant insights you think you have , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Go ahead enlighten me .

 Chapter 540

    Chapter 540 Michael warned through gritted teeth , Andrew , Aunt Tiana is gracious enough to let this slide , but youd better watch your mouth .


    The first time might be luck , but the second time ? Even if she you , I certainly wont .


    spares Andrew nced at him with a faint smirk and said , Michael , youre no longer the CEO , so stop pretending to be someone important in front of me .


    Lets face it , youre just a washed up vice CEO now , only capable of managing a few departments .


    As a board member , I answer to thepany , not you .


    Michaels face turned crimson with anger , but he could not find a rebuttal .


    Stripped of his CEO title , he no longer had the authority to give Andrew orders .


    Ignoring Michaels silent fury , Andrew turned his attention to Tiana and said firmly , Troy made mistakes and deserves to be held ountable .


    But throwing him into prison at the drop of a hat makes the Rhodes family seem cold and ruthless .


    After years of loyalty , handling him this way feels unnecessarily harsh and vindictive .


    Tiana let out a cold chuckle and said , Do you even realize the scale of the damage he caused by leaking three proprietary forms from the Pharmaceutical Division ? Andrew nodded calmly .


    I understand the gravity of the loss perfectly , Mrs.


    Rhodes .


    However , what I am suggesting is that Troys actions should go through the proper channels ofmercial crime procedures .


    Using your influence to send him straight to prison feels like an emotional vendetta rather than a measured response .


    Tianas eyes narrowed , but after a moment , she replied , Fine .


    Lets assume you have a point .


    I can consider dealing with Troy with some leniency .


    But tell me this what do you mean by using me of being unclear in my rewards and punishments ? Andrew leaned back slightly and said , Its simple .


    Troy is one of Michaels people , and now that hes made such a colossal mistake , his career and reputation are in ruins .


    But I have to ask when someone below makes a mistake , are we just going to let the person above him walk away unscathed , washing their hands of any responsibility ? Michaels face twisted in rage .


    Andrew , what are you implying ? Are you seriously suggesting that I should be held ountable for what Troy did ? Andrews tone hardened as he continued , Troy fell into Rubys trap because of poor judgment , but as his superior , you share the me for enabling the coboration .


    During the meeting , you fully endorsed Troys partnership with Ruby .


    Now that disaster has struck , all this proves is that your leadership is ipetent , brainless , and reckless ! Michael clenched his fists , his teeth grinding as he barely contained his fury .


    Alright , youre great at running your mouth , Ill give you that , he spat .


    Butve already been demoted to vice CEO .


    Isnt that punishment enough for you ? Some of the other executives chimed in to back him up .


    Thats right Mr .


    Rhodes has already been stripped of his CEO position .


    Surely , thats a sufficient punishment .


    Another added , Mrs.


    Rhodes has always been known for her fairness .


    If this is the judgment shes made , it should be enough .


    Chapter 540 The elder who Andrew had previously pped red at him and said furiously , Mr.


    Lloyd , why do you keep harping on Mr.


    Rhodes ? What are you trying to achieve ? Andrew shook his head , his gaze filled with disdain .


    He said calmly , Youre all nothing but aplices , birds of a feather flocking together .


    Thats exactly why Rhodes Corporation is in todays mess .


    Michael and his supporters immediately bristled , ready to hurl insults and usations at Andrew , their anger boiling over .


    However , Tianas icy voice cut through the tension like a de .


    Enough ! shemanded .


    Let him continue .


    I want to hear everything he has to say .


    Lets see if he can back up his bold ims with anything worthwhile .


    2

 Chapter 541

    Chapter 541 Andrew smiled faintly and said , Mrs.


    Rhodes , your wisdom is admirable .


    Allow me to borate further on what it truly means to uphold fairness and justice with clear rewards and punishments .


    First , Andrew continued , the punishment for Michael is far too lenient .


    Given the gravity of his mistake , theres no need for further deliberation he should be immediately reassigned to a lower department .


    Making him a department manager or supervisor would suffice .


    Letting him keep a supervisory role is already plenty generous .


    Michaels anger red , barely restrained .


    He felt as though Andrew was stabbing him in the heart .


    A department manager or supervisor ? That was a massive demotion , pushing him miles away from ever reaching the CEO position .


    The audacity of Andrew to suggest such a punishment felt like a public flogging .


    Tiana , with a cold sneer , interjected , Youve spoken about punishments .


    Now , isnt it time to talk about the rewards you think are warranted ? Andrew , unfazed by the sarcasm in her tone , carried on as if he hadnt noticed .


    Indeed , Mrs.


    Rhodes , its time to discuss the individuals who deserve substantial recognition Under the scornful res of several executives , Andrew calmly pointed to Lauren and said , The first is our vice CEO , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    She may not hold the position of thepanys president , but she certainly takes on responsibilities befitting one .


    When Troy leaked the form , she was the first to notice something was amiss .


    Moreover , it was she who uncovered Ruby as the corporate spy and did her utmost to stop her .


    Though she was unable to fully prevent it , due to Michaels poor judgment , Ms.


    Rhodes contributions cannot be overlooked .


    At the very least , its thanks to her that Rubys treachery was exposed .


    Even though Ruby managed to obtain Rhodes Pharmaceuticals form , the fraudulent nature of the so called partnership between Rhodes Pharmaceutical and Amberpeak Corporation has now been revealed .


    In short , Lauren , single handedly , has saved thepany from incalcble losses .


    Therefore , she rightfully deserves the highest merit for her efforts ! Andrews words flowed smoothly , his confidence unwavering .


    Laurens cheeks flushed as she listened .


    She didnt think of herself as being nearly as impressive as Andrew described , but his glowing praise left her feeling both surprised and ttered .


    However , being praised so openly in front of so many people made her a bit self conscious .


    Stealing a nce at Tiana , she was startled to see that Tiana didnt sneer or mock .


    Instead , she nodded in agreement and said , Indeed .


    Laurens performance in this matter is worthy of the highestmendation .


    Michaels heart sank , and he couldnt hold back .


    Aunt Tiana- Tiana raised a hand to silence him .


    Be grateful Im not demoting you to a department head .


    So , at this point , its best if you dont entertain any more unreasonable thoughts Crushed and humiliated , Michael bit his tongue , though inwardly he burned with fury , wishing he could tear Andrew apart .


    Andrew continued , The first merit goes to Lauren .


    As for the second , I believe it should go to the former head of the Pharmaceutical Division , Mr.


    Chapman .


    Standing quietly in a corner , Marcus , who had been trying to avoid everyones gaze , involuntarily looked up in shock at Andrew .


    His expression was a mixture of surprise , joy , and unease .


    He didnt want Andrew to risk confronting Tiana on his behalf .


    Knowing Tianas personality , pushing her too far would only provoke a harsh reaction .


    Marcus wasnt afraid of suffering further consequences himself ; he had 1/2  Chapter 541 already resigned himself to his fate .


    However , he couldnt bear the thought of Andrew or Lauren being dragged into trouble because of him .


    Summoning his courage , Marcus stepped forward and said Mr.


    Lloyd , the punishment Ive already received was well deserved .


    Please ¡­ dont speak on my behalf anymore .


    Im content with things as they are now .

 Chapter 542

    Chapter 542 Andrew snorted coldly .


    I said Id help you get justice , and I always keep my word .


    Turning to Tiana , Andrew continued , The former director of the Pharmaceutical Division was Mr.


    Chapman .


    But Michael , using a fabricated excuse , removed Mr.


    Chapman from his position and reced him with one of his cronies .


    With tactics like that , its no surprise that Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division ended up in such a mess .


    Theres only one phrase for this : they deserved it .


    Michaels face contorted with rage .


    Andrew , instead of thinking about how to help thepany recover its losses , are you going to just stand here and make sarcastic remarks ? Andrew nced at him dismissively .


    Trash is trash .


    If you cant handle criticism after making a mistake , you might as well just end it all by smashing your head against the wall .


    Tiana smirked yfully .


    Youve said all that , so youre implying you want me to give the position of director of the Pharmaceutical Division back to Mr.


    Chapman , right ? Andrew replied earnestly , No , Im not asking you to give it back .


    That position belongs to Marcus by right .


    Now that Troy is done for , looking across the entirepany , Mr.


    Chapman deserves fair treatment .


    He should be reinstated to his original role .


    Tiana nodded .


    Fine .


    As you suggest , Mr.


    Chapman will resume his position as director of the Pharmaceutical Division .


    Marcus , who had long since given up hope and expected nothing , froze in disbelief .


    Tiana , known for her cold indifference , had actually agreed to give him another chance ? For someone like her , a Pharmaceutical Division director was an insignificant figure , barely worth a second nce .


    Even if Marcus had been outright fired , Tiana likely wouldnt have batted an eye .


    Then , a sudden realization struck Marcus like a jolt of lightning .


    No , it wasnt that Tiana was willing to give him a chance .


    It was Andrew who had convinced her , securing a fair resolution for him .


    Gratitude swelled in Marcuss chest , an emotion he hadnt felt in a long time .


    Andrew and Lauren had gone all out to help him , sparing no effort .


    While Marcuss heart was filled with joy , Michael was far from calm .


    Aunt Tiana , I believe the position of pharmaceutical director is critical , Michael argued .


    Since Marcus has already been transferred to another department , bringing him back would be inconsistent .


    Its like ying a game with personnel changes , and that kind of instability isnt good for thepany .


    Moreover , Michael added , Ive already identified someone even more qualified than Troy to take on the role of director .


    Tiana raised an eyebrow , her tone sharp .


    I dont care who you want to promote .


    I just have one question for you : if you put your person in the directors chair , can you guarantee theyll recover the departments losses and restore Rhodes Pharmaceuticals most profitable division ? Michael froze , his expression shifting between anger and fear .


    Uh ¡­ I will certainly try my best , he stammered .


    7/2  Chapter 542 He knew he couldnt make that promise , so he resorted to vague assurances .


    Tianas tone turned icy .


    Try your best ? Thats meaningless , just empty words .


    In other words , youre useless too .


    If thats the case , your person doesnt deserve the role .


    The position goes to Mr.


    Chapman .


    Humiliated , Michaels face turned crimson .


    His fists clenched so tightly that his nails almost pierced his skin .


    Andrew , you bastard ! Everything youve taken from me , Ill take back tenfold ! Michaels mind roared with fury .


    His blood red eyes burned with rage , like those of a feral beast .


    Tiana sneered .


    Andrew , youve been incredibly persuasive , talking nonstop like this .


    So , how about ending it by singing your own praises now ? 2/2 Chapter 543

 Chapter 543

    Chapter 543 Andrew maintained hisposure and said , I wouldnt call it singing my own praises , but if theres merit , then rewards must follow .


    Troys leak of the form , and the Weller familys previous schemes against Rhodes Pharmaceutical if I may say so , I contributed significantly to resolving those issues .


    Pausing briefly , Andrew dropped a bombshell , I dont dare ask for much , but Madam , why not make me the CEO of Rhodes Corporation ? The moment those words left his mouth , it wasnt just Michael and his loyal supporters who were stunned- Lauren herself was left speechless .


    Andrew wanted to be the CEO of the corporation ? Wasnt that an ambition far too bold ? Michaels face twisted in fury .


    Andrew , you really have no shame , do you ? CEO of Rhodes Corporation ? Why not go all the way and just rename thepany to Lloyd Corporation while youre at it ? Andrew replied earnestly , Mr.


    Rhodes , while that idea is brilliant , it doesnt align with ethical principles .


    So Im afraid I must decline your suggestion .


    Michael was so furious he almost coughed up blood on the spot .


    His remark had been sarcastic , rhetorical a figure of speech .


    But Andrew took it literally ? How thick skinned could one man be ? If nothing else , Mr.


    Lloyds shamelessness is truly unparalleled .


    I bow before his audacity .


    Theres an old saying : Clear waters have no fish , and the shameless has no equal .


    Mr.


    Lloyds art of shamelessness surpasses even that of the legendary poet ! Andrew , do you even hear yourself ? Asking to be CEO of Rhodes Corporation ? Do you think thats even remotely possible ? No matter how you rank it , itll never be your turn ! Executives and veteran employees chimed in with sneers andughter , mocking Andrews seemingly oundish request .


    The idea of Andrew bing CEO ? It would only happen if the sun rose in the west .


    Tianas voice was icy as she spoke , So this is Marvins pawn .


    I see the game is unraveling faster than I expected .


    Unfortunately for you , Mr.


    Lloyd , the CEO position of Rhodes Corporation is reserved strictly for family members .


    So dont even think about it .


    What shocked everyone was Andrews calm reaction .


    Instead of anger , he smiled and said , Youre absolutely right , Mrs.


    Rhodes .


    The CEO position is for family members only .


    So , since Im not eligible , Ms.


    Rhodes is the most suitable choice .


    Michael immediately shouted , I object ! Andrew remained unfazed .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , please remember that your position as vice CEO is still in question .


    On what grounds are you objecting to this ? Michael roared , You- ! Tiana cut in sharply .


    Enough ! Everyone , shut up .


    The CEO position , she dered , will remain with me for now .


    There wont be any other appointments .


    Andrew shrugged .


    So , Mrs.


    Rhodes , after all this talk of merit and rewards , youre telling me theres nothing to Yeward ? Even Tianas typically calm demeanor faltered under Andrews relentless pressure .


    Irritated , she snapped , Id naturally reward those who contribute to thepany .


    But how I choose to reward them is my business , Mr.


    US 1/2  Chapter 543 Lloyd .


    You have no say in it .


    Andrew countered , Im not interfering .


    Im just asking .


    When will you reward the contributions ? And with what ? Tiana frowned .


    Andrew , thats enough .


    Ive already given you plenty of what you want .


    Dont push your luck .


    The other executives exchanged nces , some annoyed but others secretly impressed .


    Andrews boldness might seem reckless , but to push Tiana his far ? That took guts maybe even a stroke of foolish luck .


    Andrew shook his head and chuckled coldly .


    At the end of the day , all this talk boils down to one thing : Mrs.


    Rhodes is only interested in punishments , not rewards .


    I see that clearly now .

 Chapter 544

    Chapter 544 Im an outsider , so its fine if Mrs.


    Rhodes doesnt reward me, Ms.


    Rhodes hasnt even been promoted in the slightest .


    It seems the corruption within Rhodes Corporation is quite thorough , Andrew said .


    Tiana was truly enraged this time .


    Andrew , watch your tongue ! Do you even realize that not even Marvin , the man behind you , would dare speak to me like this ? Andrew replied indifferently , If Mrs.


    Rhodes can do as she pleases , why cant others speak their minds ? If you want to shut me up , then just go ahead and distribute the rewards fairly .


    Give Ms.


    Rhodes what she deserves without dy .


    Tiana , clearly exasperated , gritted her teeth .


    Lauren is my biological daughter .


    What shes due , Ill never withhold from her .


    Fine .


    Ill satisfy your little scheme .


    Lauren will be the first priority candidate for the CEO position .


    Is that enough for you now ? Andrew smiled .


    Mrs.


    Rhodes is fair and just , as expected from the matriarch of Rhodes Corporation .


    Im impressed .


    Tiana snorted coldly .


    This little troublemaker actually imed to admire her ? What nonsense .


    It was nothing but an act of smooth talking ! Michaels face turned pale .


    Aunt Tiana , what about me ? You cant be biased ! At the very least , it should be fairpetition between Lauren and me .


    How can you give her priority ? Tiana snapped in frustration .


    Enough ! Dont you think youve embarrassed yourself enough already ? Not demoting you to a department manager is already my greatest mercy .


    Michael dared not push further .


    His face was ashen , his fists clenched tightly , and he looked as though he was about to copse .


    The executives who had sided with Michael were also devastated , sighing heavily .


    If they had known this would happen , they wouldnt have thrown their support behind Michael so quickly .


    Now it was clear .


    With Lauren having Andrew as her formidable ally , even if Michael had the numbers and controlled more than half of the corporations departments it wasnt enough to win .


    Andrew Lloyd ¡­ What a troublesome figure to deal with ! At this moment , Tiana let out a coldugh .


    Marvin taught you how to be sharp tongued and relentless when youre on top .


    But it seems he never taught you the importance of knowing your limits , understanding reason , and knowing when to advance or retreat .


    Thats how you survive longer .


    Her face was full of contempt as she looked at Andrew , her expression mocking .


    It was the look of someone in a position of power , gazing down at someone she considered a mere nuisance .


    She stepped closer to Andrew , sneering .


    Do you think that as a nobody , stirring up trouble and giving orders within Rhodes Corporation , youve achieved something great ? Andrew shrugged .


    Honestly ? Its not bad at all .


    Tianas face turned icy as her tone grew colder .


    Your smooth talk proves nothing .


    All it shows is that youre a petty man with a little wit , trying to act clever .


    Once a small man gains power , he seizes on others mistakes relentlessly .


    Meanwhile , his own abilities are hardly worth mentioning .


    People like that ? Thats you .


    1/2 Chapter 544  Andrew replied calmly , If you dont like me , thats fine , because , honestly , I dont care for your lofty attitude either .


    Everyone , including Michael and his supporters , drew in sharp breaths .


    Andrew was truly bold or insane to confront Tiana so openly .


    Even Jerry , who had remained silent all this time , subtly signaled to Andrew , trying to warn him not to sh head- on with Tiana .


    Clearly , Jerry thought that while Andrew might be exceptional , he wasnt yet on Tianas level .


    Lauren , on the other hand , was growing increasingly anxious .


    She worried that Tiana might hold a grudge against Andrew and retaliate recklessly .


    If that happened , it would be real trouble !

 Chapter 545

    Chapter 545 Chapter 545  Tiana let out augh , though it was a cold and disdainful one .


    So stubborn , refusing to admit your weakness , hiding behind a facade of apparent strength .


    This is one of Marvins old tricks , and youve learned it well .


    Andrew frowned .


    Tiana kept bringing up Marvin , and he couldnt figure out what her intent was .


    Her words implied she viewed Andrew as Marvins pawn orckey , but that couldnt be further from the truth .


    Andrew couldnt understand her logic .


    His rtionship with Marvin was nothing like what she imagined .


    In fact , they werepletely unrted .


    With a flick of her sleeve , Tiana turned away and instructed The Pharmaceutical Divisions issues whoever can solve them will earn the CEO position .


    Michael , Lauren , youre both outstanding members of the Rhodes family .


    Lets not dwell on the past .


    From now on , itll be a fairpetition between the two of you .


    Fair ? What a joke ! 1 Andrew felt a chill in his heart and nearly exploded in anger What was Tiana even thinking ? Lauren was her biological daughter , and yet she refused to help her .


    But now , when it was clear Lauren was far more suited to lead Rhodes Corporation than Michael , she had to y this twisted game of internal conflict , forcing the two topete against each other .


    Sure , this kind of scheme wasmon in wealthy families , but Tianas so called faimess disgusted Andrew .


    To him , it was the greatest insult to the word fair .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , dont ! Noticing Andrews rising anger , Lauren grabbed his arm and pleaded with her eyes .


    It was rare for Andrew to see Lauren look so vulnerable .


    Thinking back , he realized that since Tiana had arrived at Rhodes Corporation , Lauren had grown uncharacteristically quiet timid , even .


    In Andrews mind , Lauren had always been bold , decisive , and willing to confront challenges head on .


    Fine , Andrew sighed , exhaling his frustration .


    I just cant stand seeing my girl being wronged ! Reluctantly , Andrew held back from confronting Tiana Tiana had already left with her entourage , moving swiftly and decisively .


    Michael lingered behind , pausing to nce back at Andrew with a sinister smirk .


    Andrew , Ive told you before no matter how you y , youll never be a match for me .


    So what if youve won a round ? As long as Im a man of the Rhodes family , youll never surpass me .


    Andrews expression remained cold .


    Feeling pretty smug , arent you ? Maybe I should find an opportunity to cut you down to size and see if you can still smile then .


    Michaels grin froze .


    Andrews icy gaze was so menacing that it genuinely frightened him .


    Rumor had it that just days ago , a young master named Rodney from the Madde Martial Academy had a cousin , LEVE Chapter 545 Nasty Hugh , who offended Andrew .


    As a result , the poor man had been forced to eat kitchen sl Apparently , the original punishment had been even worse But since it was hard to find such foul items in a city , he h This devil Andrew was utterly ruthless ! Michael cursed inwardly , his wariness of Andrew growing Back in the office , Lauren spoke softly .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , Ive dec anymore .


    Andrew looked at her .


    Lauren , is this because of your mo Lauren let out a bitterugh .


    No matter what , shes still i Ill marry and leave the family .


    Deep down , shes always se Andrew sneered .


    If you were anyone else , you might not h obediently follow the familys n .


    Chapter 545 Nasty Hugh , who offended Andrew .


    As a result , the poor man had been forced to eat kitchen p .


    Apparently , the original punishment had been even worse Nasty Hugh was supposed to eat actual excrement .


    But since it was hard to find such foul items in a city , he had been spared .


    This devil Andrew was utterly ruthless ! Michael cursed inwardly , his wariness of Andrew growing day by day .


    Back in the office , Lauren spoke softly .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , Ive decided I dont want topete for the CEO position anymore .


    Andrew looked at her .


    Lauren , is this because of your mother ? Lauren let out a bitterugh .


    No matter what , shes still my mother .


    But the truth is , Im a woman .


    Eventually , Ill marry and leave the family .


    Deep down , shes always seen Michael as the rightful heir to Rhodes Corporation .


    Andrew sneered .


    If you were anyone else , you might not have the power to resist this kind of bias .


    Youd just obediently follow the familys n .


    +35 BONUS C

 Chapter 546

    hapter 546 But now , youre my woman , Lauren , and I wont let you be treated unfairly like this , Andrew dered firmly .


    Laurens eyes brimmed with tears , and she suddenly felt an overwhelming urge to cry .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , youre so kind .


    Without warning , she hugged Andrew tightly .


    Andrew felt increasingly uneasy .


    Was Tianas presence truly such a significant threat to Lauren ? He had never seen Lauren cry before .


    A discreet cough came from behind them .


    Lauren quickly let go of Andrew , wiped her tears in a hurry , and shot him a shy re .


    Andrew turned around ,pletely unbothered , and smiled .


    Oh , my apologies , Mr.


    Chapman .


    I didnt realize you were here .


    Marcus scratched his nose and chuckled awkwardly .


    Its fine .


    I should be the one apologizing for interrupting Ms.


    Rhodes and Mr.


    Lloyds moment .


    Andrew waved a hand .


    No worries .


    I take it youre here to discuss the Pharmaceutical Division ? Marcus nodded solemnly .


    Yes , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    I truly owe both you and Ms.


    Rhodes a debt of gratitude I can never repay .


    Thats why , no matter what , Ill do everything I can to support Ms.


    Rhodes in reiming the CEO position that rightfully belongs to her .


    Andrew replied , The Pharmaceutical Division is the bargaining chip Mrs.


    Rhodes put on the table .


    Between Lauren and Michael , whoever can stabilize and revive the department will take the top position .


    Our dear Mrs.


    Rhodes sure knows how to y her cards , doesnt she ? Dumping such a mess into ourps like this .


    Marcus nodded .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , its now confirmed that the Pharmaceutical Divisions three most valuable forms have been stolen .


    The best course of action is twofold .


    First , recover the forms to prevent them from being leaked and neutralize the crisis entirely .


    Second , we must prepare for the worst that the forms are fully exposed .


    In that scenario , well need to ept that other pharmaceuticalpanies will be able to manufacture what was once exclusively ours .


    Andrew frowned .


    If that happens , the value of those three forms will plummet .


    What was once Rhodes Corporations exclusive , groundbreaking product will be just another generic offering .


    How do wepete with that ? Marcus gave a bitter smile .


    Exactly .


    Once the forms are out , they lose allpetitive edge .


    This is why I brought up the second point to ask you and Ms.


    Rhodes to start nning for the worst case scenario .


    Well need to act immediately .


    Lauren , now seated behind her desk , shifted into work mode instantly .


    Mr.


    Chapman , are you suggesting we abandon hope of recovering the forms and instead focus on developing new ones ? Marcus nodded .


    Precisely , Ms.


    Rhodes .


    Thats exactly what Im suggesting .


    In fact , when the Weller family started aggressively taking over our market share with their health supplements , I began to think along these lines .


    Lauren pondered for a moment .


    Thats a good idea .


    The Weller familys supplements have already made our Pharmaceutical Division lesspetitive , and our performance has been steadily declining , Now , with the loss of three major forms , it feels like a disaster .


    But in reality , its just another blow to an already weakening department .


    Whether were slightly weak or significantly weakened doesnt make much difference .


    I understand your reasoning , Mr.


    Chapman .


    Chapter 546  Marcus smiled .


    Exactly .


    Thats why I dont see this crisis as entirely a bad thing .


    After all , if the Pharmaceutical Division is to break through its current limits and achieve new heights for thepany , relying solely on old sesses will never be enough .


    Only by continually innovating , developing new forms , and creating superior products can we dominate the market with absolute authority !

 Chapter 547

    Chapter 547 Lauren shook her head .


    The development of forms is incredibly costly and time consuming , Just looking at the history of our Pharmaceutical Division at Rhodes Corporation , after decades of effort , weve only managed to develop a few forms with good market reception .


    Mr.


    Chapman , while your proposal is excellent , the manpower , resources , finances , and , most critically , the time needed to implement it are like insurmountable mountains .


    Marcus replied seriously , Resources and finances wont be an issue .


    Ive been managing the Pharmaceutical Division for years , so Im confident in our foundation .


    We can reallocate tens of billions as an initial budget without any problems ! As for time , with the current market share of our thirty plus products , the department can hold on for a while longer without beingpletely overtaken by the Weller family or otherpetitors .


    But manpower thats the real challenge .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , Ms.


    Rhodes , Im sorry , but thats where Im stuck .


    Lauren said , Its not your fault , Mr.


    Chapman .


    Research personnel are usually highly experienced international pharmacists, pharmacologists , medical specialists , and professors .


    Its not just you , but even I cant recruit such high level experts on short notice .


    This is not a problem that any single person can solve .


    Andrew , who had been quietly listening to their discussion , suddenly smiled .


    Why dont I take care of the manpower issue ? Marcus was stunned .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , you can handle that ? Laurens eyes sparkled with curiosity .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , are you nning to personally lead research for Rhodes Corporation ? Andrew waved his hand .


    I dont have the time or the patience for that .


    But I do have a collection of forms .


    I can provide Rhodes with a few suitable ones as needed .


    Marcus was utterly shocked .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , you actually have forms you can provide ? Realizing his question might havee across as rude , Marcus quickly smiled and added , Please forgive me , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    I didnt mean anything by it Im just amazed .


    Lauren was equally incredulous .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , such forms are incredibly rare .


    Each one is the result of countless hours of effort , wisdom , and cutting edge techniques .


    Even if you do have some , theyre far too valuable .


    Rhodes Corporation cant ept them .


    Andrew smiled calmly .


    Dont worry .


    If I say I have them , have them .


    Once I sort through them , Ill select a few suitable ones and have them verified by the Pharmaceutical Divisions experts .


    Marcuss expression twitched as he listened .


    Was Andrew implying he had more than just a few forms ? How could that even be possible ? Marcus knew Andrews medical skills were exceptional , but being a skilled doctor didnt necessarily mean he could develop forms .


    Even Dr.


    Aicker , the famed miracle doctor of Jayrodale , had spent his entire life painstakingly developing just a handful of forms .


    Those forms had been the backbone of the Aicker familys sess , earning them an untold fortune .


    As for Andrew , while his medical talent might be unparalleled , he was still so young Researching forms was like studying ancient poetry it required an immense amount of time and effort .


    Chapter S Young people simply didnt have the patience for something so tedious .


    Lauren shook her head firmly .


    No , even if you have forms , I wont take them .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , I dont want our rtionship to lead you into helping me without limits .


    At that moment , Laurens resolve was unwavering , She realized that the man she admired had already reached level where she had to look up to him .


    It seemed he truly was capable of everything .


    Chapter 540 Cha

 Chapter 548

    pter 548  Lauren couldnt help but think back to when she first met Andrew .


    Back then , he was nothing more than a man everyone dismissed a so called freeloader , introduced as Christinas live in boyfriend .


    Had Andrew grown this much in such a short time , or had he been hiding his true abilities all along ? Andrew smiled and said , Dont worry .


    Think of it as my dowry for you .


    And besides , whats yours is mine its all the same .


    Marcus was at a loss for words .


    Using pharmaceutical forms as a dowry ? If Mr.


    Lloyd presented this kind of gift to marry a princess from one Vestras lesser known royal families , it would be more than enough ! At fifty billion per form in todays market , even the seemingly untouchable royal families with their noble bloodlines would line up for such a proposal .


    Not only could he marry a princess , but he could even pick and choose from the most beautiful among them .


    Fifty billion ! That was an astronomical figure ! Some of Vestras smaller royal families , despite their morous titles of princes and princesses , were truly impoverished .


    In fact , a countys richest person in Jayrodale could easily outshine the wealth of an entire Vestran microstate .


    And if it were a provincial tycoon in Etharia , they might even have the local king of the Vestran microstate lighting their cigarettes in gratitude ! Although Andrew had proposed providing forms , he didnt present them immediately .


    It wasnt because he couldnt , but because he had so many forms , and many of them couldnt be casually shared .


    While Marcus wasnt an outsider and was trustworthy , Andrew understood the unpredictable nature of people .


    To be cautious , he decided to give the forms directly to Lauren at the right moment .


    After work , Lauren blushed , her cheeks a soft pink , as she shyly asked , Can Ie over and spend some time at your ce ? Andrew grinned .


    Of course .


    You can even stay the night if you want .


    Lauren pouted yfully .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , youre getting cheeky Andrew pushed his luck further .


    They say women love bad boys , dont they ? Lauren yfully pinched his waist and leaned in , whispering softly , As long as its you , I love everything .


    Meanwhile , in Michaels office , Tiana sat cold as ice , ring at a financial report from thepany .


    Michael stood by nervously , too afraid to sit down , his posture stiff with unease .


    Since you took over as CEO , thepanys performance has visibly declined , Tiana began coldly .


    I havent even brought that up yet , but thistest mistake of yours is no small matter .


    Her frustration mounting , Tiana threw the report at Michaels face .


    Michael didnt dare show any displeasure .


    He quickly picked up the report and replied obediently , Youre absolutely right , Aunt Tiana .


    This time , its entirely my fault .


    #  Chapter 548 Tianas tone turned sharp .


    The Pharmaceutical Division cannot afford any missteps .


    If it fails , it will be like a fire in our backyard , and it will undoubtedly jeopardize the family heads operations in Blumedale .


    Michael quickly responded , Rest assured , Aunt Tiana .


    Ive alreadye up with a way to make up for this mistake .


    Tiana scoffed .


    I cant evene up with a good solution , and youre iming you have one ? Michael smirked .


    Aunt Tiana , you may not be aware , but Ive long had a master of medical arts at my side .


    If I can persuade him to step in , hell surely be able to resolve the Pharmaceutical Divisions urgent crisis.


    Tiana raised an eyebrow , intrigued .


    A master of medical arts ? Who ?

 Chapter 549

    Chapter 549 Chapter 549  Michael said , This person doesnt have the best reputation .


    Hes a disgraced disciple of Advanced Medical Institute .


    But as for his medical skills , they are absolutely top notch even Dr.


    Aicker doesnt measure up in his eyes .


    Tiana looked surprised .


    Youre not talking about the Master of Poisons , Bane Eslinger , who defected from Advanced Medical Institute years ago , are you ? Michaels face lit up .


    Exactly , Aunt Tiana .


    You know of the Master of Polsons ? Yes , its him .


    Tianas eyes narrowed as she spoke slowly .


    Bane is said to be erratic and entric ,pletely unlike ordinary people .


    Years ago , he used live subjects for experiments , causing countless deaths , which led to his expulsion and punishment by the Advanced Medical Institute .


    But his medical skills are indeed as legendary as his reputation suggests , even surpassing Cedric .


    Fine , lets see what you can do .


    If you can bring the Master of Poisons into our fold , Ill count that as a great achievement for you .


    I Michael was ecstatic .


    Thank you , Aunt Tiana ! Please rest assured , I will do whatever it takes to get the Master of Poisons to revitalize our Pharmaceutical Division and develop blockbuster forms for us ! Tiana nced at him , her expression softening slightly .


    Michael , you should understand why Im so strict with my own daughter but show favoritism to you , right ? Michael immediately bowed his head .


    I understand , Aunt Tiana Its because youre willing to groom me , not just to take over Rhodes Corporation but the entire Rhodes familly in the future .


    Tiana sighed .


    Youre correct .


    Thats exactly the n of both myself and the family head .


    Laurens father , the head of the Rhodes family , is in a powerful position , but unfortunately , he and I were unable to have a son only Lauren , our sole daughter .


    Originally , it wouldnt have been impossible for Lauren to seed Rhodes Corporation ; she has the capability for it .


    But ever since Joe became infatuated with her , the family has developed different and more advantageous ns for her .


    Thats why , for the sake of family stability , Im willing to suppress my own daughter and grant more authority to you .


    You must understand the sacrifice and foresight behind our decision .


    Overwhelmed with gratitude , Michael immediately dropped to his knees .


    I will forever remember your kindness , Aunt Tiana ! However , as Michael knelt , he failed to notice the icy and mocking glint in Tianas eyes as she looked down at him .


    By the time Michael stood up and looked back at Tiana , the frost and ridicule in her gaze had vanished , reced by the kind and supportive look of a senior admiring a promising protege .


    At that moment , Jerry and Laurens secretary , Eunice , entered the room together .


    Mrs.


    Rhodes ! Mrs.


    Rhodes ! The two greeted her in unison .


    Tiana gestured for Jerry to wait and turned to Eunice .


    Where is Lauren ? Tell her toe home with me after work .


    Eunice hesitated , her expression awkward .


    Ms.


    Rhodes ¡­ she already left .


    12 Chapter 549  Tianas face darkened .


    Where did she go ? Contact her and have her return to the Rhodes residence immediately .


    Eunice looked even more ufortable .


    Ms.


    Rhodes left with Mr.


    Lloyd , and her phone has been turned off .


    Right now , no one ¡­ knows where they are .


    Tianas fury erupted as she immediately tried calling Lauren , only to be met with the same message : her phone was off .


    This is infuriating ! After several failed attempts , Tianas chest heaved with anger .


    Jerry stepped forward and said , Mrs.


    Rhodes , please calm down .


    Ms.


    Rhodes is a dignified and sensible woman .


    I dont think she would do anything inappropriate .


    And as for Andrew , he can be considered a man of integrity .


    He should know the boundaries he mustnt cross .


    Tiana gritted her teeth .


    Forget about those two for now .


    Jerry , has Ruby been captured ?  Chapter 550

 Chapter 550

    Chapter 550 Jerry shook his head .


    Based on the leads provided by Mr.


    Rhodes , we conducted surprise inspections of all the hotels , but we didnt find her .


    Ive already reported the situation to Mr.


    Warren at the Jayrodale Police Department .


    If even he cant find her , then itll be a real problem .


    Michael frowned , visibly unsettled .


    Thats strange .


    Troy was just captured theres no way Ruby couldve sensed it and escaped so quickly .


    Tiana snapped , Shut up .


    Do you think everyones as ipetent as you ? Keep searching for that wretch ! After the loss shes caused the Rhodes family , I wont rest until shes torn to pieces ! Meanwhile , Lauren lingered at the Moonlit Sanctuary untilte at night before reluctantly returning home , The moment she stepped inside and turned on the lights , Tiana was already there , like a ghost waiting in the darkness .


    Laurent surprised .


    She said calmly , Please leave .


    I need to rest .


    Without a word , Tiana strode forward , pulled up Laurens sleeve , and inspected her arm before exhaling in relief .


    Lauren sneered .


    Rx .


    The mark is still there .


    Im still a virgin .


    Tiana instinctively wanted tosh out but , for some reason , her expression softened .


    Taking Laurens hand gently , she asked in a quiet voice , Lauren , do you hate me as your mother ? Lauren shook her head .


    Hate is too strong a word .


    Theres just no bond between us .


    You gave birth to me but didnt raise me .


    When I finally grew up , you found me , only to talk endlessly about how amazing the Driscoll family is , how wealthy and powerful they are , and how deeply rooted their legacy is .


    All you wanted was for me to marry Joe for the familys sake .


    Ive never heard of a mother like you someone who didnt care for their child growing up but swoops inter to dictate their marriage and force them to marry for convenience .


    For a brief moment , a flicker of pain appeared in Tianas eyes , but she quickly concealed it .


    Without saying another word , she turned and walked out of the room .


    Lauren stood frozen , herposure finally breaking as she began to sob softly , Unbeknownst to Lauren , Tiana had stopped just outside the door .


    Leaning against it , she listened to her daughters quiet cries and murmured softly , My child , no one in this world loves you more than I do .


    It breaks my heart to see you unhappy .


    But there are things you dont understand yet .


    One day , youll know that everything Im doing is for your own good .


    Ms.


    Stevens , theres nowhere left for me in Jayrodale .


    Please arrange for me to leave the city immediately ! At a secluded location , Ruby appeared in a state of panic , urgently pleading with Aspen .


    The Rhodes family had issued a powerful warrant against her within the aristocraticwork , effectively turning her into a fugitive with no choice but to run .


    Chapter 550 Aspen gritted her teeth .


    How did this n go so wrong ? Where exactly did things fall apart ? How did the Rhodes family find out you stole the forms ? Ruby cursed angrily .


    Its all because of that idiot Troy .


    He confessed everything to the Rhodes family ! Aspens tone turned icy.


    Thats impossible .


    Troy wouldnt be that foolish .


    Besides , considering his infatuation and desire for you , he wouldnt betray you to the Rhodes family .


    Doing so wouldnt win him your favor it would only bring him their wrath .


    From what youve said , Troy was utterly obsessed with you .


    Men like that driven by lust are easily controlled .


    Once youve got a hold of them , they be nothing more than obedient dogs .


    Her words dripped with disdain and contempt for men , revealing her deep rooted hatred and scorn for them .

 Chapter 551

    Chapter 551 +26 BONUS Ruby bit her lip , struggling to speak .


    The truth is ¡­ I have some health issues .


    After I ¡­ was with Troy , he got tested and found out he caught a disease .


    He freaked out and turned on mepletely , calling me to scream and curse , saying I was a disgusting tramp who had been with too many men .


    In the end , Troy went to Andrew and begged him for treatment .


    Under Andrews maniptive demands , Troy confessed everything to him .


    Aspens face darkened with rage .


    Andrew again ? Why is it that every single one of my failures has his shadow looming over it ? And you , youre just as useless ! I spent so much effort and money getting you out of prison , not so you could mess everything up ! Ruby held back her anger and muttered , I didnt want things to turn out like this .


    Its all because of Andrew- hes the real culprit .


    ¦§ Aspen cut her off impatiently .


    Enough ! Let me ask you , this disease ¡­ is it from reckless behavior ? Ruby blushied deeply and , with great reluctance , admitted , Yes , its that kind .


    I went to a gynecologist as soon as I was released from prison for treatment .


    The doctor assured me it wouldnt re up again in the short term , but I .didnt expect the symptoms to return so soon .


    She clenched her fists in frustration .


    The doctor who treated her was now the object of her deepest resentment .


    Nowadays , she couldnt leave the house without dousing herself in strong perfume to mask the unbearable , fishy ! stench that emanated from her .


    Aspen , utterly disgusted , scolded , You have no shame .


    Even in prison , you couldnt control yourself and still sought out men ? Ruby felt insulted and snapped back , Ms.


    Stevens , not everyone is as fortunate as you .


    During those years in prison , I did what I had to do to survive .


    If Id had any other choice , I wouldnt have let those men use me ! Aspen sneered .


    Do you take me for a fool ? You were in a womens prison .


    How could there possibly have been men ? Tell me what really happened .


    Ruby smirked coldly .


    Why hide it ? In a womens prison , there are no men , so the inmates be desperate .


    Many women whod been locked up for years couldnt handle the loneliness , so we helped each other out .


    But lets be real women cant satisfy each other the way men can .


    Its just not the same .


    Eventually , during one of the outdoor breaks , a woman came up with a new trick and taught us .


    Aspenraised an eyebrow , her curiosity piqued .


    What kind of trick ? After hesitating for a moment , Ruby decided to spill everything .


    One day , a woman caught a frog during an outdoor break .


    She ¡­ She inserted it into herself .


    From then on , we ¡­ we learned the trick , and it made things a lot easier to bear .


    Aspen inhaled sharply , utterly horrified .


    You wretches ¡­ were you really that desperate ? Ruby sneered .


    Ms.


    Stevens , dont try to act like youre a saint .


    Youve never experienced life in prison .


    You dont understand how suffocating and lonely it can be .


    Theres a saying that men are lustful creatures , always thinking with their lower halves .


    But in truth , womens desires are no less intense perhaps even greater .


    So eventually , in the prison , we ran out of frogs .


    And when there were no other options , some women had their first encounters ¡­ with the male guards .

 Chapter 552

    Chapter 552  Aspen sneered .


    I knew it .


    ying around with frogs wouldnt cause an illness .


    Turns out you wretches went back to men in the end .


    Ruby ignored the scorn in her words and replied , Ive always wanted to live well .


    Even in prison , I liked to feel superior to others .


    So , I got involved with several male guards .


    They would do anything for me buying me anything I wanted from the outside : fancy bags , pretty clothes everything except my freedom all with just a crook of my finger .


    But I didnt expect to end up catching a discase , and it spiraled out of control .


    Aspen snapped , Enough ! Ive heard more than enough of your filthy , disgusting past .


    Now , hand over the forms from Rhodes Pharmaceutical , and well call it even .


    Ruby smirked coldly .


    Ms , Stevens , dont you think its shameless to burn the bridge after youve crossed it ? If you want the forms , fine .


    But first , youll need to arrange for me to get out of Jayrodale .


    Aspen scoffed .


    Do you think Im as cheap and shameless as you ? The car is already prepared .


    Hand over the forms , and then you can get in the car .


    Someone will make sure you leave Jayrodale .


    Ruby looked outside skeptically .


    Sure enough , there was a car waiting .


    She broke into a grin , handed the forms to Aspen , and cautiously made her way toward the car .


    Aspen , holding the forms in her hand , didnt even nce up as she chuckled coldly .


    Youre now a fugitive , hunted by the Rhodes family .


    Youve be nothing but a rat scurrying through the streets .


    If I really let you live and you fall into the Rhodes familys hands , youll expose me .


    And why should I share your fate ? Ruby , I cant let you live .


    You must disappear ! As soon as she finished speaking , the car door opened , and a hunched figure in a long ck robe stepped out .


    It was Gordon Woods , the Driscoll familys top martial artist and a shadowy enforcer disguised as a steward .


    He slowly approached Ruby .


    Before Ruby could react , a sharp cry of terror escaped her lips as Gordon swiftly snapped her neck .


    Without a sound , Gordon carried Rubys lifeless body and ced it in the cars back seat .


    Aspen walked over , smiling .


    Mr.


    Woods , Ive been waiting for your arrival in Jayrodale .


    Ill be counting on you to help me clear out a few pests .


    Gordon rasped with a gravelly voice , If the youngdymands it , how can this old man refuse ? Rest assured .


    Jayrodale is the weakest region in Gabo Creek .


    While I may not dominate , dealing with a few nobodies is no issue .


    Aspen pped her hands in delight , her tone venomous as she spoke .


    Excellent .


    The first pest I need you to deal with is Rodney Sanford , the heir of the Madde Martial Academy .


    I want you to sever the meridians in his hands and feet and then destroy his manhood piece by piece .


    Gordon let out a chilling , derangedugh .


    The first target is set .


    Whos next ? Aspen grinned wickedly .


    The second target is Andrew Lloyd .


    He was my first choice to eliminate , but theres no rush .


    Mr.


    Woods , you can deal with Rodney first , then take care of Andrewter .


    Hes the biggest obstacle standing in the way of my ambitions in Jayrodale , Until hes reduced to ashes , I wont sleep soundly ! Gordons tone was menacingly confident .


    Rest assured , Ms.


    Stevens .


    With a snap of my fingers , these little nuisances will vanish into thin air !  Chapter 553

 Chapter 553

    Chapter 553 The fact that Gordon Woods , a martial arts master from Bridgefields , had secretly infiltrated Jayrodale went unnoticed by Andrew .


    Even if Andrew had known , he likely wouldnt have cared .


    Over the years , Andrew had collected nearly 30 rare medicinal herbs , all of which he had refined into a single golden pill , glimmering like a piece of yellow crystal .


    The Five Convergence Pill ! In the martial arts world , it also went by more illustrious names such as the Ascension Pill or Immortal Pill .


    As the name suggests , consuming it was said to grant one immortality .


    Of course , this was merely a romanticized and exaggerated notion within martial circles .


    While the Ascension Pill was extraordinary , it wasnt a magical elixir that could defy death or wrest control of life from the heavens .


    If it truly granted immortality , the world would have been overrun with immortals by now .


    In truth , the pills effects , while not literally divine , were indeed transformative , capable of turning the ordinary into the extraordinary with ease .


    In this age of dwindling martial traditions , knowledge of alchemy was exceedingly rare .


    Most people , living their mundane lives , adhered to the natural cycle of birth , aging , illness , and death ,pleting their journeys in rtive obscurity .


    However , martial artists , though few in number , had glimpsed the path to mastering life itself .


    By cultivating their energy , refining their bodies , and enhancing their essence , they attained great strength and prolonged lifespans .


    That was why martial artists were often more powerful than ordinary people and controlled far more resources .


    Among martial artists , one profession stood out as the rarest , most revered , and highly sought after the alchemist .


    In todays world , alchemists capable of refining pills were a rarity .


    Thus , in the martial arts world , every alchemist was a prized figure .


    High ranking alchemists , capable of refining fifth grade pills or higher , were considered true powerhouses .


    Such alchemists were often recruited by regional governors bing their indispensable allies .


    Others were surrounded by top tier martial artists , traveling the martial world with unparalleled influence and grandeur .


    The most prominent among them , with great renown and influence , might even establish their own families or martial arts sects , ruling over entire territories and expanding their legacies across generations .


    Due to the unique nature of their craft , many high ranking alchemists chose to align themselves with powerful families , noble houses , or even royal ns in Holtrien .


    The reason was simple : such families and ns controlled immense resources and wielded vast influence .


    By pledging loyalty to these colossal families , alchemists gained ess to an endless supply of ingredients for 1/2  Chapter 553 their craft , along with boundless respect and honor ..


    Andrew , whether in martial arts or alchemy , had already astonished the imperial capital a decade ago .


    As a prodigy of the Lloyd family , Andrew was a genius in every discipline he pursued .


    If news spread across the southern martial world that a Flv Convergence Pill had appeared in Jayrodale , it would undoubtedly spark a bloody frenzy .


    Even powerful figures from beyond the southern region woulde rushing at the scent of such an opportunity .


    And if word got out that Andrew , still so young , had personally refined this extraordinary pill , jaws would surely drop .


    This Ascension Pill he refined was of excellent quality and was ssified as an eighth grade pill .


    Currently , across the entire Holtrien continent , the number of eighth grade alchemists could be counted on two hands .


    Each one was a reclusive master , either buried in ancient archives , poring over ancient texts , or revered as a sage within powerful noble houses or royal courts .


    Some , exceptionally gifted and renowned , might even serve as the national advisors to the ruling hierarchy of Holtrien individuals second only to the sovereign ,manding respect and authority from all .

 Chapter 554

    Chapter 554 But those who reached the level of an eighth grade alchemist paid unimaginable prices in effort and hardship .


    They had faced countless life and death crises and needed immense fortune to encounter rare opportunities and profound enlightenment to be an eighth grade alchemist .


    Andrew , however , had walked the path others spent their entire lives treading , finishing it over a decade ago .


    As per the old saying , The tallest tree in the forest is always the first to be felled .


    Ten years ago , Andrew had been forced to carve a bloody path out of Chetvine , vanishing into obscurity .


    Now , seated calmly in his meditation chamber , Andrew took a deep breath and swallowed the Ascension Pill in one go .


    A surge of immense heat rushed to his head and spread through every part of his body .


    Break ! he muttered .


    Andrews eyes glowed with a faint golden hue as he clenched his teeth and let out a low growl .


    The roaring sound of thunder coursed through his twin core meridians first , then surged into his twelve primary meridians and spread across thework of his entire body .


    The three seals that had locked away his martial strength since he fled the imperial capital began to react .


    The first seal started to crumble .


    The second seal loosened ever so slightly .


    But the third seal remained immovable , tightly binding the finalyer of his martial strength with no room for escape .


    Finally , the first seal in Andrews lower energy core shatteredpletely .


    The immense power of the pill converged in his energy core , like countless rivers pouring into the ocean .


    His aura andtentbat strength , dormant for years , began to awaken with a series of crisp popping sounds .


    No one knew how much time had passed before Andrew , sitting cross legged , opened his eyes and exhaled a long breath .


    His eyes sparkled like the morning star , clear and radiant .


    A faint smile yed on his lips as he stood and stretched his body .


    The first seal was broken ! The second seal had loosened , ready to be shattered with further effort .


    All he needed was to collect more rare medicinal herbs and refine an even stronger pill to break throughpletely .


    Once the second seal is broken , I can return to Chetvine and settle the debts of the past ! And when the third seal .


    is broken ¡­ ording to what my master once said , I will no longer belong to this world .


    Even now , I still dont understand what he meant .


    1 Andrew murmured quietly , feeling the boundless power flowing within him .


    Deciding not to dwell on it , he set the thought aside .


    Chapter 554 At that moment , his phone rang-  Dr.


    Lloyd , today is a perfect day ! Fran and I have already made arrangements for a grand opening ceremony for your medical center , Lauren said cheerfully , herughter nging through the phone .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    An opening ceremony ? I dont think thats necessary .


    Theres no need to make a big fuss .


    Lauren teased , Its not a big fuss at all ! Fran and I have invited distinguished guests from all over .


    You just need to rx and y the role of the brilliant director of the medical center , saving lives and leaving a legacy .


    I wouldnt dream of burdening you with all the trivial arrangements , Andrew replied , chuckling wryly .


    He hadnt expected Lauren and Francesca to take care of everything for the clinics opening , even going as far as inviting the guests .


    Alright then .


    Thank you , my two lovelydies .


    Lauren giggled .


    You dont need to thank me , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    After all , you just gave me such precious forms .


    Compared to what youve done for me , this is barely worth mentioning ! 1 As for Fran ¡­ well , thats up to you .


    Shes been a bit upset since she found out about us confirming our rtionship .


    Andrew was surprised .


    Fran is upset ? Why ? Shouldnt she be happy and congratting us ?

 Chapter 555

    Chapter 555 Lauren giggled and said , Dr.


    Lloyd , you silly man , you can even figure out something as obvious as a girls feelings .


    Im not exining it to you see you at the medical centerter .


    With that , she hung up .


    Andrew thought for a moment .


    Why was Francesca upset ? Could it have something to do with Simon ? But that didnt seem right .


    Francesca had mentioned before that Simon hade to terms with her decision and had even offered his blessings .


    After mulling it over , Andrew decided to call Francesca .


    Fran , Id like to thank you and Lauren for taking care of everything for the medical center .


    After the opening ceremony , let me treat you to dinner .


    Francescas tone tone wasckluster , almost lethargic .


    Theres no need , Andrew .


    I helped you willingly .


    You dont have to take me out .


    Andrew chuckled .


    Fran , you dont sound well .


    Are you feeling sick ? Francesca responded softly , her voice subdued .


    Yes , Im sick very sick .


    Andrew frowned .


    Youre a doctor yourself .


    How can you not take care of your own health ? Come to the medical center early .


    Ill check you over .


    Francesca sighed weakly .


    Theres no need .


    My illness isnt physical ; its in my heart .


    So , you cant fix it .


    Lets just leave it at that , Andrew .


    Ill see youter .


    Before Andrew could say anything else , Francesca hung up .


    Andrew was puzzled .


    Although Francesca still answered his questions , her tone clearly conveyed a sense of distance and hesitation , as if she was avoiding him .


    And her mention of her illness being in her heart rather than her body ? That sounded like a broken heart .


    Silly girl , Andrew muttered with a small smile , beginning to piece together her feelings .


    But he knew he had no easy solution to this .


    All he could do was take it one step at a time .


    After all , he couldnt start a rtionship with Lauren and then turn around and add Francesca to the mix .


    That would be far too much .


    Moreover , Andrew couldnt quite read Francescas heart .


    The two of them had always been close , existing in a delicate bnce .


    Yet Francesca had never truly opened her heart to him .


    Despite their deep connection one that could be considered extraordinary Francesca had kept her feelings guarded .


    He remembered treating Francescas condition .


    Even while he was blindfolded , he could feel her voluptuous figure due to their physical proximity with each other during the treatment .


    Because of her unique medical condition , Andrew had even touched areas no one else had .


    In terms of closeness , they were practically beyond what most couples experienced .


    But actions didnt necessarily define rtionships .


    Chapter 555  Andrew wasnt the type to greedily im Francesca as his without her consent .


    Shaking off his thoughts , Andrew picked up his phone and dialed Natashas number .


    Bring the West End gang to my medical centerter for a feast , he said bluntly .


    Natasha sounded surprised .


    Oh , my darling , youve opened a new medical center ? Andrewughed .


    Yep .


    You probably know the location- Let Dn know , too .


    Pass along the message for me .


    Natasha agreed enthusiastically .


    Got it .


    Ill let him know .


    where the Weller familys Oakridge Club used to be .


    Youre amazing , darling ! Youve just be our boss , and now youve opened a medical center .


    Youre living the dream !

 Chapter 556

    Chapter 556 From Natashas tone , it seemed like she was even more excited about the medical centers opening than Andrew himself .


    Andrew chuckled .


    Its just a small medical center , nothingas grand as youre Imagining .


    Dont forget to bring ur people from West End .


    Think of it as giving everyone a day offi Natashaughed , covering her mouth .


    Are you sure you want all of them there ? Thats several hundred , close to a thousand people .


    Do you even have space for everyone ? Andrew grinned .


    Im your boss , after all .


    If I cant even arrange seats for my people , what kind of leader would ! be ? Natasha teased , No way , my darling isnt that ipetent .


    Alright , Ill let Dn know , pick out a fitting opening gift for you , and then bring everyone over .


    Andrew quickly interjected .


    No gifts , really .


    Dont make it too formal .


    Juste by and join the fun .


    Natasha huffed .


    That wont do .


    Youre our boss , and proper respect must be shown .


    Im not just picking any gift -Im going to get you an extravagant one ! Andrew realized there was no point in arguing further ; once Natasha made up her mind , there was no changing it .


    Meanwhile , when Dn from South City heard about the medical centers opening , his reaction was even more over the top than Natashas .


    Mr.


    Lloyd changed my life.


    For the opening of his medical center , Im going to show my absolute sincerity ! Brimming with enthusiasm , Dn gathered his trusted men and subordinates , asking for suggestions gift to get for Andrew , One of his top men eagerly volunteered , Mr.


    Garner , I suggest we get Mr.


    Lloyd a female celebrity.


    what Dn shot him a nce and shook his head .


    That wont do Mr.


    Lloyd already has Ms.


    Rhodes , Ms.


    Aicker , and Elsie by his side hes certainly notcking forpanions .


    The man smirked slyly and said , Mr.


    Garner , youre overthinking it .


    Mr.


    Lloyd may notck beautiful women , and those around him are indeed the most stunning in Jayredale .


    But men , especially someone as extraordinary as Mr.


    Lloyd , wouldntin about having too many beauties , would they ? The more , the better , right ? We could find a pristine celebrity , someone untouched , and discreetly send her to his room without Ms.


    Rhodes or the others knowing Just imagine , how do you think Mr.


    Lloyd would react ? I can guarantee itd be a night to remember , and afterward , hed hold you in even higher regard For a brief moment , Dn was tempted , but he quickly dismissed the idea .


    From what I know , Mr.


    Lloyd doesnt seem particrly interested in women .


    Forget sending a celebrity even if you sent over a girl group from Sorya or Ivanka from Mirn , I doubt Mr.


    Lloyd would bat an eye ! The men from South City were stumped .


    For them , women and wealth were the ultimate temptations something everyone enjoyed without exception ! But since Andrew seemed indifferent to both , they were at a loss for what to gift him .


    After a moment of contemtion , Dn waved his hand .


    Everyone , leave me for a moment .


    I need to make a call .


    12 Chapter 556 4 Once the room was cleared , Dn picked up his phone and called Marvin , the wealthiest man in the region .


    Given Marvins close rtionship with Andrew , Dn was confident the tycoon could guide him on what would make the perfect gift .

 Chapter 557

    Chapter 557 Meanwhile , at Rhodes Corporation .


    Lauren checked the time .


    There were still two hours until the grand opening of the medical center ..


    +15 BONUS Ill head to the Pharmaceutical Division first and hand over the two forms Dr.


    Lloyd gave me to Mr.


    Chapman .


    Then Ill head to the medical center , she muttered to herself .


    With her her n set , Lauren made her way to the Pharmaceutical Division .


    Marcus greeted her with a smile .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , what brings you here personally ? Lauren replied , Lets talk in your office .


    Marcus immediately realized this must be important and promptly invited her in .


    Lauren wasted no time , pulling out two sheets of paper and handing them to Marcus with great care .


    Mr.


    Chapman , these are from Dr.


    Lloyd .


    The value of these two forms far exceeds the three we previously lost .


    In fact , you could say that all the research and development achieved by Rhodes Pharmaceutical over the past decades doesnt evenpare to just one of these forms .


    Make sure to keep these absolutely confidential .


    We cannot afford another disaster like Troys betrayal ! she added .


    Marcus , fumbling nervously , took the forms , his disbelief evident .


    Is this even possible ? He had anticipated that Andrew might be able to provide a form , but he never imagined Andrew could deliver something so extraordinary .


    If what Lauren said was true , and one form alone was more valuable than the three they had lost , then these werent just forms they were recipes for miraculous medicines ! Lauren smiled .


    Youll understand once you review them and send them to theb for verification by the experts .


    Being in charge of the Pharmaceutical Division , Marcus had a foundational understanding of medicine .


    Without dy , he began examining the forms .


    After a moment , he gasped , his face pale with shock .


    These are ancient forms some of the rarest passed .


    down over millennia in Holtrien ! My god , Dr.


    Lloyd actually entrusted us with such priceless knowledge ¡­ Ms.


    Rhodes , Im worried ¡­ Seeing Marcus mixture of exhration and apprehension , Lauren said , I know what youre concerned about- youre afraid these forms will attract attention from powerful families orrge organizations , right ? Marcus nodded gravely .


    Thats exactly it .


    The two medicines described here have incredible effects almost too miraculous to believe .


    If we release them to the market , the response will be overwhelming .


    This will inevitably draw attention to our corporation .


    I wouldnt be surprised if people from Blumedale or even all of Gabo Creek try to take a share or worse , outright seize them ! Lauren snorted coldly .


    Dont worry .


    While we may not have been capable of developing such incredible forms ourselves , that doesnt mean we cant defend them .


    I trust in the strength of the Rhodes family .


    Marcus , trembling with excitement , nodded repeatedly .


    Wonderful ! With your assurance , Ms.


    Rhodes , I can proceed confidently .


    Ill take these to theb immediately .


    Once the clinical trials and rted preparations areplete , well begin production .


    12  Chapter 557 Go ahead ! Lauren replied with a smile .


    As Marcus opened the door to leave , however , they found themselves face to face with Tiana , Michael , and a group of bodyguards entering the office .


    What immediately caught Laurens attention was the presence of a pockmarked man with an arrogant demeanor standing next to Michael the Master of Poisons , Bane Eslinger .


    Mrs.


    Rhodes ! Marcus greeted Tiana hastily .


    Tiana nodded lightly .


    Ive brought an expert to assist the Pharmaceutical Division .


    Mr.


    Chapman , let me introduce you .


    Michael jumped in quickly .


    Mr.


    Chapman , allow me to introduce Mr.


    Eslinger , or as hes better known , the Master of Poisons .


    Even our famed Dr.


    Aicker is his junior .


    With Mr.


    Eslinger joining our Pharmaceutical Division , no one not even the Weller family will dare challenge us ! Marcus was stunned .


    Mr.


    Eslinger is actually Dr.


    Aickers senior ? Even Lauren was momentarily taken aback .


    She hadnt expected this pockmarked old man to have such a formidable reputation .


    Chapter 559 Chapter 558

 Chapter 558

    Chapter 558  Michael grinned smugly .


    Of course ! In front of Mr.


    Eslinger , even the renowned Dr.


    Aicker must step aside .


    Whether its medical skill or the art of poison , Mr.


    Eslingers unparalleled ! Bane ignored Marcus entirely , addressing Tiana instead .


    Mrs.


    Rhodes , you know the price of engaging my services isnt small .


    Tiana smiled graciously .


    Mr.


    Eslinger , as a highly regarded disciple of the Advanced Medical Institute and a true master of medicine , any price is well worth it .


    Baneughed heartily , clearly pleased with her ttery .


    With an air of arrogance , he said , Since youve spoken so kindly , consider it done .


    Give me at most a month or as little as ten days and I will deliver two top tier forms to Rhodes Pharmaceutical .


    Theyll restore your departments reputation and bring in immense profits ! Marcus was stunned .


    Ten days to develop forms ? That seems impossible ! Bane cast him a disdainful nce and sneered .


    The mysteries and prowess of someone like me , a master beyond worldly bounds , are beyond yourprehension .


    Youre nothing more than an ant .


    How could you grasp the heights of heaven or the depths of earth ? Lauren couldnt hold back a scoff .


    Mr.


    Eslinger may be a medical genius , but that doesnt mean we cant develop forms ourselves .


    Bane smirked dismissively .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , Im not looking down on your Pharmaceutical Division .


    The truth is , its full of nothing but garbage.


    With me assisting Mr.


    Rhodes , your aspirations topete for the CEO position are nothing but delusions .


    Let me offer you some advice give up your unrealistic ambitions sooner rather thanter .


    His tone brimmed with overconfidence and contempt , as though he was unbeatable .


    Michael couldnt resist chiming in .


    Lauren , I dont see why youre even bothering .


    Mr.


    Eslinger is a legend among doctors ! You heard him he can produce groundbreaking forms in just ten days .


    And you ? Who knows how many years itll take you to make any progress ? By then , Ill already be sitting in the CEOs chair .


    Laurens expression remained calm .


    Youre mistaken .


    I already have forms .


    Michael froze for a moment before bursting intoughter .


    Lauren , you really are relentless .


    Youd say anything , no matter how absurd , to keep up appearances .


    Fine , keep deceiving yourself .


    But when Mr Eslinger develops his new forms , I wont rub it in .


    I just hope youll be able to handle the reality check For Michael , the likelihood of Lauren already possessing viable forms was about as probable as pigs flying .


    Bane let out a scoff , his tone dripping with disdain .


    I suppose Ms.


    Rhodes so called ally is none other than that brat Andrew ? Ill admit , the kids medical skills are impressive .


    To be honest , even I have some respect for him .


    But hes arrogant , reckless , and full of the typical youthful bravado .


    He has all the traits of someone destined to burn out early .


    Laurens voice was ice cold .


    Mr.


    Eslinger , perhaps you should focus on yourself .


    Being experienced doesnt always equate to being exceptional .


    By your logic , shouldn those thousand year old turtles in the pond be far more aplished than you , Mr.


    Eslinger ? Banes face darkened in fury .


    You insolent girl ! Are you mocking me ? Chapter 558  Lauren remained unfazed , her tone sharp .


    Im not mocking you , Mr.


    Eslinger .


    Im simply advising you not to lean on your age and experience as a crutch .


    Medical expertise isnt always a matter of years lived its about genuine ability ! Bane sneered .


    You make a fair point .


    There are indeed prodigles with unparalleled talent in medicine .


    But as for Andrew , what qualifications does he have ? Hes just a small time doctor at best , he knows a few tricks .


    Once Ive developed my forms , Ill make sure you and that boy understand what it means to have a reputation built on real skill ! Chapter 559

 Chapter 559

    Chapter 559 Lauren felt indignant and wanted to say more , but Tianas cold voice cut her off .


    Enough .


    Mr.


    Eslinger is a specially appointed consultant for the Pharmaceutical Division .


    He is the foundation of Rhodes Corporations efforts to regain a foothold in the medical market and strengthen ourpetitiveness , From today onward , Marcus , all resources of the Pharmaceutical Division are to be fully allocated to Mr.


    Eslinger ! Marcus nced at Lauren and said gravely , But Mrs.


    Rhodes , Ms.


    Rhodes also needs the Pharmaceutical Divisions resources .


    Dr.


    Lloyd is fully supporting her and will be developing new forms .


    If all resources are given to Mr.


    Eslinger , it could impact thispetition .


    Although Andrew had already provided forms , Marcus wasnt foolish .


    He knew it was wiser to keep things understated for now .


    The forms Andrew had given were too valuable rare ancient forms , nearly unheard of .


    Making them public prematurely could lead to serious consequences .


    Tiana dismissed his concerns coldly .


    The immediate priority is for the Pharmaceutical Division to recover and regain its strength .


    As for Dr.


    Lloyd , I have little faith in him .


    Frankly , giving resources to him would be a waste .


    Theres no need to say more .


    The Pharmaceutical Division is to fully cooperate with Mr.


    Eslinger ! Michael and Bane exchanged a smirk , their faces full of ridicule and disdain .


    Marcus , feeling increasingly frustrated , was shocked by Tianas tant favoritism .


    Lauren remainedposed but spoke icily .


    Mr.


    Chapman , if thats what Mrs.


    Rhodes has decided , then follow her instructions .


    After all , to her , nothing matters but profit .


    Tiana frowned .


    Lauren , my decision was not meant to single you out .


    Mr.


    Eslinger is a master invited by Michael , His reputation in the medical field precedes him .


    And as for Dr.


    Lloyd , lets not forget that he was just a small- time doctor .


    Now hes idling around in our corporation .


    Do you really expect me to believe he can develop viable forms ? Hmph .


    If Dr.


    Lloyd could develop forms , why would he have stayed at a minor hospital in the first ce ? Lauren responded with an icy re .


    As long as it pleases you , Mom .


    But let me remind you excessive bias can blind you .


    Tiana replied calmly , Ive lived long enough to recognize talent from fraud .


    Ive seen plenty of so called prodigies , and I can tell the difference .


    Lauren , unwilling to continue the argument , turned and began to leave .


    Tiana called out sharply , Stop .


    Where are you going ? Lauren turned back , her voice t .


    Dr.


    Lloyd is opening his medical center today .


    Im going to support him .


    Is there a problem with that ? Tiana was momentarily surprised .


    Hes opening his own medical center ? After a moment of thought , she chuckled .


    So , it seems Marvin is giving his pawn a new role to y .


    Does he not understand that piling too much on Andrew will overwhelm him ? In the end , itll all copse like a house of cards and make him aughingstock .


    Lauren replied indifferently , Thats none of your concern Tiana suddenly grinned .


    I have some free time .


    Ill join you to congratte him .


    With me there , I can help raise his profile and lend him some credibility .


    Chapter 559 Lauren looked at her warily .


    What are you nning to d Tianas smile deepened .


    You think Im going there to e Rhodes Corporation .


    Over the years , hes done some thin Lauren sighed , exasperated .


    Do as you wish .


    Meanwhile , at the Stevens family residence in Jayrodale .


    Bruce , Jackie , gather the car .


    Were heading out , Asper  Chapter 559 Lauren looked at her warily .


    What are you nning to do ? Tianas smile deepened .


    You think Im going there to embarrass him ? Dont worry .


    Hes still a shareholder of Rhodes Corporation .


    Over the years , hes done some things for us .


    Im just going to take a look nothing more .


    Lauren sighed , exasperated .


    Do as you wish .


    Meanwhile , at the Stevens family residence in Jayrodale .


    Bruce , Jackie , gather the car .


    Were heading out , Aspen ordered , a cold smirk ying on her lips .

 Chapter 560

    Chapter 560 Christina nced at Aspen and asked , Are you heading out for something Important , Aspen ? Aspen smirked coldly .


    Havent you noticed themotion in Jayrodale today , Christina ? Christina frowned .


    Are you referring to the opening ceremony of Andrews medical center ? Aspens tone turned icy .


    Exactly .


    Since early this morning , people have been hyping it up , making a big scene in the streets , as if theyre desperate for attention .


    Hes celebrating his grand opening , right ? Well , Im in a good mood Ill head over and turn it into a grand closing ! Christina shook her head with a hint of disdain .


    Aspen , its just some low level marketing .


    Why even bother paying attention to it ? Andrew has the backing of Lauren , Francesca , and , apparently , even Marvin now .


    So yes , his career is starting to gain traction , and he finally managed to open a medical center of his own .


    But at the end of the day , its just a small medical center a ce for treating patients and making some money .


    Its no different from a roadside clinic .


    Nothing special .


    In my opinion , theres no need to wade into these waters .


    Isnt your focus on setting up a pharmaceutical nt in Jayrodale ? The Stevens family could coborate with you on that .


    Aspen raised a hand , signaling Christina to stop .


    Her voice was sharp and cold .


    I know youre making serise , Christina .


    Andrew can do whatever he likes .


    To us , hes nothing more than a minor character who cant even make it to the main stage ! But every time I think about the humiliation hes caused me , I cant just let it go .


    No matter what , Im heading over today topletely destroy his medical center .


    Lets see what Lauren and Francesca can do about it ! Christina grew serious .


    Aspen , I really think you should reconsider .


    Smashing up the medical center might be too impulsive .


    Also , dont forget that Andrew has Marvin , the wealthiest man in Jayrodale , backing him .


    If you act recklessly , itll definitely attract his attention .


    Aspen sneered .


    So what if Marvin backs him ? Im not afraid of him .


    Worst case , Ill leave Jayrodale .


    Ill rake in some serious money here and head back to Blumedale .


    Who can stop me then ? Christina couldnt help but worry .


    Aspen had arrived in Jayrodale full of ambition and confidence , but repeated setbacks had left her impatient and quick tempered .


    If this continued , Aspen might end up suffering a huge loss .


    At that moment , Irene and Leroy entered the room .


    Christie , lets go check out the scene too , Leroy suggested with a grin .


    Andrew opening a medical center ? Who wouldve thought hede this far ? We should go see if its just some rundown shack .


    Itll probably reek of poverty ! Irene scoffed .


    Sessful men openpanies , run corporations , orunch big projects .


    But him ? He opens a medical center .


    What a joke .


    Even in business , hes just dabbling .


    Leroy countered , Mom , dont underestimate medical centers .


    Many high end ones are run by top tier medical experts and make a lot of money .


    Irene rolled her eyes .


    Of course I know that , but do you really think Andrews medical center will have that kind of prestige ? I doubt Aspen even needs to smash it up .


    Let him keep it open itll probably shut down in two or three days on its own Maybe hell even get reported for something and end up in jail ! 1/2  Chapter 560 Christina sighed .


    Fine , well go with you , Aspen .


    But I still think you should avoid using force .


    Making more enemies wont do you any good .


    Internally , Christina scoffed at the thought .


    Andrew , youre opening a medical center and making such a huge spectacle of it , unting your sess so ostentatiously .


    Well , now youve drawn Aspens ire .


    Maybe even the Weller family or others like Finley will show up to cause trouble .


    Youre practically inviting humiliation upon yourself .

 Chapter 561

    Chapter 561  The name of Andrews new medical center was Moonlit Apothecary .


    The moment Andrew saw the sign , he could not help but chuckle and ask Francesca , Fran , how del you and Laurene up with such a name ? Francesca replied as if it were obvious , llecause its fitting and perfect ! Andrew sighed and shook his head .


    Fitting ? Dont you think this name is a little too pretentious , like its asking for trouble ? Though Andrew was not a low key person by any means , even he found the name a bit too showy for a medical center .


    Francescaughed , unfazed .


    Its fine , Andrew .


    Everyone knows how exceptional your skills are , she said confidently .


    Cedric , standing nearby , chimed in with a grin .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , you absolutely deserve a name like this .


    Youre a miracle doctor , after all ! Before Andrew could respond , a cold chuckle interrupted the moment .


    Simon , Cedrics senior disciple , spoke up with a hint of sarcasm .


    He said , Thats right , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    A name like this is tailor made for you .


    Soon , everyone in Jayrodale will know about you and your so called Moonlit Apothecary Andrew simply smiled .


    Thank you for thepliment , Simon , but thats too soon to say .


    He ignored the thinly veiled sarcasm in Simons tone , out of respect for Cedric and Francesca , who had been nothing but supportive .


    Just then , the roaring sound of engines filled the air , and Natasha and Dn arrived with an entourage of nearly a thousand people .


    The scene was chaotic , with rows of luxury cars lining the streets , leaving no room to park near the building .


    Many attendees had to park blocks away .


    Simon nced at themotion and smirked .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , youre out of luck today .


    With Jayrodales underground leaders like Madam Vostokoff , the infamous ck Widow , and Mr.


    Garner showing up , nothing good cane of this .


    Wherever they go , chaos is sure to follow .


    Francesca frowned and corrected him .


    Simon , youre mistaken , Madam Vostokoff and Mr.


    Garner are here to celebrate Andrews grand opening ! Simon scoffed , his expression full of disbelief .


    Celebrate ? You must be joking , Fran .


    He added , Theyre thest two major yers in Jayrodales underworld .


    Their influence is on par with the citys top families .


    If you think theyre here to celebrate , I hate to burst your bubble , but Andrew doesnt have that kind of pull .


    However , Simons words barely left his lips when Andrew casually walked over to greet Natasha and Dn .


    The two greeted him warmly , chatting andughing like old friends .


    Natashas usual venomous demeanor was reced with yful banter , and Dns entrance was even more extravagant .


    He had two massive stone statues carried in by 20 men , cing them at the entrance of Moonlit Apothecary ! as a grand gift .


    Simon stood there dumbfounded , unable to process what he was seeing .


    He muttered , W Whats happening ? It seemed that Dn and Natasha were actually there to celebrate .


    However , Simon was still in denial .


    After all , he believed Andrew was just an unassuming doctor working at Jayrodale General Hospital .


    #  Chapter 561 How could someone like that have the influence to pull this off ? Francesca shot Simon a sideways nce , her tone indifferent but cutting .


    Still doubting , Simon ? I think you out of excuses now .


    Simons face darkened as he grumbled , Alright , fine .


    He might have some sway with the underground , but thats nothing impressive .


    Lets see if he has what it takes to gain the favor of the citys elite or even government officials .


    Thats the real test of power .

 Chapter 562

    Chapter 562  In Simons eyes , Andrew was nothing more than someone trying to show off beyond his means .


    The presence of Natasha and Dn at the grand opening of Moonlit Apothecary surely came at a hefty price .


    To him , it was clear Andrew had spent a fortune just to get these big shots to show up and boost his event .


    Without the money , Simon believed they would not even nce in Andrews direction .


    Feeling like he had figured everything out , Simon grew more dismissive , even letting out a coldugh .


    However , his smirk faded when he saw the Rhodes family delegation arrive , led by Tiana herself , a woman with a legendary reputation .


    If that was not shocking enough , Simons jaw dropped further as Jayrodales mayor , Mark , stepped out of his car with his secretary , grinning warmly , he walked over to congratte Andrew .


    Unbelievable , Simon muttered to himself , his jealousy and frustration rising .


    Have these big shots really stooped so low to show up here for Andrew ? Dont they care about lowering their status ? Francesca , standing nearby , caught his reaction and smirked .


    Simon , looks like weve got societys elites and even the mayor here .


    What excuse do you have left now ? Simon sneered in response .


    Fran , youre obviously biased because hes your boyfriend .


    But isnt he already with Lauren ? Francescas face flushed , her cheeks burning with anger and embarrassment .


    So what if Andrew is with Lauren ? They make a perfect couple .


    Are you seriously jealous of that too ? Simon scoffed .


    Jealous ? Of him ? Please , hes nothing but a facade .


    Mark my words the Rhodes family will kick him out sooner orter , and hell end up on the streets like a stray dog .


    1 Francescas expression softened with pity .


    Lets be honest , Simon .


    Youre just jealous .


    Her calm words hit a nerve , and Simon exploded .


    Jealous ? Youve been lying to me all along , Fran ! You said you .


    were with Andrew , but clearly , thats not true .


    And now , youre defending him even though hes with Lauren ? Have you no shame ? Anger surged through Francesca as she pped Simon hard across the face .


    Youre right .


    I lied to you about being with Andrew .


    So what ? Even if Im not with him , that doesnt mean itll ever be you ! Her voice grew colder as she added , The truth is , Simon , the way you act this petty , possessive , and ugly behavior it disgusts me .


    Without waiting for his response , Francesca turned and walked away , leaving Simon humiliated and fuming .


    He held his cheeks , his eyes filled with a dangerous mix of rage and humiliation .


    He grumbled , Fine , Francesca .


    If I cant have your heart , Ill make sure I take the rest of you Simons mind raced with resentment as he red after her retreating figure .


    Francesca had always been his in his eyes , a prize he believed he deserved .


    Now , knowing that she was not dating Andrew after all , his feelings of humiliation only grew .


    He vowed to make Francesca his , by any means necessary .


    As for Andrew ? Simon clenched his fists and smirked bitterly .


    Taking Francesca away was not enough .


    He wanted to see Andrew ruined , humiliated , and broken .

 Chapter 563

    Chapter 563 E  Cedric had silently observed the entire heated exchange between Francesca and Simon .


    He said nothing until Francesca stormed off in anger , leaving him to fix Simon with a stern re before finally speaking Simon , why do you insist on tormenting yourself over Fran ? Cedric asked , his voice calm but firm .


    Simons face flushed with both embarrassment and rage , Mr.


    Aicker , its not that I want to bother her ! She lied to me she made me think she was with Andrew when she wasnt .


    How is that not a direct insult to me ? Cedric let out a cold snort .


    Youre my top apprentice , Simon .


    If you have nothing to hide , why would someones words be enough to humiliate you ? Simon gritted his teeth .


    Its not just that ! Ill inherit everything from you one day , and the Aickers dont have any male heirs to carry on the legacy .


    If you promise Fran to me the Aickers will have a secure future and so will she ! Cedric was so furious he actually chuckled .


    You ungrateful fool ! Do you even hear yourself ? Simon straightened up defiantly .


    Mr.


    Aicker , I know what just said was disrespectful .


    But you know how much I care about you and Fran .


    Ive always been loyal to both of you .


    Im only speaking the truth , even if its unpleasant .


    If Fran doesnt marry me , who else is going to support this family and its legacy ? Cedrics eyes narrowed with cold fury .


    Fine .


    Since youve decided to bare it all , let me make something very clear -you and Fran will never happen .


    Ever .


    Your so called loyalty to me ? Dont make meugh .


    What you really crave is my knowledge of medicine , our familys martial arts secrets , and Francescas beauty ! Cedrics voice grew harsher as he continued , his piercing gaze making Simon flinch .


    Simon stammered , M Mr .


    Aicker .


    You knew all of that ? Cedrics voice was cold as steel .


    You think Ive been blind ? Ive known about your decelt for years ! I only held back because I raised you and didnt want to destroy the future I had worked to build for you .


    But youve been sneaking into our training chambers , stealing forbidden techniques , and practicing dangerous , unapproved methods to boost your strength .


    Do you even understand the severity of your actions ? By the rules of the Aickers , you shouldve been expelled long ago .


    Your entire knowledge of our martial arts and medicine wouldve been erased .


    Simons face turned pale before quickly twisting in defiance Fine , I admit it ! Ive been practicing those techniques .


    Ive learned from the darker , forbidden paths of medicine .


    So what ? I never used any of it to harm you or Fran ! Cedric roared in anger .


    And you still dont think youve done anything wrong ? Youre a disgrace , Simon ! Simons eyes reddened as he shouted back , Im not wrong ! You just dont have the guts to admit it ! Youre too afraid to push boundaries .


    You refuse to study the power at your fingertips , and because of that , the Aickers have fallen behind ! He gestured wildly as he continued Look at the Weller family ! Look at the Rhodes family ! Theyve left us in the dust because youre too timid .


    If it werent for me , the Aickers wouldnt even be considered part of the elite anymore .


    Youve achieved nothing in years !

 Chapter 564

    Chapter 564  Cedric was shaking with rage .


    He raised his hand , ready to strike Simon , who sneered in defiance .


    Mr , Aicker , look around .


    So many people are watching .


    Are you sure you want to cut ties with me right here ? Simons voice dripped with arrogance .


    He continued , If you do , by tomorrow morning , every major and minor power in Jayrodale will know that the Aicker family has splintered .


    Do you really think you can handle the consequences of that scandal ? Without me , the Aickers wont even be relevant anymore ! Simons bitter words wereced with hatred and conceit .


    Cedric quivered with fury and hissed through gritted teeth , Youve gone mad ! Youre blinded by greed and ambition .


    As soon as we return to the Aicker residence , youll pack your things and leave .


    From this day forward , you are no longer my apprentice ! Simons face contorted with rage .


    Fine ! You want me gone ? Then give me Fran as my wife , and pass the leadership of the Aickers to me .


    Otherwise , I wont leave ! Do you really think that will happen ? Cedric spat .


    Youre right about one thing the Aickers need an heir , and Fran cant shoulder the entire burden alone .


    But Id rather let the family dissolve or hand it over to Andrew than give it to a poisonous snake like you .


    Simons eyes burned with fury .


    So thats it ? Youd give everything to that pretty faced Andrew ? What is it about him that makes you so biased ? What does he have that I dont ? Cedric gave a coldugh .


    What do youckpared to him ? Everything .


    You dont evene close .


    I held back the truth all these years to protect your ego , but now that youve crossed the line , its time you heard it .


    Compared to Dr.


    Lloyd , youre an ipetent fool in every respect .


    Cedrics voice grew even colder .


    Id rather have Fran be Andrews mistress than let her marry you .


    At least that way , her life wont be ruined under your control .


    With a final re , Cedric turned on his heel and stormed off leaving Simon shaking with rage .


    Simon stood there , his fists clenched as he watched Cedric walk away .


    He muttered under his breath , You senile old fool ! Youre digging your own grave ! His humiliation and resentment surged in waves , consuming him with each passing moment .


    He reyed Cedrics words in his mind , how Cedric would rather see Francesca with Andrew than with him .


    That thought wed at Simons pride like a searing wound .


    As his mind spiraled with hatred , Cedric climbed the tform at the center of the crowd , drawing everyones attention .


    The tform was set up for the Moonlit Apothecarys grand opening ceremony , reserved for special guests .


    The atmosphere shifted as Cedric ascended , his face clouded with frustration .


    People sensed that something was amiss .


    Andrew , who had been weing Mark and other guests , noticed the tension and immediately found Francesca .


    He asked , Fran , whats going on between your grandfather and Simon ? Francesca sighed in frustration .


    Im not entirely sure .


    I argued with Simon earlier , but I left before things escted .


    I wouldnt be surprised if he tried to force my grandpa to marry me off to him again .


    Thats all that maniac ever thinks about ! C

 Chapter 565

    hapter 565 Chapter 565 On the stage , Cedric grabbed the microphone and spoke coldly , Apologies to Dr.


    Lloyd and all the guests .


    Ivee up here to announce something important .


    From this moment forward , my eldest apprentice , Simon Gaal , is expelled from my family and teachings ! Gasps rippled through the crowd , followed by a flurry of heated discussions .


    Cedric just made a public announcernent like that at Mount Apothecarys grand opening .


    The Aickers must have some serious internal conflict ! Simon is Cedrics top apprentice and is also a well known figure in Jayrodale .


    What could have happened to make Cedric cast him out ? Ive heard Simons been infatuated with Francesca for years , but shes never been interested .


    Maybe thats the real reason Cedric lost his temper ? After making his deration , Cedric walked off the stage without giving further exnation .


    Francesca rushed over , clutching his arm with teary eyes .


    Grandpa , what happened ? Why did you drive Simon away ? Whats going on ? she asked in distress .


    Cedric huffed .


    Fran , today is Dr.


    Lloyds big day .


    I wont letthat ungrateful scum ruin it .


    Just remember if he ever thinks he can have you , itll be over my dead body ! Andrew joined them and sighed .


    Dr.


    Aicker , was that really necessary : Cedric shook his head apologetically .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , I lost myposure .


    I shouldnt have done that during your ceremony .


    Andrew smiled faintly .


    I wasnt talking about the timing meant that if you expel Simon , it might weaken the Aickers future .


    Cedrics expression hardened .


    Even if the Aickers copses , I wont allow that disgrace to remain under my roof .


    Andrew nced at Francesca .


    Fran , stay with your grandfather for now .


    Well catch up after the ceremony .


    Francesca wiped her tears and nodded .


    Dont worry , Andrew .


    Ill take care of him .


    You go handle the guests .


    As Andrew turned to leave , his eyes grew cold .


    Natasha , who had been keeping watch from a distance , took the opportunity to approach him .


    Need me to step in , darling ? she whispered yfully .


    Andrews tone was sharp .


    Did you see where Simon went ? Natasha nodded .


    He slipped away in a fit of rage while everyone was distracted by Cedrics announcement .


    Andrew frowned .


    Keep an eye out .


    Hes vengeful .


    I wouldnt be surprised if he tried to harm Cedric or Francesca .


    Natasha chuckled darkly .


    If he dares make a move , Ill y him alive .


    She immediately ordered her West End enforcers to secure the area around Moonlit Apothecary .


    Just then , anothermotion stirred as a group from the Rhodes family arrived .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow when he spotted Tiana among them .


    Heposed himself and walked forward , greeting them with a polite smile .


    Lauren , Mrs.


    Rhodes , wee , he said .


    Lauren returned his smile warmly .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , congrattions ! 12 +35 BO  Chapter 565 She presented him with a pair ofrge posters .


    Andrew unrolled them and read the bold words , Dedicated to Healing and Humanity ! and The Best Miracle Doctor ! Thank you , Andrew said with augh .


    He handed the banners to Dn , who took them to be disyedter .


    Tiana , d in an elegant dress befitting her stature , gracefully approached , supported by Laurens secretary , Eunice .


    Behind her , Jerry led a security team of elite guards , their presence both protective and intimidating .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , looks like you went all out for this grand opening , Tiana remarked casually .


    I take it you spent a pretty penny hiring all these people for the show ?

 Chapter 566

    Chapter 566  Andrew responded calmly , Mrs.


    Rhodes , youre quite funny , Guests like these donte just because of money ! Tiana nced around the scene , taking in the notable faces Hmm , Impressive .


    Dn and Natasha , the two ruling powers of Jayrodale , are here .


    Cedric and Francesca showed up too .


    Even Mr.


    Thatcher made an appearance.


    Mr.


    Lloyd , you certainly have influence .


    Lauren beamed with pride and interjected , Dr.


    Lloyd has a widework .


    He once saved Mr.


    Thatchers life .


    Tianas smile quickly faded , and she sneered .


    Its all because of Marvins connections .


    Theyre just here to keep up appearances .


    You might not see it , Lauren , but that doesnt mean Im blind to whats really going on .


    Just then , a sleek Rolls Royce quietly pulled up by the curb , An elderly man dressed in a distinguished robe stepped out , immediately drawing a stir from the crowd .


    Is that Mr.


    Yates ? Wow ! Even the wealthiest man in Jayrodale showed up to support Moonlit Apothecary .


    Yeah , and Mrs.


    Rhodes from Rhodes Corporation is here top .


    This ce has some serious backing ! Feels like a battle of titans ¡­ Too bad for the guy running this ce .


    Hes just a doctor from Jayrodale General Hospital .


    The big shots might be here , but none truly care about him , The atmosphere shifted entirely as Marvins presence overshadowed Tianas earlier arrival .


    Marvin strode toward Tiana , his voice warm and inviting .


    Mrs.


    Rhodes ! Its been a while .


    Youre as stunning as ever .


    Tiana returned a cool smile .


    And you , Mr.


    Yates , are clearly thriving .


    Congrattions on grooming such a remarkable ¡­ chess piece .


    Hed make a fine sessor for Wealthroller Investments .


    Marvin blinked , caught off guard .


    Chess piece ? Im not sure I follow , Mrs.


    Rhodes .


    What are you suggesting ? Tianas gaze flicked toward Andrew with a knowing smirk Oh ,e now , Mr.


    Yates .


    You can y dumb with Lauren , but not with me .


    Marvin nced between her and Andrew , his face remaining neutral .


    Mrs.


    Rhodes , youre mistaken .


    Im here today for the same reason as you just to celebrate the opening of Moonlit Apothecary.


    Andrew sighed , visibly annoyed .


    Marvin , please make sure Mrs.


    Rhodes is taken care of .


    Lets keep things moving , yeah ? His tone made it clear he was fed up .


    Tianas penchant for making baseless assumptions and attachingbels to him was starting to wear thin .


    If she were not Laurens mother , he might have already asked her to leave .


    Marvin chuckled obediently .


    Of course .


    Mrs.


    Rhodes , this way , please .


    Tianas eyes narrowed slightly in suspicion as she felt something did not add up .


    She wondered if she was wrong about their rtionship .


    After all , why was Andrew giving Marvin orders like that and why was Marvinplying so easily ? Hmph .


    Marvin and Andrew .


    You think your little act can fool me ? Tiana thought coldly as she followed Marvin to the VIP area .


    Theyre ying some twisted game , but I wont let Lauren be a pawn in their schemes .


    She bit her lip in frustration , her thoughts racing .


    The high society families in Jayrodale had always been locked in -subtle battles with Marvin , the outsider turned mogul .


    For her , this event was not just a ceremony but another move in that ongoing game of power and influence .


    Nheless , Tiana was confident that the Rhodes family would not fall into Marvins hand , especially with her Chapter 566

 Chapter 567

    Chapter 567 Andrew had not expected his clinics grand opening to draw such arge crowd .


    The flow of congrattory gifts from different guests kept him busy .


    Fortunately , Dn acted as his de facto manager , overseeing the collection of gifts and seating arrangements for the visitors .


    Meanwhile , Francesca and Lauren threw themselves into hosting duties .


    They moved gracefully through the crowd , ensuring everyone had enough food and drinks , their faces glowing with joy .


    Both women were determined to make the event a sess .


    However , Tiana watched all this with a growing scowl .


    Secing Lauren , the celebrated heiress of the Rhodes family and the citys most admired beauty her own daughter acting like a mere server was more than she could tolerate .


    Jerry , Tiana snapped , go get Lauren .


    My daughter is not meant for menial tasks like this ! Before Jerry could move , Marvin chuckled from his seat ned to her .


    Come now , Mrs.


    Rhodes .


    Theyre young and enjoying themselves .


    Let them have this experience .


    Tianas tone hardened .


    If she wants experience , she should be learning to manage Rhodes Corporation as its future CEO , making strategic decisions .


    Not acting like a country maid at Andrews beck and call ! Marvin shook his head , unfazed .


    With all due respect , I think youre missing the point .


    Lauren seems to be genuinely happy .


    And besides , whats wrong with helping Mr.


    Lloyd ? Theyll be family soon enough Tianas face darkened with fury , and she mmed her hand on the table , causing the tea to spill .


    Marvin ! Ill warn you now Andrew thinking he can pursue Lauren is a delusion .


    Who does he think he is ? And dont think I dont see your game .


    Youre using Andrew to bait Lauren and drag Rhodes Corporation into your schemes .


    I wont allow it ! Her cold ,manding voice silenced nearby conversations .


    Even Jerry looked ufortable .


    Everyone knew Tiana had a vtile temper cold as ice but quick to ignite like wildfire .


    Few dared to challenge her , not even her husband , the head of the Rhodes family .


    Despite her outburst , Marvin remained calm and unbothered Mrs.


    Rhodes , you truly believe Lauren is lowering herself by being with Andrew ? Its not about lowering herself , Tiana hissed .


    Its degrading and absurd ! Let me be clear Lauren is already engaged to someone from the Driscoll family in Blumedale .


    Andrew isnt even close to being worthy .


    Youd do well to control him ! Marvin smirked .


    I hate to disappoint you , but thats not something I can do .


    Tianas eyes narrowed with cold rage .


    Marvin , youre mocking me ! This isnt a game .


    Marvin raised his hands in feigned surrender .


    I wouldnt dare mock someone as powerful as you , Mrs.


    Rhdoes .


    But you misunderstand Andrew doesnt answer to me .


    Its quite the opposite .


    Tiana growled , Dont twist the facts with your riddles , Marvin ! I see right through you .


    Whatever youre plotting with Andrew , Rhodes Corporation and my daughter are off- limits .


    At that moment , Cedric approached with a friendly smile .


    Mr.


    Yates , Mrs.


    Rhodes , mind if I join the conversation ? Despite his entricity , Cedrics reputation as a renowned miracle doctor gave him significant influence .


    After Chapter 567 all , people often needed a skilled doctor more than money or power .

 Chapter 568

    Chapter 568 Chapter 568 Tiana maintained herposure out of respect and nodded slightly .


    Please , have a seat , she said , signaling Cedric to join them .


    Marvin chuckled and chimed in , Cedric , youre different from Mrs.


    Rhodes here .


    Your granddaughter Fran is running around just as much as Lauren , but you dont seem to mind it one bit .


    Cedric stroked his beard with a content smile .


    A little hard work never hurt anyone .


    Once this medical center gets going , I n to have Fran here often to lend a hand .


    Working alongside Dr.


    Lloyd will be invaluable for improving her medical expertise .


    Marvin grinned and nced at Tiana .


    See , Mrs.


    Rhodes ? Thats what I call vision .


    Sure , the girls are hustling around and probably exhausted , but theyre happy .


    And frankly , Mr.


    Lloyd seems to have that kind of charm , doesnt he ? Tianas jaw clenched as she spat through gritted teeth , Nonsense ! Both Cedric and Marvin shared an awkward look , knowing how touchy Tiana could be .


    Despite their equal standing in age and status , neither wanted to cross her vtile temper .


    Speaking of Fran , Tiana began , shifting gears with an icy calm .


    She and Lauren are close in age .


    Fran is a respected chief doctor in Jayrodale General Hospital and a well breddy from a prominent family .


    Have you arranged a marriage for her ? to have an Cedric smirked confidently .


    I leave that up to the young folks .


    However , I have noticed that Fran seems to Interest in Dr.


    Lloyd , and the two get along splendidly .


    So Ill let them develop things naturally .


    Tianas eyes widened in shock .


    You want Fran and Andrew to end up together ? Cedrics gaze hardened .


    Why not ? Is there a problem with that ? With a firm tone , Cedric continued , Let me make one thing clear , Mrs.


    Rhodes .


    Fran and Lauren are like sisters , and if they both have feelings for Dr.


    Lloyd , theyllpete fairly .


    We , as their elders , should stay out of it .


    And for the record , Fran wont be stepping aside just because Lauren has your backing .


    Tiana looked incredulous and said , Cedric , have you lost your mind ? Who told you Lauren is even interested in Andrew ? She shook her head and scoffed , That boy is lucky Im toleating his presence .


    Hes not worthy of Laurens attention , and Ill never allow any rtionship between them ! Cedric , however , broke into a broad grin , pping his hands .


    Perfect ! Thats excellent news ! If Lauren is stepping aside , that clears the way for Fran and Dr.


    Lloyd ! What a cause for celebration ! He chuckled heartily .


    In fact , once this grand opening is over , the Aickers will host a three day feast to celebrate ! Marvinughed along .


    Cedric , your shameless enthusiasm is something else ! Ive got to hand it to you .


    Tiana was fuming .


    Her chest rose and fell in frustration , and her eyes narrowed in disbelief .


    Was Cedric out of his mind ? He seemed all too eager to push his granddaughter toward Andrew as if the man were some priceless Treasure .


    Her thoughts darkened as she observed Marvin and Cedrics camaraderie .


    She thought bitterly , Marvin must have sunk his ws into Cedric too .


    This old fox is manipting everyone , even dragging the Aickers family into his schemes .


    Chapter 560  Inwardly , she cursed Andrew .


    Not only had he enchanted her daughter Lauren , but now Francesca and even Cedric seemed captivated by him .

 Chapter 569

    Chapter 569 Good evening , everyone ! Wee to the grand opening of Moonlit Apothecary , Lauren announced gracefully from the stage .


    Laurens beauty was legendary in Jayrodale , and all eyes were instantly drawn to her radiant presence .


    She smiled warmly and continued , Ill keep it brief thank you foring , and I hope youll continue to support Moonlit Apothecary .


    Now , lets get the feast started ! With that , cheers erupted from the crowd as the celebration reached its peak .


    Over a hundredrge banquet tables were packed with guests enjoying the spread of delicious food and drinks .


    Laughter and conversation filled the air as people dove into the feast .


    Andrew nced at the lively scene , unsure how to respond Francesca , her dimpled smile glowing , approached and teased , So , Andrew , how did we do ? Lauren and I pulled off this banquet pretty well , right ? You did a great job , Andrew replied , grinning Thanks for saving me from spending a fortune .


    Francesca puffed her chest proudly .


    Exactly ! Think about it just the guys from West End and South City who cause to celebrate are over a thousand .


    If we had taken them to a fancy hotel for dinner , youd be out hundreds of thousands .


    Lauren soon joined them , holding the hem of her dress as she walked over and looped her arm through Andrews .


    Frans right , she said yfully .


    Even though youre not burting for money , Andrew , Fran and I will be your future financial advisors .


    Well make sure you dont waste a dime .


    Francesca blushed and waved her hand .


    Oh , please ! Youre the one marrying him , not me .


    Lauren raised an eyebrow and chuckled .


    Really ? Then why do I feel like youve been the most involved today ? You came up with the whole banquet idea and worked harder than me ! Francescas face reddened further as she stammered , Thats because the Rhodes family is loaded , so you dont worry about these things .


    But the Aickers arent that rich .


    Weve learned to be more frugal .


    Lauren grinned mischievously and turned to Andrew .


    Hear that , Dr.


    Lloyd ? Frans got great money sense .


    Maybe you should marry her as your second wife so she can manage your finances .


    Andrew chuckled nervously , knowing better than to engage in that conversation .


    Francesca , however , red at Lauren in embarrassment .


    Lauren , stop it ! People are listening ! Lauren giggled .


    Okay , okay .


    Ill behave .


    Lets grab some food .


    Francesca pped her hands in excitement .


    Great idea ! This is my first time attending a banquet like this .


    Its actually a lot of fun ! Just then , a sleek motorcade arrived , drawing everyones attention .


    The convoy of over ten ck luxury cars , including Mercedes and Audis , moved in smoothly andmanded the crowds curiosity .


    As the car doors opened , a group of men in martial arts uniforms swiftly exited , forming an orderly line .


    Each wore a headband with the words Madde Martial Academy boldly disyed .


    The bustling atmosphere quieted momentarily as people turned to observe the neers .


    The Madde Martial Academy was infamous for its arrogance in Jayrodale .


    Even prestigious events , such as Kanes funeral and Harveys rise to power , had not been important enough for them to attend .


    Chapter 569  From the VIP table , Tiana took a slow sip of tea and smirked Well , well ¡­ looks like someones here to stir up some trouble .


    Marvin , I think were in for a good show .


    Chapter 570 +

 Chapter 570

    Chapter 570 Tiana smirked , and it was obvious from her tone that she was eager to watch Andrew embarrass himself .


    She said , With the way the Madde Martial Academy operates , its impossible for this Moonlit Apothecary to get through the day without some trouble .


    Even with you sitting here , Marvin , I bet Andrew will end up with a few ps across the face .


    Marvin chuckled coldly .


    If they dare cause trouble , Ill have a word with Vince .


    Well see if his academy is tougher than my Wealthroller Investments .


    Cedric scoffed .


    Vince has gone into seclusion to focus on martial arts training .


    If anyones leading this charge , itll be his son , Rodney .


    That brat is trouble , Vince , the academys founder and an infamous martial arts master , had long been feared for his domineering presence in Jayrodales martial arts scene .


    Tianas eyes glinted with amusement .


    Ah , Rodney , huh ? With his temper , bloodshed seems inevitable today .


    Down among the crowd , many underground figures eyed the academy members warily .


    Under the subtle direction of Dn and Natasha , over a thousand of their men were already watching the Madde representatives like .wolves ready to pounce .


    If anyone dared make a scene , it would be a death sentence .


    In a shadowy corner , Finley sat with a few men from Hidden Dragons , who had been sent to support him .


    One of them sneered .


    Mr.


    Moore , I thought you said Andrew was something special , but he doesnt look like it to me .


    The academys stomping all over him , and hes not even making a peep .


    Exactly ! Whats stopping us ? We should just flip these tables and go after him ! another one added .


    A third person nodded eagerly .


    No need to rush .


    Let the Madde guys break him first .


    Once Andrews lying half- dead , then we can show up and prove Hidden Dragons are the real power here .


    The menughed and tradedments , convinced that Andrew and Moonlit Apothecary were finished .


    Since As death , Finley had be more cautious , having learned from multiple humiliating defeats at Andrews hands .


    He had once been the loudmouth , shing his familys Hidden Dragons connections everywhere , but now he knew better .


    Dont get me wrong , Andrew and I have a blood feud , Finley whispered .


    But right now , we y it cool .


    There are some serious yers here we shouldnt mess with today .


    Keeping a low profile is the smart move .


    His words stunned his men into silence , One frowned and asked , Mr.


    Moore ..


    are you scared now ? Yeah ! Whats there to be afraid of ? Were the Hidden Dragons ! Andrew has defied us too many times already .


    He deserves to be taken out ! Another enforcer , face red with excitement , urged , Come on ! Lets make a scene .


    Burn this ce to the ground , beat Andrew until he cant stand , and boom our name will be feared across all of Jayrodale ! The group grew restless , eager for violence .


    They just waited for Finleys order to strike .

 Chapter 571

    Chapter 571 Finley silently cursed his hotheaded men .


    In Jayrodale , Andrew had be a powerful figure with both Dn and Natasha at his beck and call .


    With thousands of underground enforcers present , anyone reckless enough to start trouble would be hacked to pieces .


    He sighed deeply , recalling his younger days when he had been just as cocky .


    Back then , fresh from Hidden Dragons , he thought he could take on anyone and anything Nheless , after countless humiliations and close calls in Jayrodale , Finley had learned the harshness of reality .


    The beatdowns , betrayals , and lures of the underworld had drained his fighting spirit .


    Recently , he had even sought help to a therapist .


    Stay put .


    Today , were just here to watch , he muttered , downing his drink .


    Right now , Andrew isnt someone we can handle .


    But dont worry , plenty of others want him gone .


    The Hidden Dragons enforcers exchanged uneasy nces .


    They could not believe how much Finley had changed .


    He used to be a ruthless tyrant , seizing wealth and women at will .


    Now , he was ying it safe , almost scared .


    Meanwhile , Rodney from the Madde Martial Academy approached Andrew , carrying a ck , gold trimmed tray ..


    Andrew , congrattions ! Rodney greeted with a warm smile .


    This is a token of our academys appreciation , We wish you great sess .


    Please , ept it .


    Rodneys demeanor was courteous , without a hint of hostility .


    Behind him , the other Madde students stood tall andposed , saluting Andrew .


    Congrattions , Dr.


    Lloyd ! May your name as a miracle doctor echo for generations ! they shouted in unison , their voices loud and clear across the entire venue .


    For a moment , the entire crowd froze in shock , wondering what was going on .


    They were shocked that the Madde Martial Academy had shown up to offer congrattions instead of causing trouble .


    Even Lauren and Francesca blinked in disbelief .


    Lauren knew well that rtions between Andrew and the academy had always been tense .


    Up on the VIP tform , Marvin chuckled heartily .


    Cedric , Mrs.


    Rhodes , it seems we worried for nothing .


    Come , lets have a toast ! Cedric raised his ss , smiling from ear to ear .


    Dr.


    Lloyds influence is greater than I imagined .


    Even Madde Martial Academy had to show respect .


    Impressive , truly impressive .


    Among the younger generation in Jayrodale , Dr.


    Lloyd is clearly leading the pack .


    Youre too kind , Marvin replied , grinning as he basked in the praise .


    Cedric nodded in admiration .


    Mr.


    Yates , raising such a prodigious talent must fill you with pride .


    I envy you .


    With Dr.


    Lloyd here , both Wealthroller Investments and your legacy are in good hands .


    Marvin beamed , savoring the moment .


    As a loyal steward to the Lloyd royal family , Marvin had seen Andrew grow from a child to the man he was today .


    Though he maintained professional respect for Andrew , he saw Andrew as the closest thing he had to family .


    Watching Cedric and Tiana , Marvin could not help but feel mug.


    Andrew had surpassed his wildest expectations , and Marvin relished every opportunity to showcase his sess .


    7/1  Chapter 572

 Chapter 572

    Chapter 572 Chapter 572 Behind the scenes , Marvin maintained lils respectful demeanor .


    He knew better than to take liberties when speaking privately with Andrew .


    Meanwhile , Tianas expression was dark as thunderclouds , she had fully expected the Madde Martial Academy to crash the party and humble Andrew .


    Yet , to her dismay , Rodney and his crew had shown up not to fight , but to deliver an borate gesture of goodwill .


    Tiana struggled toprehend why the academy , known for its pride and arrogance , would humble themselves before Andrew .


    Mr.


    Sanford , youre quite a rare visitor .


    I dont recall sending an invitation to the Madde Martial Academy , Andrew remarked with a faint , mocking smile , his tone distant .


    The crowd gasped .


    Many thought Andrew was pushing his luck .


    The Madde Martial Academy hade to show respect , yet here he was , giving them a cold shoulder .


    It seemed reckless , even suicidal .


    Rodney , visibly embarrassed , chuckled awkwardly and replied , Youre absolutely right , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    We came uninvited and might have caused some disturbance .


    Please forgive the intrusion .


    The other Madde Martial Academy members , including Dean , all wore sheepish expressions .


    For martial artists , respect was earned through strength , not words .


    Andrews previous encounter at their academy had left a deep and unforgettable impression , which exined why none of them dared to show even the slightest annoyance despite Andrews blunt demeanor , Ivan , the towering giant from the academy , who had mostly recovered from his previous injuries , forced a stiff smile as he stepped forward .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , your bravery and skill truly left a mark on mest time .


    He bowed respectfully and continued , Im here today not just to apologize but also to express my admiration .


    Youve earned my deepest respect ! The crowd watched in stunned silence , unable to believe what they were witnessing the infamously proud Madde Martial Academy was acting meek and even deferential .


    Lauren chuckled and spoke softly to Andrew .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , let Mr.


    Sanford and his people take their seats .


    Everyones watching , and poor Mr.


    Sanford looks like hes dying of embarrassment ! Francesca giggled quietly and added , Come on , Andrew , stop giving them such a hard time .


    Mr.


    Sanford already admitted his mistake .


    Give them a break Rodney eagerly nodded .


    Yes , Andrew , wed be honored if you could let it slide this time .


    From now on , Madde Martial Academy and Moonlit Apothecary will have each others back .


    If you ever need anything , just say the word .


    If I even hesitate , then Im not a real man ! Andrew sighed reluctantly .


    Fine , you can stay and enjoy the meal , but theres no need to bring any gifts .


    Rodney immediately shook his head and spoke firmly .


    Absolutely not .


    Its a matter of principle .


    We wouldnt dream of showing up without a gift .


    Our academy may not be the wealthiest , but we still understand proper etiquette .


    Please , ept this small token of appreciation .


    Andrew opened his mouth to decline again , but Francesca quickly stepped in and snatched the tray with a yful pout .


    Ill take that , thank you very much ! Honestly , Andrew , you have no sense of how to live frugally .


    I wont let you waste good opportunities like this ! Lauren covered her mouth ,ughing .


    See ? I told you , Frans the perfect housewife material ! 12  Chapter 572 Francesca blushed and red at Lauren .


    Without further ado , she peeled back the red cloth covering the tray .


    Lets see what Mr.


    Sanford has brought us .


    The moment the cloth was lifted , a brilliant golden light radiated outward , casting a warm glow on the crowd .


    Faces illuminated in golden lues , many spectators gasped astonishment , their eyes wide with disbelief .

 Chapter 573

    Chapter 573 Chapter 573 +15 BONUS Holy ! Its a whole tter of solid gold bars .


    Madde Martial Academy sure knows how to make a statement ! Seriously , how much would all that gold be worth ? Must be at least a few million dors .


    Are they really trying to cozy up to Moonlit Apothecary that hard ? The extravagant gift had everyone buzzing .


    Even Francesca and Lauren were momentarily stunned .


    Mr.


    Sanford , this is way too much .


    Youre just here for a meal .


    Theres no need for such a grand gesture .


    Please , take it back , Francesca said , extending the tray toward Rochey .


    While she was pleased with Andrew receiving gifts , this level of generosity was overwhelming .


    Her kind hearted nature made her feel awkward epting so much gold .


    Rodney waved it off with a smile .


    Ms.


    Aicker , please , just ept it for Dr.


    Lloyds sake .


    Its really not that much .


    There was no way Rodney intended to take back the gift .


    However , his grand gesture was not just about generosity -it had a deeper motive .


    Though Madde Martial Academy had a reputation for arogance in Jayrodale , that had changed after Andrews legendary visit when he single handedly wrecked their reputation .


    Curious and humbled by the encounter , Rodney discreetly vestigated Andrews background and was stunned by what he found .


    Both Harvey and Michael powerful figures in Jayrodale had been defeated by Andrew .


    Not only that , but Andrew now seemed to have full control of the citys underworld , with Dn and Natasha , two feared crime lords , under hismand .


    Rodney knew then that Madde Martial Academy could not afford to antagonize Andrew anymore .


    His grudge over the earlier incident faded in the face of cold , hard reality .


    Though Rodney was brash by nature , he was not a fool .


    He even informed his father , Vince , the academys founder , who was in deep seclusion .


    Vinces only advice was simple it was better for them to submit than to be destroyed .


    With that reassurance , Rodney wasted no time in bringing avish gift to Moonlit Apothecarys opening ceremony , hoping to mend ties with Andrew .


    Francesca , still unsure , looked to Andrew for guidance .


    I dont know what to do .


    Youre the owner of Moonlit Apothecary .


    Should we ept it or not ? Andrew spoke decisively .


    Of course were epting it ! This much gold is no joke .


    Francesca raised a brow , amused .


    Thats funny you didnt seem so eager to ept it before .


    Lauren chimed in , her curiosity piqued .


    Yeah , Dr.


    Lloyd , you changed your mind pretty fast .


    Andrew , unfazed , replied smoothly , Earlier , I didnt want to take it because I didnt want to owe Mr.


    Sanford any favors .


    But now that Ive seen how tempting this mountain of gold looks , well ¡­ I cant just let it go .


    He smirked and added , As they say , turning down money is a fools game .


    Right , Mr.


    Sanford ? Rodneys face twitched as he forced out a strained response R right .


    Exactly ! What a shameless guy ! Rodney thought bitterly .


    He couldve just said he wanted the gold outright instead of pretending to be all noble Francesca burst intoughter , covering her mouth as she shook her head at Andrew .


    She should have known he 1/2 Chapter 573 was a gold digger .


    Lauren also giggled at how Andrew had his greedy moment and was not always the perfect gentleman .


    It was clear to both women now when it came to profits , Andrew did not hesitate to im his share .

 Chapter 574

    Chapter 574  Chapter 574 Andrew could not help but chuckle to himself he definitely was not going to refuse that entire tray of gold , Rodney had brought it straight to him , so why not take advantage of it ? He carefully handed the gold off to Francesca , who grinned brightly as her dimples deepened .


    Mr.


    Sanford , you and your team should sit down before all the foods gone ! Francesca said warmly .


    Rodney waved his hand , polite as ever .


    No need to worry about us , Ms.


    Aicker .


    Well just grab a spot anywhere .


    After that , he quickly led the Madde Martial Academy members to an empty table , keeping things humble despite their earlier fanfare .


    Dean subtly nudged Rodney and whispered , Mr.


    Sanford , look over at the VIP section .


    Rodney followed his gaze and immediately tensed up .


    His heart skipped a beat when he realized sitting at the head table were Jayrodales top power yers ; Marvin , the wealthiest man in Jayrodale ; Tiana , the matriarch of the Rhodes family ; Cedric , the famous doctor , and Mark , the mayor himself .


    Good thing we came to offer respect instead of trouble .


    Otherwise , wed be leaving on stretchers today , muttered , quietly instructing his people to stay low key and focus on enjoying the meal, Rodney Meanwhile , Andrew , Lauren , and Francesca found themselves in an awkward predicament .


    All the tables were full , leaving no seats for them .


    Should we just crash a table somewhere ? Lauren suggested .


    Francesca shook her head .


    You two go ahead .


    Im not that hungry .


    Ill head to the back to tally up the gifts .


    Lauren grinned mischievously .


    Fran , you little money lover ! You must be thrilled with todays haul .


    You have no idea ! Francescaughed .


    Ive handled millions before , but theres just something magical about receiving gifts its a whole different level of joy ! Lauren pped her hands in agreement .


    Exactly ! Regr money doesnt hit the same because its either work- rted or tied up in business .


    But receiving gifts other peoples money being handed over willingly oh , its just pure bliss ! Andrew shook his head , exasperated.


    You two were just teasing me for wanting to keep Rodneys gold , yet youre both acting like treasure hunters now ! Lauren giggled .


    Oh , we wanted it too ! We just have to keep up appearances .


    Girls like us have to pretend to be polite .


    But you , Dr.


    Lloyd , as the host , its perfectly proper for you to ept it ! Andrew sighed .


    Of course , he had been roped into it .


    He had epted the gifts , but he knew exactly where they would end up safely under Francesca and Laurens watch , far out of his reach Francesca nced toward the VIP section .


    Marvin , Tiana , and Mark were enjoying themselves ,ughing and chatting over wine ..


    So , when are those three going to cough up their gifts ? she wondered aloud , her eyes sparkling with expectation .


    Lauren leaned in , equally hopeful .


    Oh , if those heavyweights contribute , todays total could double in no time ! Andrew opted to stay out of their gift greedy fantasies .


    However , his gazended on Finley in the corner , drinking heavily and wolfing down food with his crew .


    A sly idea began to form in Andrews mind .


    Lauren , Fran , Andrew said with a grin , you two want mere gifts , right ? Well , theres a VIP guest over there 1/2 Chapter 574 who hasnt paid his dues .


    We cant let him leave without contributing !  Chapter 575

 Chapter 575

    Chapter 575 Chapter 575  Lauren raised an eyebrow in confusion .


    Who else ? Youre not seriously going to ask Mr.


    Thatcher for money , are you , Dr.


    Lloyd ? Andrew grinned and gestured toward the corner where Finley sat sulking .


    Not Mr.


    Thatcher .


    Its our good friend , Mr.


    Moore .


    His uncles the leader of Hidden Dragons , so hes got deep pockets .


    The mention of Finley made Lauren and Francescas eyes sparkle with anticipation .


    If anyone was perfect for fleecing , it was that unlucky fool .


    With yful determination , the two women followed Andrew , their heels clicking with purpose as they headed straight for Finley .


    Finley was busy drowning his sorrows in liquor when he noticed someone standing beside him .


    He frowned in irritation .


    What now ? Cant a guy drink in peace ? Beat it ! Andrew chuckled softly .


    Drink all you want , Mr.


    Moore , but how about paying your tab first ? Finley froze for a moment before his face twisted in disbelief .


    He looked up and saw Andrew standing there , smiling casually .


    His eyes widened in shock .


    Andrew ? How the hell did you sneak up on me ? The men at Finleys table tensed , their expressions wary as they watched Andrew closely .


    Andrew did not bother to acknowledge them .


    He kept his focus on Finley and continued in a friendly tone Mr.


    Moore , youve been enjoying yourself- drinking , eating , even leaving bones all over the table .


    But you see , all of this costs money .


    So how about contributing to the asion ? Finleys face darkened immediately .


    He mmed his ss down in frustration .


    Are you serious , Andrew ? I had a couple of drinks and some food , and now youre shaking me down like I owe you something ? He could not believe it .


    Never in his life had he seen a host openly ask a guest for money like this .


    It was humiliating , and in his eyes ,pletely beneath someone of Andrews status .


    Andrew kept his smile intact .


    Small business , Mr.


    Moore .


    You know how it is.


    Surely , you wouldnt want toe across as stingy , right ? And with your Hidden Dragons connections , Im sure youre not strapped for cash .


    The i jab hit its mark , and Finley bristled .


    Are you calling me cheap ? he snapped , clenching his jaw .


    He reached into his pocket and yanked out a wad of cash .


    pping it down on the table , he sneered , There ! Thats 1500 bucks .


    Take it and get out of my face ! Andrew calmly picked up the cash and handed it to Francesca , who beamed as she counted it .


    Hmm , 15 bills .


    Exactly 1500 dors , she confirmed cheerfully .


    Finley scoffed , crossing his arms .


    Thats more than enough for this cheap spread .


    Outside , this wouldnt cost more than 600 dors .


    Consider that extra 900 a favor .


    Andrew shook his head , feigning disappointment .


    Still not enough , Mr.


    Moore , Honestly , its pretty embarrassing Finleys eye twitched as he crossed his arms .


    Excuse me ? 1500 dors isnt enough ? Of course not , Andrew replied , his expression serious .


    Given your standing , thats pocket change .


    Its not about the food its about your reputation .


    Imagine word getting back to your uncle that you showed up to a celebration and barely contributed .


    Do you really want to embarrass him like that ? Finleys face turned red with fury .


    Heughed bitterly and leaned forward .


    Wow .


    Youve got no shame , Andrew .


    Youll pull any trick just to squeeze a few more bucks out of people , huh ?

 Chapter 576

    Chapter 576 Chapter 576 Finley sneered , his voiceced with sarcasm .


    You think using some revers¨¦ psychology is going to make me y the sucker and hand over more money ? Andrew shook his head with a serious expression .


    You misunderstand , Mr.


    Moore .


    Im not trying to provoke you .


    This isnt about greed for money .


    He gestured around them and added , This is Moonlit Apothecary Jayrodales most upscale medical center .


    Were hosting some of the top figures in the city today .


    When guests give gifts here , were talking hundreds of thousands , sometimes millions in cash or more .


    Andrew nced pointedly at the cash Finley had handed over earlier .


    And yet , youe here and offer a measly 1500 bucks .


    I mean , really , Mr.


    Moore , how can someone of your standing think thats enough ? Finley clenched his jaw .


    Thats on them if they wanna throw money around like idiots ! I wasnt even invited here , Andrew .


    You cant expect me to be held to the same standard ! Andrew chuckled softly .


    Oh , if thats the issue , then allow me to formally invite you now .


    Finleyughed angrily , his fists tightening on the table .


    Toote for that .


    Even with your little invitation , Im not about to kiss your ass and hand you more cash ! Dont forget , we still have a few scores to settle .


    Andrew was unfazed by the hostility , shing a smile .


    Alright , fair enough .


    But whether you were invited or not , the fact is you came here , ate our food , and drank our wine , the same as the other guests .


    That makes you obligated to contribute to the asion , doesnt it ? Finleys eye twitched in frustration , wondering if Andrew was serious .


    He wanted to punch Andrew , but the bastards logic actually made sense .


    Finley muttered curses under his breath , realizing he had trapped himself .


    He had eaten here .


    If word got out that he stiffed the host after dining like a king , his reputation would take a hit .


    After checking his pockets and realizing he was out of cash .


    Finley sighed and turned to his men .


    Empty your wallets .


    Were giving him what he wants .


    The Hidden Dragons men scowled but grudginglyplied .


    After all , they thought the food was nothing grand , and the 1500 dors were more than enough .


    Collectively , they managed to scrape together another 5000 dors , which Finley mmed on the table in front of Andrew .


    Here 5000 dors ! Thats more than enough now ! Andrew calmly handed the cash to Lauren .


    Lauren , count it , please .


    We wouldnt want to be shortehanged .


    Of course ! Lauren giggled , clearly enjoying the situation as she began counting the bills .


    Finleys face twitched in pure rage as he thought , Seriously ? He doesnt even trust me to hand over the full amount ? He could not believe how greedy Andrew was .


    After a few moments , Lauren smiled and announced , 5328 dors , Dr.


    Lloyd ! Andrew nodded in satisfaction before turning his gaze back to Finley .


    His eyes twinkled mischievously as he leaned closer .


    You know , Mr.


    Moore , all totaled , your contribution is just a little over 6000 dors .


    Its almost ¡­.


    insulting .


    Youre not trying to short change me , are you ? Finleys face turned a deep shade of red as he red daggers at Andrew .


    He finally understood Andrew was not going to let him off without squeezing everyst dime .

 Chapter 577

    Chapter 577  Finley crossed his arms , sneering .


    Sorry , Andrew , but if you want more , tough luck ! Were out of cash .


    If youre that desperate , go rob a bank .


    He was not broke , but he had limits .


    He would not be bullied into emptying his wallet just for this .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow and replied calmly , Mr.


    Moore , dont push me .


    Finley snapped , Push you ? Youre the one pushing me ! He was in disbelief at how shameless Andrew was .


    Andrew simply smiled .


    No worries .


    You can pay by card , or maybe Venmo or PayPal ? Finleys temper exploded .


    Andrew , dont test me ! Youve got some nerve .


    Ignoring his outburst , Andrew continued casually , And if youre low on funds , no problem ! You can always take out a quick loan .


    Ill wait .


    Finleys hands trembled in fury , his eyes zing red with barely restrained rage .


    He had never been so publicly humiliated .


    Meanwhile , his Hidden Dragons crew watched in stunned disbelief .


    Damn ¡­ Mr.


    Moore wasnt exaggerating , one muttered .


    This Andrew guy really is something else .


    Hes practically a debt collecting demon .


    Lauren and Francesca were barely holding in theirughter Andrew was relentless , stripping Finley and his gang of every cent .


    Now , he was even joking about them taking out loans to pay him .


    It was absurd enough to make headlines .


    Finley gritted his teeth and growled , This is yourst warning , Andrew .


    Youre pushing me too far .


    The other Hidden Dragons members chimed in angrily .


    Andrew , youre crossing the line ! Youve insulted Mr.


    Moore enough already .


    Yeah , man .


    Do you think you can just shake us down like this ? Try that again , and well stop holding back ! If youre so strapped for cash , why not ask one of the VIPs on that tform ? They can probably cough up a hundred grand without blinking .


    Andrew calmly stretched out his hand , his eyes gleaming with determination .


    Whatever .


    You ate at Moonlit Apothecary , you pay .


    Everyone else , including the VIPs , has done it , You think Id let them eat for free ? Finley mmed his fist on the table and shouted , Youre asking for it , Andrew ! He was at his breaking point .


    Normally , he would have gone berserk by now , but circumstances had changed .


    His previous power base was in shambles after As downfall leaving him in a vulnerable position .


    Andrew leaned in slightly , his tone cold .


    Mr.


    Moore , Im sure you wouldnt want word to get out that you -mooched off a meal without paying , would you ?

 Chapter 578

    Chapter 578 Chapter 578  Finleys eyelid twitched violently .


    What do you mean by that ? Im warning you dont go spreading rumors ! Andrew chuckled .


    Oh , it seems Mr.


    Moore values his reputation quite a bit .


    But heres the thing this is my Moonlit Apothecary .


    Youve eaten and drunk here without paying , and thats just uneptable .


    He leaned in a little and added with a smirk , All it takes is one loud announcement from me , and soon , everyone in Jayrodale will know youre nothing more than a broke freeloader .


    Think about your uncles reputation ! Finleys expression darkened further as Andrew casually said , So , Mr.


    Moore , why not save face and swipe that card ? Or perhaps consider applying for a loan ? At the mention of Hidden Dragons reputation , the faces of the other gang members grew serious .


    They could tolerate embarrassment , but their leaders reputation ? That was sacred .


    Mr.


    Moore , just pay something .


    Its not worth the fallout .


    Yeah , if word gets out that Hidden Dragons cant even cover a meal , well never hear the end of it .


    You know how these stories spread like wildfire .


    Itll be bad for everyone if this guy makes a scene .


    Their words only fueled Finleys frustration .


    His face flushed red , and for a moment , he thought his head might explode from the sheer humiliation .


    Lauren and Francesca were already doubled over , their sides aching fromughter .


    Andrew had cornered him perfectly , and Finley knew it .


    The thought of being publicly shamed like this was unbearable .


    Fine , you win , Finley growled through clenched teeth .


    How much do you want ? Andrew smiled cheerfully , rubbing his hands together .


    Mr.


    Moore , youve asked the million dor question .


    The more , the better , of course .


    Finleys face contorted in rage .


    More ? Give me a damn number ! I swear , if you push me further , were going to have a problem ! Andrew paused as if deep in thought before saying , Alright then .


    Since youre being so reasonable , how about a modest 50 million ? The air seemed to freeze .


    50 million ? Finley practically choked on his own breath .


    The other Hidden Dragons crew gaped at Andrew , their fury barely restrained .


    If looks could kill , Andrew would have been a pile of ash .


    Meanwhile , Lauren and Francesca grasped audibly .


    50 million ? Andrew , are you out of your damn mind ?! Finley roared , his face twisted with fury .


    You think Im made of money ? Youre asking for death , you greedy bastard ! The tension skyrocketed .


    Finley was not bluffing anymore he was one bad word away from flipping the table and going all out .


    He was not poor , but Hidden Dragons was not his personal bank , and there was no way he would casually fork over that kind of cash , Moreover , 50 million was not a small amount money did not grow on trees , after all .

 Chapter 579

    Chapter 579  Andrew sighed dramatically .


    I cant believe it .


    You have a Hidden Dragons boss as your uncle , yet you cant even manage 50 million .


    Fine , Ill lower it to 30 million .


    30 million ? Forget it! If youre going to keep pushing , then do it .


    Id rather risk my life ! Finley snapped .


    Andrew chuckled .


    Alright , alright , you look like youre about to pass out .


    Lets settle on five million .


    Honestly , youre the poorest and stingiest of all the guests today , Mr.


    Moore .


    In the end , after some intense back and forth , Finley begrudgingly transferred five million to Andrew .


    He stared at his phone screen , watching his bnce drop , and felt his heart bleed .


    Five million gone over a single simple banquet it was a humiliation he could not swallow .


    The moment the transfer came through , Francesca promptly confiscated it .


    This isnt some secret fund , Andrew .


    Its part of the collection , so Ill keep it for proper ounting , Francesca said with a yful grin .


    Youre not getting it back ! 1 Lauren pped her hands in delight .


    Fran , lets tally up the gifts right now .


    With suckers like Mr.


    Moore here , we mustve cleaned up big time ! Hearing this , Finley nearly toppled over in fury .


    Andrew patted his shoulder cheerfully as he teased , Dont be shy , Mr.


    Moore .


    Eat and drink as much as you like .


    If you want more , just let me know , and Ill have someone bring out the best dishes for you .


    Finleys eyes darkened .


    You got me today , Andrew .


    But mark my words , I wont let this slide .


    He added with mock sympathy , Five million is generous , but its still leagues behind Mr.


    Sanfords golden offering .


    Better luck next time , huh ? Finley drowned his anger in drink , too afraid Andrew might actually press him for more money .


    His gang members scowled .


    Mr.


    Moore , lets get out of here .


    No point sticking around .


    Yeah , well make sure that bastard Andrew pays for this ! However , Finley pped him hard across the face .


    You moron ! Weve already paid five million .


    Were staying and eating every damn cents worth ! The man froze , stunned , then nodded in agreement .


    Youre right, Mr.


    Moore .


    Lets eat until this cheapskate goes broke .


    They promptlyunched an assault on the banquet , shoveling food like it was theirst meal .


    Andrew chuckled at the sight .


    The banquet costs wereughably low barely a thousand per table .


    Even if they ate until they burst open , they would never eat through five million .


    The event was winding down , with some guests finishing their meals and heading out .


    Tiana , clearly unimpressed , signaled for Jerry to get ready to leave .


    Suddenly , another group entered before she could take her leave , drawing everyones attention the Stevens family .


    Leading the group were Aspen and Christina , followed closely by Irene and Leroy .


    Trailing behind them were Aspensckeys , Bruce and Jackie , along with a hunched , frail looking man named Gordon Woods .


    1/2 Chapter 579 Bruce and Jackie seemed particrly wary of Gordon , keeping a cautious distance from him as they walked .


    Well , well .


    Looks like the partys just getting started , Aspen remarked with a sly grin .


    +25

 Chapter 580

    Chapter 580 Chapter 580 Aspen strode confidently to the center of the banquet , her expression cold and unforgiving .


    She swept a nce over the gathered crowd and sneered .


    Looks like todays a good day .


    Jayrodales most prominent figures are all here .


    Perfect timing Ill make sure everyone knows that the Stevens family from Bridgefields always collects their debts .


    However , Christina and her family looked increasingly nervous .


    Christina whispered urgently , Aspen , you might want to reconsider .


    Even Jayrodales wealthiest man is here today .


    Youre ying with fire ! Irene nced around nervously .


    How on earth did that loser Andrew manage to gather such a crowd ? These people arent ones to mess with ! Leroy clutched Irenes arm , his legs shaking .


    Mom , I feel like fainting .


    Oh my God , look ! Even Natasha and Dn are here those two are killers , legends in the underground world of Jayrodale ! Their initial confidence quickly evaporated .


    They had arrived intending to support Aspen and demand revenge , but faced with the overwhelming presence of powerful figures , they felt like helpless prey .


    One wrong move and any one of these people could crush their family .


    1 Aspen ignored their warnings .


    She had no intention of backing down .


    With Gordon , the Stevens familys hidden ace , by her side , she was fearless .


    Gordon was a legendary figure in Bridgefields , a master ofbat whose reputation could have spread across the entire Gabo Creek if he had not kept a low profile .


    With him here , she felt untouchable .


    Aspen approached the VIP tform , her voice sharp andmanding .


    Apologies for disturbing your meal , everyone .


    Im here to settle a personal score today something thats long overdue .


    Her eyes gleamed dangerously as she continued , So unless you want to get caught in the crossfire , I suggest you leave now .


    Because today , Im tearing down the Moonlit Apothecarys name , once and for all ! The words tearing down echoed with chilling finality , sending ripples of shock throughout the crowd .


    Murmurs broke out like wildfire .


    Is she crazy ? That womans from Bridgefields , right ? Shes got guts toe all the way to Jayrodale and stir up trouble ! Shh ! Thats Aspen Stevens one of Bridgefields elite .


    They say shes brilliant at both strategy andbat .


    Looks like shes got a serious grudge against this ce .


    Yeah , I remember now ! She lost big to Dr.


    Lloyd at that auction a while back practically walked out in her underwear .


    And didnt she pour a fortune into Northern District, only to watch it all go up in smoke ? Shes bold to threaten to destroy the Moonlit Apothecary , but is she really strong enough to pull this off ? In the corner , Finleys dark mood lightened at the sight of Aspens arrival .


    A wicked grin spread across his face .


    Well , well , Andrew .


    Looks like karma finally caught up with you .


    Aspens here to settle her score same as me .


    Finleys eyes flicked to the hunched figur¨¦ trailing behind Aspen .


    That old guy ¡­ He must be the trump card shes relying on .


    But who is he ? A cold shiver ran down Finleys spine .


    The old man exuded a menacing aura , one that hinted at a dangerous and unpredictable power .


    Yet , Finley was almost giddy with anticipation .


    1

 Chapter 581

    Chapter 581 Mr.


    Moore , that hunchbacked old man looks like hes reached the level of a senior grandmaster , one of the Hidden Dragons experts whispered .


    No , not just senior grandmaster hes probably at the peak , capable of taking lives with a mere flick of his finger ! Hah , Moonlit Apothecary is in big trouble now .


    Ive been saying that Andrew cant go around making enemies without someone eventuallying to settle the score .


    The Hidden Dragons experts exchanged smug nces , their eyes gleaming with schadenfreude .


    Finley sneered , his jaw tightening .


    Just wait .


    Today , not only will Moonlit Apothecary be wrecked , but that loser Andrew will probably be lucky to survive this .


    Finley sensed the overwhelming danger emanating from Gordon .


    Although he could not pinpoint who the man was , his instincts screamed that Gordon was not someone to provoke .


    If Finley had been in Andrews shoes , he would have run without a second thought .


    Natashas voice sliced through the tension .


    Aspen , take your Stevens family and get the hell out of here ! This isnt your yground .


    Aspen scoffed .


    Madam Vostokoff , youre not on my list today .


    If youre smart , youll stay out of this .


    I dont want any unnecessary casualties .


    Natashas eyes narrowed dangerously .


    Go ahead , try it .


    My men from West End are all here .


    Well dly let you have your fun for however long you canst .


    Aspens face darkened .


    She had not anticipated that the underground groups would turn out in full force for Moonlit Apothecarys opening .


    Nearby , Dn crossed his arms , nked by South City enforcers .


    Aspen , youre just a loudmouthed clown from Bridgefields .


    You think you cane to Jayrodale and bark orders ? Aspens lips curled into a sinister smile .


    Dn , do you really think Im afraid of you ? Dn chuckled coldly .


    Afraid or not , we can test that right now .


    You brought your muscle , didnt you ? Well , if you cause trouble here, Ill personally make sure youre carried out in pieces .


    At the VIP section , Marvin shook his head .


    So someone really dide to make trouble .


    Seems even being Jayrodales wealthiest man doesnt mean much these days .


    Mark leaned in .


    Mr.


    Yates , lets not rush .


    Lets watch and see what Aspen does .


    The Stevens family from Bridgefields is no small yer .


    Itd be wise to tread carefully .


    Marvin gave a cold smile .


    Fine.


    But if she doesnt back down , the Stevens family might be fishing for her body in the river by tomorrow .


    Tiana chuckled .


    Oh , Mr.


    Yates , since when did you lose yourposure ? Dont tell me youre getting worked up over someone harassing Andrew ? She smirked slyly , clearly enjoying the tension .


    This was exactly what she had been waiting for .


    Andrew and his medical center had basked in enough glory today .


    It was about time someone knocked him down a peg .


    At that moment , Andrew appeared with Lauren and Francesca .


    Aspens cold gaze locked onto him as she sneered .


    There you are , Andrew .


    I thought youd keep hiding like a coward .


    Andrew met her gaze , his voice calm .


    Aspen , I dont recall inviting you .


    So what are you doing here ? 1/2 hapter 1 He nced at her entourage and added dryly , By the way , rashing my banquet without an Invitation costs five million .


    Aspen froze for a second before growling , Youve got some nerve .


    Deaths knocking at your door , and youre still spouting nonsense .


    Youve got guts Ill give you that .


    In the corner , Finley could not help butugh under his breath .


    He thought Andrew was a fool for still joking around when he should be nning his escape , Lanary orded a miyahashi in lo * Bert of youd Cristina snapped , her bow Brod as frustration .


    she crowd e and wowing cities , at this y medical contas Anders opened practically a org at awinged hyg that tacy Merales ogg Canon a wonderng the ¤ä Go owany i

 Chapter 582

    Chapter 582  Finley scoffed , shocked that Andrew was actually trying to eece five million out of Aspen .


    He could not help but think Andrews greed was going to be the death of him ..


    Irene stood with her hands on her hips , smirking .


    Andrew youve got quite a show going today , but let me tell you something our family may not have brought arge crowd , but were not someone you can push around ! Leroy puffed up his chest and added , Yeah ! Aspens got to family fighters with her .


    Youre in for a world of pain soon ! Shut up , both of you ! Christina snapped , her brow furrowed in frustration .


    Why should we ? Irene huffed .


    With Aspen backing us , ve got every right to show off a little ! She crossed her arms and scowled .


    Besides , look at this fancy medical center Andrews opened.


    Its practically a luxury resort .


    I cant stand the thought of him living it up like this ! Leroy nodded eagerly .


    Exactly ! Andrew dumped you , and now hes thriving first buying that fancy Mercedes , and now opening this ce .


    It just proves you were blind , Christie ! You let a golden opportunity slip right through your fingers .


    Christinas expression tightened .


    Deep down , she could not deny that their words stung .


    She had always prided herself on making smart choices , yet Andrews unexpected sess gnawed at her pride .


    He had not even worked that hard for it , yet here he was , flourishing .


    The thought burned her .


    It was as if Andrews rise was a p to her ego a harsh reminder of her missteps and misced judgment .


    Taking a steady breath , Christina addressed Andrew .


    Andrew , Aspens here to settle things with Madde Martial Academy .


    But more importantly , youve crossed her too many times especially at the artifact auction where you seized billions of her investment without returning a cent .


    If you want to keep your Moonlit Apothecary intact , youd be wise to apologize to Aspen and pay her back .


    Andrews gaze hardened .


    Christina , when did you be her messenger ? He sneered .


    Aspens a lunatic .


    Dont you see shes going to drag your Stevens familys fragile assets down with her ? Christinas eyes zed as she snapped , Watch your mouth ! That was a warning , Andrew .


    If Aspen gives the order , I wont be able to stop her .


    Andrew chuckled softly , shaking his head .


    After all this time , youre still blind to the truth .


    Go ahead , Christina .


    Let Aspen make her move .


    Then well see if she crawls back to Bridgefields in tears or if Im the one on my knees apologizing .


    Youre ying with fire , Christina warned icily .


    You think you can keep winning ? You have no idea how powerful Bridgefields Stevens family is .


    If you push them too far , do you really think Mr.


    Yates and those other big names will go to war for you ? Aspen cut in , her voice dripping with disdain .


    Christina , stop wasting words on a dead man walking .


    Once I settle things with Rodney , Andrews next .


    Christina sighed deeply , her voice now cold and detached .


    Fine .


    Your feud with Aspen is your problem now .


    But mark my words when youre lying on the ground , begging for mercy , dont look to me for help .


    I wont lift a finger .

 Chapter 583

    Chapter 583 Dr.


    Lloyd , Aspen and Christina seem prepared for something serious .


    We need to be cautious , Lauren warned , her voice tinged with concern .


    Francesca nodded in agreement , her brows furrowed .


    Aspens always been proud and arrogant .


    She wouldnt dare show up here and threaten to ruin Moonlit Apothecary unless she had absolute confidence in her backing Andrew smiled faintly .


    Her confidencees from that hunchbacked old man standing behind her .


    His skills are decent .


    In Jayrodale , there might not be many who could stand against him .


    Laurens eyes widened in surprise .


    That old man ? He looks so frail he can barely walk .


    I didnt think hed be a master fighter ! Francescas worry deepened .


    That just makes it worse , Andrew .


    Aspens fattures here have already filled her with resentment , Im worried that after dealing with Madde Martial Academy , shell turn her attention to you .


    Andrew snorted , a hint of disdain tugging at his lips .


    Sure , he might be formidable to others around here .


    But to me ? Hes nothing special .


    His words were understated .


    After all , the Five Convergence Pill had broken the first seal in his body , and Andrew could easily crush the old man with a single hand .


    If the second seal broke free , the man would not even survive within five steps of him .


    Once the third seal was broken , Andrew would recover his full strength .


    Meanwhile , Aspens gaze sharpened , her voice filled with malice .


    Rodney , today is the day you pay with your life .


    TI Aspen savored the fearful nces directed her way .


    In Bridgefields, she had always been untouchable , and now she wanted to send a message here in Jayrodale : no one could cross her and live .


    Rodneys face darkened as he strode to the front .


    Aspen , you arrogant bitch , who the hell do you think you are ,ing here to challenge Madde Martial Academy ? His tone was venomous , and his eyes glinted with cold rage .


    He had been waiting for this moment , eager to crush Aspen after the humiliation she had caused him in the past.


    Aspen sneered , crossing her arms .


    Trash like you isnt worth my time , Rodney .


    The shame you put me through will be paid back a hundredfold today .


    Rodney chuckled lewdly , his gaze roving over her .


    Oh , please .


    Last time , I only had time to grab those headlights of yours .


    This time , Im going all in lets see you spread those legs and wee me properly ! His crude words triggered a chorus ofughter from the Madde Martial Academy members behind him .


    They jeered and made vulgarments about Aspens impending downfall .


    Mr.


    Sanford is definitely skillful in that area .


    That dumb bitch is finished ! I dont know what this woman is thinking .


    She actually dared to mess with Madde Martial Academy seems like thest lesson wasnt enough for her .


    Theres no need topete with her .


    Not only is Mr.


    Sanford here today , but Mr.


    Lincoln is also here to help us .


    Aspen is gone ! Lauren frowned .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , do you think Madde Martial Academy can handle that old man ? Andrew shook his head .


    Its going to be tough .


    Rodney may seem reckless , but hes actually shrewd .


    He came to me earlier to forge an alliance , showing he knows how to adapt to circumstances .


    1/2 But he doesnt understand how dangerous that hunchbacks , and itll cost him , Andrew added Francesca pointed out , But Mr.


    Lincoln Is still here .


    Hes Madde Martfal Academys top master .


    He might be able to turn the tide , right ? Chapter 501

 Chapter 584

    Chapter 584  Andrew spoke calmly , Ivan has solid expertise in hard martial techniques .


    With his aggressive internal boxing style , he might hold his ground against that hunchback for while .


    But if the fight drags on , that old man will use his superior stamina to gain the upper hand hes adept at controlling internal energy flow .


    On the VIP tform , Tiana said tly , That Madde Martial Academy guy is going to suffer today .


    7 Marvin chuckled .


    Not many know this , but Cedric and I are well aware of your talents , Mrs.


    Rhodes .


    Youve always been a martial arts genius .


    Who do you think that girl from Bridgefields is relying on ? Cedric nodded thoughtfully .


    Indeed .


    Back then , you were one of Jayrodales most celebrated women .


    Even Kane from the Weller family admired you .


    Wed appreciate your insights .


    1 Tiana smiled arrogantly .


    Those days are long gone now that Im a wife and mother .


    But since you asked , Ill share what I know .


    She turned her gaze toward Gordon and exined , That man is Gordon Woods , a martial master from the northern regions .


    He had to flee south years ago after offending a powerful northern n .


    I never expected hed go into hiding with Bridgefields Stevens family all this time .


    No wonder Aspen is so confident .


    Gordon was already a senior grandmaster years ago , she continued , and by now , hes probably reached the peak of that level .


    Unless Vincees out of seclusion , Madde Martial Academy doesnt stand a chance .


    This wont end well not for Rodney , nor for that Andrew kid .


    Cedrics expression tightened .


    So thats the infamous Gordon ? Thisplicates things .


    Marvin scoffed and said , I dont see any problem here .


    If he dares to mess with me , Ill teach him a lesson in the power of money ! 11 He crossed his arms confidently .


    If ites down to it , Ill drop a billion dors to have Gordon wiped out .


    Tiana and Cedric exchanged nces , their expressions darkening slightly .


    Marvin was not known for his physical prowess .


    Unlike families like the Wellers or the Aickers , Marvin had no powerful martial artists at hismand .


    Nheless , this was an era where wealth was often more powerful than fists .


    Money could achieve what brute force could not .


    A billion dors would be more than enough to hire some top martial arts masters from the Gabo Creek region to take Gordon down .


    Even if Gordon was strong , he would not stand a chance alone against multiple grandmasters .


    This was not Marvins first time ying the money game .


    When he was starting out in Jayrodale , the head of an old noble family had constantly tried to bully him , thinking their familys martial strength could crush Marvin and seize his fortune .


    Marvin had responded by spending a billion dors to hire two senior grandmasters , who stormed the familys estate and wiped them out in one night .


    The arrogant family head was found hanging from his own front gate .


    That was the terrifying power of wealth .


    You might not be able to hire the strongest martial artists on earth , but with a billion dors , you could easily get several grandmasters on your side .


    Even those martial legends who were revered by entire regions could sometimes be hired for the right price .


    Many people who believed martial arts masters were beyond reach simply did not understand one truth : they were not offering enough money .


    1

 Chapter 585

    Chapter 85 Chapter 585 Heh , Mr.


    Yates , your money might be able to move mountains , but Aspens threat is right here and now ! Tiana sald with a cold smirk , clearly annoyed .


    Once they deal with the Madde Martial Academy fighters , Aspen will turn his sights on Andrew .


    She continued , Even if you throw a fortune around right now , by the time your reinforcements show up , your prized pawn will already be on his knees , begging for mercy ! Cedric frowned .


    If Gordon gets too out of hand , arent you going to step in ? Tiana gave a yful but sharp smile .


    Why would I ? The Bridgefields Stevens family has done me no harm .


    Why should I get involved in their business ? Cedrics voice became more serious .


    Youre still from Jayredale , Mrs.


    Rhodes .


    Are you really going to stand by and watch Gordon run wild in your own city ? And what about Dr.


    Lloyd ? He and Lauren are close .


    Surely , for their sake , youd lend a hand ? Tiana gave an icy snort .


    Mr.


    Yates is right here .


    Hes the boss around here , and he hasnt made a move .


    Why would I ? Besides , hasnt Mr.


    Yates always been a big supporter of Andrew ? Im sure a genius like Andrew , a real man of honor , can handle a little setback , right ? Cedric let out a bitter chuckle .


    Mrs.


    Rhodes , thats not fair .


    Dr.


    Lloyd may be a genius , but he still needs time to grow .


    Gordons already a seasoned veteran with a notorious reputation .


    Its understandable if Dr.


    Lloyd struggles against someone like that .


    Tiana sneered .


    So what if he struggles ? Ive been out of the martial arts scene for years .


    Im not going to make an exception now .


    Marvinughed confidently .


    Rx , Mrs.


    Rhodes .


    You dont need to lift a finger just sit back and enjoy the show .


    If Gordon actually wins , Ill be at his beck and call ! Tiana and Cedric stared at him , dumbfounded .


    They were stunned by Marvins bold deration .


    Tianas face darkened .


    Mr.


    Yates , youre making some bold ims .


    I hope you wont end up eating your words and embarrassing yourself .


    The VIP tform wasrge , but only a few people were seated on it , leaving much of it empty .


    At that moment , Aspen turned to Gordon , who had been standing quietly behind Christina and her family , blending into the background .


    She said respectfully , Mr.


    Woods , Ill leave this to you .


    Gordon let out a raspy chuckle and slowly made his way up to the tform , his hands behind his back and his hunched figure moving leisurely .


    Whos that old guy ? He looks like hes on deaths doorstep .


    Is he seriously the Stevens familys trump card ? Come on , that frail old man wouldntst a second against someone from Madde Martial Academy ! His bones would snap like twigs ! Dont be fooled by appearances .


    In martial arts stories , its always the crippled , elderly guys who turn out to be hidden masters .


    A wave of chatter spread through the spectators , their eyes fixed on Gordons unimpressive figure .


    Aspen sneered at the crowds ignorance , thinking that these fools had no idea how terrifying Gordon truly was .


    Whether in Bridgefields or Jayrodale , Gordon was a man whomanded absolute respect .


    Aspen chuckled coldly .


    Step aside , girl .


    Mr.


    Woods hasnt had a proper warm up in a long time , and todays the Charles 525 perfect chancel Gordon carked verily as he rolled his shoulders , causing a series of loud cracks to echo from his bones .


    The sound sent chills down the spines of those watching .


    On the Madde Martial Academy side , Ivans face turned serious as he called out , Mr.


    Sanford , dont underestimate him ! However , Rodney did not seem fazed .


    He scoffed and barked , Get out of here , old man .


    If you know whats good for you , step aside .


    Youre one foot in the grave already .


    Why would you risk your life sticking your neck out for Aspen ? 472 212

 Chapter 586

    Chapter 5 86 Chapter 586 You must have a death wish , old man ! Rodney sneered , watching Gordon stretch nonchntly .


    Gordon nced up at him with a twisted grin .


    Young man , trying to provoke me before the fight even starts ? Clever move , but it wont change the oue youll still die .


    Rodneys face tensed , but he smirked coldly .


    You want my life ? Well see if you have what it takes .


    With a low growl , Rodney charged forward , closing the distance in two powerful strides .


    He executed a low sweeping kick aimed at Gordons legs , trying to break his bnce .


    Andrew stood between Lauren and Francesca , shaking his head slightly .


    Rodney sure lives up to his reputation as the heir of Madde Martial Academy .


    His strategy is leagues better than what guys like Harvey woulde up with .


    However , against absolute strength , strategy wont matter .


    Gordons hunched figure , with arge lump on his back , made him seem slow and physically limited .


    Rodneys choice to target his legs first seemed smart if he could disrupt Gordons bnce , he would have a chance tond a finishing blow .


    To Andrew , the tactic was sound .


    The problem was that Gordons powerpletely overshadowed Rodneys .


    Rodneys kick struck Gordons knee , and dust kicked up slightly .


    However , Gordon remained rooted like a stone pir .


    His frail looking frame , barely over five feet tall , stood immovable , shocking the onlookers .


    Gasps echoed through the crowd .


    Rodneys face flushed red , and he almost screamed in pain .


    His leg throbbed as if he had struck solid metal , already swelling from the impact .


    Your body ¡­ its insanely tough ! Rodney stammered , quickly retreating to put some distance between them .


    Gordon let out a sinisterugh .


    What an embarrassing move ! Let me teach you what happens when you y with fire .


    With a booming stomp , Gordons foot mmed into the ground , causing the entire tform to tremble .


    In an instant , heunched himself forward like a spinning top , closing the gap between them with terrifying speed .


    His skeletal hand shot out like a w , and before Rodney could react , Gordon had him by the throat .


    There were two sickening cracks as Rodneys face turned a deep purple , struggling for air .


    Gordon lifted him off the ground effortlessly , holding him up like a ragdoll for everyone to see .


    The crowd erupted in panic and disbelief .


    No one had expected Rodney , a top fighter from Madde Martial Academy , to be defeated so easily .


    Who is this old man ? His strength is terrifying ! This is bad ! If Rodney falls , will the entire Madde Martial Academy be wiped out ? I cant believe the Stevens family had someone like this hidden away .


    Theyve been ying the long game all along ! Even Dn and Natasha , powerful in their own right , realized how far below Gordons level they were .


    The onlookers shifted their gazes toward the Stevens family , now filled with fear and respect .


    Aspens eyes gleamed with a cruel light as she sneered .


    Mr.


    Woods , dont kill him just yet .


    I want to mutte him first and then watch him suffer to death .


    Gordon cackled , his voice rasping like a rusty hinge .


    Hes just a bug , but if you want to y with him , Ill let you .


    Here , have fun .


    Chapter 586 With a casual flick , Gordon hurled Rodney toward Aspens feet .


    Rodney crashed to the ground , blood spurting from his mouth as he gasped desperately for air .

 Chapter 587

    V Chapter 587  The students of Madde Martial Academy erupted in anger , ready to charge forward to save Rodney .


    However , Ivan moved first , leaping in and catching Rodney before he hit the ground .


    Mr.


    Sanford , are you alright ? Ivan asked urgently .


    Rodney gasped for air , his eyes bulging and his body trembling in fear .


    Finally managing to catch his breath , he stammered , Mr.


    Lincoln ¡­ be careful .


    That old bastard is way too strong ! Aspen chuckled coldly .


    Rodney , I warned you youd die an ugly death today .


    Even with Mr.


    Lincoln saving you , its only dying the inevitable .


    When I say youll die , you will die .


    Rodney gritted his teeth , fury zing in his eyes .


    Aspen , you vicious bitch ! Even if youve brought in a peak level senior grandmaster , the Madde Martial Academy would rather bleed than bow to you! Aspens smirk deepened , her voice icy .


    Oh , is that so ? Lets see if you still have that spine when I castrate you and make you beg for death .


    Ivan ignored the heated exchange as he carefully set Rodney down .


    Then , he turned to face Gordon , his gaze sharp and focused .


    With such power , you cant be an unknown figure .


    Please , tell me your name ! Gordon let out a raspyugh .


    You arent worthy to know my name .


    Since youve stepped forward , youre obviously prepared for death .


    So , lets get this over with .


    His words dripped with arrogance and dominance .


    Ivan swallowed his anger and sped his hands respectfully .


    Sir , theres no need for things to escte .


    Madde Martial Academy is willing to offer an apology to both you and Ms.


    Stevens .


    Can we resolve this peacefully ? Gordon sped his hands behind his back and chuckled condescendingly .


    Why would I care about an apology from ants I could crush with one hand ? He nced at Aspen .


    But if the girl agrees , I might consider sparing you .


    Aspens eyes turned cold .


    Mr.


    Woods , I only have one condition Rodney must suffer until he begs for death , and even then , I want him to die in agony .


    Gordon snorted and turned to Ivan with a grin .


    You heard her .


    She has no intention of letting you live .


    Looks like youll be joining him in hell .


    With a booming crack , Gordon seemed to glide across the ground in an instant , appearing right in front of Ivan .


    Ivan widened his stance , grounding himself and preparing for a serious fight .


    The two martial artistsunched into a brutal exchange on the tform .


    Every strike carried immense force , producing bone rattling vibrations that echoed in the air .


    Ivan fought with full intensity , his face tense with concentration .


    2 Yet , Gordon absorbed each punch effortlessly , asionally reflecting the force back with enough power to make Ivans organs ache .


    Ivan could feel the overwhelming strength of this monstrous old man bearing down on him .


    Under increasing pressure , Ivan realized he could not hold back any longer .


    He unleashed his signature internal martial arts technique , which he had not even used thest time he faced Andrew .


    This time , he brought out everything he had .


    With his full power unleashed , Ivan managed to fend off Gordons relentless attacks .


    However , Gordonughed mockingly .


    Youre burning through your energy just to keep up .


    How long do you think you canst ? ept your fate ! 1/2 Chapter 587  Gordonunched another barrage of attacks , his hunched frame radiating an almost limitless force .


    His strikes came fast and relentless , forcing Ivan onto the defensive .


    sidelin Meanwhile , Tiana watched intently from the her eyes locked on Gordons movements .


    Based on what she had seen so far , she was confident she could defeat him but just barely .


    As for Ivan , the massive , battle hardened warrior from Madde Martial Academy , Tiana did not spare him a second nce because he was not worth her attention .

 Chapter 588

    Chapter 588  Chapter 588 After all , Ivan was not at the level that Tiana considered worth paying attention to .


    Once Gordon takes down that brute , the next target will be Andrew , she thought coldly .


    When Gordon beats him bloody , Marvin and Lauren will be begging me to intervene .


    Tianas expression shifted slightly before she huffed softly under her breath .


    I cant let Andrew get killed outright .


    But Ill wait until Gordon cripples h¨ªm first then Ill step in .


    A chilling smile tugged at her lips as she plotted .


    That way , Marvin will owe me a favor , and Andrews future will be ruined .


    Once hes a broken man , Lauren will never think twice about him again .


    She nced over at Marvin , who seemed entirely unconcerned , even sipping his tea as if this were just a casual show .


    Youve been the undisputed top dog in Jayrodale for too long , Marvin .


    That overconfidence will be your downfall .


    Amused at the thought , Tiana eagerly awaited the moment when Gordon would crush Andrew .


    A loud boom echoed across the tform .


    Gordons palms struck Ivan square in the chest , sending him hurtling through the air .


    Then , Ivan crashed to the ground with a heavy thud , vomiting a mouthful of blood as his face turned deathly pale .


    Mr.


    Lincoln ! Madde Martial Academy students cried out in panic , their faces stricken with fear .


    Ivan weakly raised his hand to stop them from rushing over .


    He forced himself to shout , Go ! Save Mr.


    Sanford ¡­ or the consequences ¡­ will be unimaginable ! Realizing Rodney was still on the tform , the students snapped out of their shock .


    However , before they could act , Aspen approached Rodney and stomped on his hand with a sickening crunch .


    His fingers snapped like twigs under her heel .


    Rodneys face contorted in agony , yet he did not make a sound .


    His resolve was fierce , but Aspen sneered down at him .


    Wow , youre tougher than I thought , she taunted .


    But that was just the appetizer .


    Lets see how long you can keep quiet .


    In response , Rodney spat a mouthful of blood at her face and roared , You bitch ! Kill me if you have the guts ! If you dont , Madde Martial Academy wille for you ! Aspen sidestepped the spit with ease and pped Rodney hard across the face .


    He rolled across the ground , blood and broken teeth spilling from his mouth .


    Rodney , I know youre clinging to hope because of your father , Aspen said mockingly .


    But hes probably hiding like a coward somewhere .


    Even if he shows up , Mr.


    Woods will smash his skull and raze your entire academy to the ground ! Her disdain was palpable .


    She had been waiting a long time for this moment , and finally , Rodney would die at her hands .


    After that , Andrew would be next .


    She was not worried about Marvin and the other influential figures in Jayrodale they might prevent her from killing Andrew today , but they would not always be around to protect him .

 Chapter 589

    Chapter 589 Chapter 589 The students of Madde Martial Academy were furious, their eyes bloodshot as they watched Rodney being tortured as they shouted at Aspen .


    1 Aspen , you bitch ! Let go of Mr.


    Sanford right now ! If anything happens to him , Madde Martial Academy will never stop until your Bridgefields Stevens family is destroyed ! Aspen sneered in disdain and pped Rodney again , sending more blood sttering from his mouth .


    Mr.


    Sanford ! Gordon stood calmly with his hands behind his back as if he did not even notice the outrage around him .


    Take your time .


    y with him however you like until youve had your fun , and hes dead .


    He added , Dont worry , as long as Im here , no one in Jayrodale will dare stop you .


    Anyone who tries will die on the spot ! Though terrified of Gordon , some of the Madde students were so enraged by Rodneys condition that they prepared to rush forward , ready to sacrifice everything to save him .


    Before they could act , Ivan clutched his chest and shouted , Everyone , stand down ! The students hesitated , turning to face him , their expressions filled with defiance .


    Mr.


    Lincoln , we have to save Mr.


    Sanford ! If we wait , that bitch will kill him ! Ivans face darkened .


    Youll just be throwing your lives away .


    You cant save him .


    He had already experienced Gordons overwhelming power firsthand .


    The only one who could possibly save Rodney now was their academys master , Vince but Vince was in seclusion and had no idea his son was on the verge of death .


    Meanwhile , Finley sat in a corner , drinking one ss of whiskey after another , grinning like a man who had just won the lottery .


    This was beyond satisfying .


    Rodney was getting beaten to death , and next , it would be Andrews turn .


    Heh , Mr.


    Moore , one of Finleyspanions whispered , that hunchbacked old guy is doing us a favor by taking care of Andrew for free ! Yeah , not just taking care of him he might actually kill him .


    Good riddance ! That bastard conned us out of five million .


    Now hell have the money , but he wont live long enough to spend it .


    The elite fighters nearby chuckled , practically ready to apud .


    They had never been able to touch Andrew , but Gordons brutal strength had given them sweet revenge by proxy .


    Finley swirled his drink , his grin widening .


    Interesting ¡­ Once Aspen finishes Andrew off , maybe Ill propose an alliance with her .


    Were both outsiders in Jayrodale , both treated like nobodies here .


    Might as well team up and look out for each other .


    His gaze drifted to Aspens toned , long legs .


    Truth be told , both Stevens beauties Christina and Aspen were extremely tempting .


    Either one would be a dream to have under his control .


    More importantly , both women were resourceful and capable .


    Hence , it would be a tremendous advantage if he could get them on his side .


    Chapter 589 A sudden crack echoed through the air .


    Aspen had stomped on Rodneys other hand , breaking all his fingers .


    His visi¨®n blurred from the pain , and he was on the verge of passing out , but he gritted his teeth and stared at her with murderous defiance .


    Aspens eyes sparkled with sadistic glee .


    Oh , I love it when theyre tough .


    The harder you resist , the more fun I have breaking you .


    She smirked coldly , savoring every moment .


    The more time Rodney could endure her torture , the more satisfaction she would get from his suffering .


    Aspen then raised her voice , turning to address the crowd .


    Jayrodales such a big city , full of supposedly great martial artists .


    So why hasnt anyone stepped up to save this man ? Her voice dripped with mockery and provocation as she scanned the crowd with a contemptuous grin .

 Chapter 590

    Chapter 590 Chapter 590 Rodneyy at Aspens feet , his body soaked in blood , her triumphant stance making it clear who had the upper hand .


    Anyone who caught her gaze instinctively looked away , too afraid to meet her eyes .


    Gordons overwhelming presence filled the air with dread , silencing even those who despised Aspens arrogance .


    Though her words were infuriating , no one dared risk their lives for Rodney .


    Everyone valued their own survival too much to challenge Gordon .


    Mark finally spoke in a grave tone .


    Aspen , thats enough .


    Youve beaten him half to death .


    Whatever grudge you had with Madde Martial Academy , I think its time to put it to rest .


    Mark had never been fond of the academy , but as the citys mayor , he could not just stand by and watch Rodney be tortured to death by someone from out of town .


    Aspen chuckled softly .


    Of course , Mr.


    Thatcher , I wouldnt dare disrespect your authority .


    But tell me this Rodney humiliated me and nearly ruined my reputation as a woman .


    Do you think a few broken bones are enough to settle that kind of score ? Marks brow furrowed .


    What do you want , then ? Aspens smile turned cold .


    At the very least , I want Rodney to lose the ability to be a man .


    Mark fell silent , fully understanding the dilemma .


    Rodneys actions had caused a serious issue , and with someone like Gordon standing beside Aspen , interfering too much could provoke conflict with the powers in Bridgefields .


    Sensing that Mark was stuck , Aspen shifted her focus to Marvin and Tiana .


    shing a respectful smile , she said , Mr.


    Yates , Mrs.


    Rhodes , I apologize for the unpleasant scene today .


    Im just a woman who was nearly robbed of her dignity .


    With a grudge that deep , I cant rest until its avenged even if it means going to extremes .


    She bowed politely to both of them as she spoke .


    Marvin sipped his tea , his tone indifferent .


    Ms.


    Stevens , your personal matters are none of my concern .


    11 Tiana offered a small smile .


    As a woman , I understand your pain .


    Reputation is everything to a woman .


    Whatever actions you take , I wouldnt consider them excessive .


    Thank you , Mr.


    Yates , Mr.


    Thatcher , and Mrs.


    Rhodes , Aspen replied graciously .


    She had aplished exactly what she wanted securing the silent approval of Jayrodales most powerful figures .


    Now , even if she went too far and identally killed Rodney , these influential people would have a hard time holding her fully ountable .


    At worst , any fallout could be mitigated through her familys political connections .


    Aspen nced down at Rodney , her lips curling into a smirk .


    Youre pathetic , Mr.


    Sanford .


    The future heir of Madde Martial Academy , one of Jayrodales Four Most Eligible Bachelors reduced to this .


    She ground her heel into his face andughed softly .


    And now youre lying here like a half dead dog .


    Look around -this whole city is watching , and not a single person is willing to save you .


    No one even dares to speak up for you .


    Isnt that tragic ? Her words stung the crowd below .


    They were directed at Rodney , but everyone knew she was really mocking Jayrodale as a whole .


    The message was clear Aspen had broken one of the citys most prominent young men , and no one dared to challenge her for it .

 Chapter 591

    Chapter 591  Lauren frowned .


    Looks like Aspen isnt satisfied with just humiliating Rodney .


    Now it seems like she wants to trample all over the pride of Jayrodales martial artsmunity just to unt her arrogance .


    Francesca said with disdain , I used to feel a bit sorry for her when Rodney took advantage of her .


    But now , its clear shes nothing but a troublemaker .


    Sooner orter , her pretty face will be ruined ! Gordon stood with his hands behind his back , looking down at the crowd with contempt .


    Ive heard Gabo Creeks martial arts scene is full of heroes .


    In Bridgefields , Ive already made my mark , and frankly , they werent much .


    But at least there were a few iron willed fighters .


    Coming to Jayrodale , I thought Id encounter some worthy opponents .


    Turns out , this ce is even worse than Bridgefields .


    His tant mockery angered the crowd .


    The underground figures of Jayrodale , closely connected to the martial artsmunity and ustomed to settling disputes with their fists , were especially incensed .


    Even Dn and Natasha , standing nearby , couldnt hide their displeasure as they watched Gordons disdainful performance .


    Dn said coldly , Mr.


    Woods , in martial arts , there are levels of skill and strength .


    Winning is winning , and losing is losing .


    But to belittle Jayrodales martialmunity like this dont you think youre being a bit arrogant ? Gordon smirked , exuding an air of superiority .


    Do I even need to look down on ants ? Im just speaking the truth ! Dn was furious .


    Fine ! Then I , Dn Garner of Jayrodale , will have the audacity to challenge you .


    Gordon waved dismissively with one hand .


    Forget it .


    If you step up , youll just end up crippled .


    Wouldnt it be better to stay down and enjoy life ? Natasha sneered .


    For someone your age , you sure talk big without fear of biting your tongue .


    Let me , Natasha Vostokoff , have the honor of learning from you .


    11 Gordon nced at her and scoffed .


    Youre slightly stronger than Dn , but only just .


    In my eyes , theres no difference itll all end the same way , with utter defeat .


    Both Natasha and Dns expressions darkened .


    They exchanged a nce , silently agreeing that even if they were no match for him , they had to step up and try to put this arrogant old man in his ce for the honor of Jayrodales martial artsmunity .


    This was a matter of martial pride , and it wasnt something Marvin , Mark , or Tiana could interfere with .


    They were prominent figures in other fields, but Gordons disdain was squarely aimed at the martial artsmunity .


    It would be inappropriate for them to intervene .


    Aspen chuckled .


    Let it go , Mr.


    Woods .


    Theres no need to entertain any challenges .


    Look , theres already a dead dog lying there , and no one dares to speak up against you .


    In my eyes , Jayrodales martial artists are nothing but spineless weaklings .


    Gordon burst intoughter .


    Well said ! Spineless weaklings what an apt description .


    I approve of it ! Aspen cast a cold nce toward Andrews side and let out a mockingugh but didnt say a word .


    Francescas expression changed .


    I see whats happening .


    Aspen is provoking Andrew , trying to force him to make a move .


    Chapter 591  Lauren said coldly , That was clear from the start .


    She tortured Rodney to rile up Jayrodales martial artists and to see how Andrew would react .


    Then this hunchbacked old man joined in to escte the situation , all to bait Andrew into fighting him .


    From the VIP section , Tiana nced at Marvin .


    Mr.


    Yates , that Andrew kid ¡­ Aspens intentions are so obvious , and yet hes just sitting there like a scared quail .


    Is that really eptable ? Marvin shrugged .


    Dont worry .


    Hell step up .


    Tiana sneered .


    And then what ? Ask for death ? Marvin chuckled .


    Exactly .


    The only question is , whose death are we talking about ?

 Chapter 592

    Chapter 592 Tiana scoffed but refrained from responding .


    If Andrew dared to step forward now , he would undoubtedly be beaten to death by Gordon .


    Aspen raised her voice .


    Jayrodales martial artists are nothing but cowards ! In that case , Rodney , Ill castrate you and let you enjoy the feeling of seeing your family line extinguished ! Lifting her foot , she aimed a vicious kick toward Rodneys groin .


    Though barely conscious , Rodney managed to mutter , If youve got the guts , just kill me .


    If you dont , I swear Ill take you down eventually .


    Ivans expression turned grim .


    He knew that if he didnt intervene now , Rodney would be finished .


    But against Gordon , Ivan was no match .


    Any attempt to act would be futile .


    As for the students of Madde Martial Academy , they stood even less of a chance .


    Any one of them would be swatted away like a fly by Gordon .


    Thats enough , Aspen , a calm voice rang out .


    Youve put on a show and achieved your goal .


    Let Rodney go now .


    11 Andrew finally spoke up , stepping forward .


    The crowd froze in shock , then collectively turned to look at him .


    Tiana was the first to sneer .


    Well , well .


    Hes fallen into the trap .


    Young people acting on impulse its a surefire way to get yourself killed .


    Finleys eyes lit up with excitement .


    The shows about to begin ! Andrew is definitely going to be beaten to death by that hunchback .


    And when it happens , not even Jesus himself could save him .


    Mark my words ! 1 Several of the experts from the Hidden Dragons adjusted their postures , eagerly anticipating the spectacle .


    Francescas face turned pale .


    Andrew , what are you doing ? Get back here ! Lauren also chimed in to dissuade him .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , Aspen is targeting Rodney , not us .


    Theres no need to get involved ! Andrew shrugged .


    Im not looking to y the hero , but Aspen has been waiting all this time just to get me to step in .


    I couldnt care less about her cheap provocations , but Rodney sent me a gift earlier today a whole tter of gold bars .


    With that kind of sincerity , I cant just stand by and let him die .


    With that , Andrew leisurely made his way to the VIP tform .


    Mark was taken aback .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , what are you doing ? Andrew replied nonchntly , This stupid woman from Bridgefields is causing a scene at my medical center .


    Im here to teach her some manners .


    Mark tried to reason with him .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , fighting isnt childs y .


    Please step back .


    Someone else will handle this .


    Seeing Rodney on the verge of copse , Mark was utterly exasperated .


    He hadnt expected Andrew , the owner of the Moonlit Apothecary , to jump into the fray at such a critical moment .


    This was practically throwing himself into the lions den ! Chapter 592  Andrew waved him off .


    No need .


    This idiot of a womans real target is me .


    Ill take care of it .


    As Andrew steadily approached Aspen , Tiana smirked .


    Mr.


    Yates , are you really just going to watch the pawn youve worked so hard to groom throw his life away ? Marvin sighed .


    What else can I do ? Hes grown up .


    I cant control him anymore .


    Let him do what he wants .


    Tianas brow furrowed .


    Marvin , are you seriously not concerned about Andrews life ? Marvin spread his hands helplessly .


    Of course I care , but what can I do ? I dont have the authority to stop him .


    Tiana snorted .


    Fine , keep ying dumb .


    Ill see how you cryter when hes dead ! Marvins words , however , were genuine .


    He had no control over Andrews actions .


    Besides , Andrew had never required his guidance .


    Whether it was Gordon or anyone else , Marvin knew they would soon meet their match .


    Why intervene when he could just sit back and enjoy the show ?

 Chapter 593

    Chapter 593 What is this Dr.


    Lloyd thinking ? Does he have a death wish Standing up for Rodney like this he must be tired of living ! Aspen was already nning to wreck his medical centers reputation , and instead of hiding , he steps out to face her .


    Thats some serious stubbornness ! The clueless onlookers began criticizing Andrews decision to step forward .


    Even some from the undergroundmunity , unfamiliar with Andrew , assumed his actions were nothing short of suicidal .


    Dn said , Mr.


    Lloyd , let me handle this .


    Natasha added coldly , No need for you to step in .


    Dn and I can take care of this so called master .


    Andrew sneered .


    What so called master ? Hes just a hunchbacked old fool .


    Theres no need to make a big deal out of this .


    You all stay out of it .


    Ill handle this myself ! Dn and Natasha were momentarily stunned .


    Hunchbacked fool ? Was he serious ? While they knew Andrew was strong , Gordon was someone who hadnt even spared a second thought for Madde Martial Academy .


    Down below , the crowd was equally shocked upon hearing Andrew refer to Gordon as a hunchbacked fool .


    Wow , Dr.


    Lloyd sure has a unique personality .


    But people with such personalities dont tend to live long ! Look at Mr.


    Woods expression hes clearly ready to kill .


    This is bad ! Does Andrew really think that he should jump in to take charge just because hes the host of todays event ? What is he even thinking ? The crowd was utterly dumbfounded by Andrews boldness .


    Tiana sneered .


    Marvin , the person youve mentored is even more arrogant than you .


    Im curious how does he evene up with such naive remarks ? Marvin chuckled .


    Dont you think its bold ? Calling him a hunchbacked fool suits Gordon perfectly ! Tiana almostughed aloud .


    It did suit Gordon but it also seemed like Andrew was digging his own grave .


    Gordons face had already darkened to the point of resembling a thundercloud .


    He had never regarded Jayrodales martial artsmunity with any respect he outright disdained it .


    And now , this young man actually dared to call him a hunchbacked fool ! Gordon snarled , Kid , thest person to call me that had his skin yed and dried to use as a seat cushion .


    Youre bold really bold .


    Youve pissed me off so much that I dont even want to kill you anymore ! As he grinned menacingly , Gordon began closing in on Andrew step by step .


    He didnt feel the need to fight .


    His overwhelming senior grandmaster aura was enough to make the young man kneel .


    1/2 Chapter 593  Aspens mocking voice rang out , Andrew , you coward you finally decided to show your face .


    Good .


    I might not destroy youpletely today , but I think leaving you in the same miserable state as Rodney should be convincing enough for everyone .


    By everyone , she was clearly referring to Marvin and the other prominent figures present .


    Though these bigwigs were seated here , Aspen wasnt worried .


    As long as she didnt kill Andrew outright, she doubted they would intervene .


    Andrew calmly walked past Gordon .


    Finding the old man in his way , he casually extended a hand and gave him a light shove , as though swatting away a fly .


    What looked like an effortless push almost caused Gordon to stumble .


    Why you little ¡­ Gordons face darkened further as he cursed through gritted teeth .

 Chapter 594

    Chapter 594  What just happened ? How did that kid push him while his Unyielding Stance was active ? Despite his small frame and weighing under 50 kilograms , Gordons mastery of martial arts had reached a level where he stood as firm as a rock and wielded unimaginable power .


    When activating Unyielding Stance , even if a truck crashed into him , Gordon wouldnt so much as wobble .


    It must have been a fluke a sheer coincidence .


    Gordon dismissed the thought .


    A small fry like that couldnt possibly have shaken him .


    It had to be an ident .


    Andrew walked straight to Rodney , ignoring Aspens sneer .


    Andrew , you can barely take care of yourself , and yet youre worried about this loser ? Andrew took out a golden pill and ced it into Rodneys mouth .


    After examining Rodneys crushed hand , he said coolly , Hell be fine .


    The injuries are severe , but his foundation remains intact .


    Aspen scoffed .


    Youd better worry about yourself .


    With just one word from me , Gordon will make you end up just like Rodney .


    Andrew frowned .


    Aspen , Ive already tolerated you plenty of times .


    Coming here to ruin my medical centers opening ceremony ? Thats really testing my patience .


    Aspen burst into exaggeratedughter .


    Youre upset ? Andrew , youre about to die , and youreining about being upset ? Do you have a screw or two loose in that head of yours ? Is that why youre saying such ridiculous things ? Andrew shook his head and sighed .


    Honestly , I dont like hitting women .


    So , if you shut your mouth right now and take your people and leave , I might just this slide .


    Aspens expression darkened .


    And if I dont ? What can you do about it ? Andrew , let me make this clear : in my eyes , youre nothing more than an overgrown ant .


    Do you think beating me a few times in Jayrodale makes you some kind of big shot ? The only reason youve won so far is because I havent called on my familys power .


    But now Ive brought Gordon here .


    Do you realize he could erase you without leaving a trace with just a snap of his fingers ? Aspen couldnt fathom how Andrew remained so calm in the face of a senior grandmaster at his peak , Gordons presence alone was enough to make even the strongest in Bridgefields tremble .


    The only reason he was with the Stevens family was because they had once saved his life .


    Otherwise , they wouldnt have stood a chance of recruiting him .


    Andrews expression grew colder .


    So what if youve brought in your family ? To me , youre still an idiot a worthless dog .


    And since youre not nning to leave , then dont bother .


    Ill make sure you crawl out of my medical center .


    Andrews fearless deration set Aspen aze with fury and left everyone else stunned .


    Does he have a death wish ? That was the shared question in everyones minds .


    Telling Aspen to crawl out of the medical center ? How could Andrew even dare to say such a thing ? Wasnt Gordon , the intimidating hunchbacked master , standing Chapter 594 right there ?  Aspens face contorted with rage .


    She screamed , Gordon , please , cripple him for me ! I want his hands and feet broken ! Gordons tone was icy .


    dly , Miss .


    Boy , kneel down and ept your fate ! With one step , he closed the distance between himself and Andrew , his ws aiming straight for Andrews head- fast and ruthless !

 Chapter 595

    Chapter 595  As Gordon made his fierce move , radiating intense killing intent , martial artists like Ivan and others felt a chill in their hearts .


    Gordon was simply too strong .


    Just standing at a distance and feeling his venomous aura was enough to make their skin crawl with goosebumps .


    Dr.


    Lloyd ¡­ on the day of his grand opening , he might be finished .


    I dont understand why he had to step forward .


    Is he tired of living ? This hunchbacked old man is terrifying .


    If it were me , Id be on my knees begging for mercy already ! The crowd murmured and sighed , unable toprehend Andrews decision to step into the spotlight .


    Even the prominent figures in the VIP seats hadnt stepped in yet .


    Why would a nobody like Andrew rush forward ? Irene sneered .


    Still the same show off as ever .


    This time , hes bound to learn a painful lesson .


    Our Stevens familys top guardian could swat this arrogant brat away with one hand .


    1 Leroy chuckled .


    I asked Aspen about him .


    Mr.


    Woods is the Stevens familys top expert .


    Taking down Andrew will be childs y for him .


    Christina raised her voice .


    Andrew , whats wrong with you ? Why not just apologize to Aspen and return what you owe her ? Say a few nice words wouldnt that be better ? Instead , you insist on being humiliated , getting beaten to a pulp , and letting everyone step all over you .


    Does that make you happy ? 2 On the VIP tform , Andrew ignored the sneers and ridicule from the crowd below .


    Gordons twin ws were swift , urate , and vicious , aiming to kill .


    But Andrews straight punch had one defining feature : sheer , unrelenting force .


    With unstoppable momentum , Andrews punch met Gordons ws head on and sted them apart .


    Gordons w strikes , capable of splitting metal and stone were nearly broken by Andrews punch .


    His hands burned with sharp pain as if theyd been torn apart by a speeding truck .


    What kind of strange power does this kid have ? he wondered .


    Despite his shock , Gordon , a senior grandmaster at his peak , quickly retracted his ws .


    His hands now twitched under his wide sleeves .


    Andrew , showing no intention of retreating , took a quick step forward , moving to Gordons side and reaching for his neck .


    Youve got guts ! Gordon bellowed in rage , letting out a chillingugh .


    In a sh , his leg techniques sprang into action , striking rapidly toward Andrews lower body and chest .


    Shadow Step Kick .


    They say its a signature move of the Silverthorn Monastery in Sounir Summit .


    But youre not a Silverthorn disciple , so you must have stolen it , huh , hunchback ? As the two shed , Andrews voice remained calm , reaching Gordons ears amidst the chaos .


    You recognize this technique ? Not bad .


    Youve got some sharp eyes .


    But since you know it , prepare to die ! Chapter 595 Gordon was both shocked and furious , He was surprised that Andrew identified the technique the moment he used it .


    But he was also enraged because Andrew was correct he had stolen the Shadow Step Kick In the martial world , stealing techniques from another school was a grave offense .


    In that instant , Gordons killing intent surged .


    Since this boy recognized the technique , he couldnt be allowed to live .


    Heunched another three strikes at Andrew .


    The Shadow Step Kick was known for its blinding speed and overwhelming power .


    However , Andrew met every strike with precise counters , blocking each kick with his knee or forearm .


    In the midst of their exchange , Andrews outstretched hand managed to reach the back of Gordons cor .


    Gordon sneered .


    So what if youve gotten close to me , boy ? Grappling and closebat are what I excel at ! 1

 Chapter 596

    Chapter 596 As Gordon spoke , his small , hunched figure suddenly curled up , slipping out of Andrews grasp with incredible agility .


    Seizing the opportunity , Gordons eyes gleamed viciously as he struck a palm toward Andrews chest .


    Andrew caught the strike effortlessly , his hand steady as a rock .


    At the same time, his right hand flicked slightly , and two silver needles appeared between his index and middle fingers .


    In a split second , with an almost imperceptible motion , the needles shot out .


    The needles pierced Gordons body with incredible precision , embedding themselves directly into the hump on his back .


    Gordon retreated several meters , standing still as he sneered ,pletely unaware of the danger he was in .


    Heh , kid , youve been hit by my guebringers Palm .


    In a matter of hours , the poison will take hold , and youll die a slow , painful death ! Andrew nced at his palm , noticing a faint ck shadow lingering there .


    Looks like the poison left its mark , he remarked casually .


    Andrew looked up at Gordon , his tone calm but sharp .


    But if anyones going to die from poison today , itll be you , hunchbacked fool .


    I suggest you find somewhere quiet to treat your injuries , or you wont even know how you died .


    11 Gordon chuckled coldly , about to retort , when his expression suddenly shifted .


    A sharp , excruciating pain emanated from the massive hump on his back .


    Gordons hump had always been his greatest weakness his Achilles heel .


    The massive growth was the reason for his hunched posture , and over time , it had be increasingly swollen , weighing him down .


    What made it particrly dangerous was that the hump was a reservoir of toxins , a veritable poison pool that enhanced Gordons attacks , turning them lethal .


    But this advantage came with a grave risk : if the hump was everpromised , the toxins would backfire , causing him to die in a horrifying , corrosive meltdown.


    As a seasoned grandmaster , Gordon had always been meticulous about guarding this vulnerable spot .


    Yet now , pain radiated from the very heart of the lump , growing more intense by the second .


    Beads of cold sweat formed on Gordons forehead as he realized the severity of his predicament .


    He knew all too well what this pain signified .


    It was the precursor to a catastrophic rupture of the toxic hump something that had only ever urred during moments of extreme internal imbnce or when his control over the poison faltered .


    Could it be ¡­ Did I lose control of the toxins at this exact moment ? Unaware of Gordons internal struggle , Aspen sneered as she looked at Andrew .


    Andrew , youve been struck by Gordons guebringers Palm .


    Without iinmediate treatment , youre as good as Chapter 596  dead .


    Where do you get the nerve to keep running your mouth ? If I were you , Id be on my knees begging for mercy , scrambling for a chance to survive .


    Andrew smirked .


    Those words are better suited for Mr.


    Woods over there .


    Hes the one in trouble .


    Aspens face darkened , convinced Andrew was just bluffing Even with death staring him in the face , this man still dared to spew nonsense .


    She turned to Gordon , her voice dripping with malice .


    Mr.


    Woods , cripple this pathetic freeloader .


    Lets see if he can keep that smug grin on his face .


    Eager to see Andrew humiliated , Aspens eyes burned with anticipation .


    Only by witnessing his utter defeat would she find sce for the constant string of setbacks he had caused her .

 Chapter 597

    Chapter 597  Gordon , standing on the verge of copse , seemed to ignore Aspens frantic words .


    His face twisted in agony as the grotesque hump on his back began to writhe under his clothing .


    It was as if something alive were crawling beneath the fabric .


    A faint but ominous pop echoed as the hump on Gordons back cracked open slightly , oozing a viscous , toxic pus .


    The corrosive liquid immediately burned through his clothing and skin , producing smoke and leaving grotesque , pitted scars .


    It was a horrifying sight , reminiscent of acid eating through flesh .


    Aspens eyes widened in shock .


    Mr.


    Woods , whats happening to you ? Gordon raised a trembling hand , shouting through gritted teeth , Stay back ! Donte near me if you do , youll die ! Frantically , he pulled out two pills from a hidden pouch , swallowing them quickly while simultaneously sealing several key acupoints on his body .


    Taking a deep breath , Gordon red at Andrew and growled , Kid , youre lucky today .


    But mark my words your days are numbered ! Without another word , Gordon leaped off the VIP tform and vanished into the crowd with surprising speed .


    His hasty retreat left everyone dumbfounded , with disbelief spreading like wildfire through the spectators .


    What just happened ? Did that hunchback actually run away ? Unbelievable ! With his strength , he couldve dominated the entire arena! You didnt notice ? It looked like something was wrong with his body .


    I think Andrew injured him internally .


    The murmurs in the crowd grew louder , with countless spections swirling about what had just transpired .


    Turns out Gordon is just a coward ! Tianas patience ran out .


    She stood and , without so much as a nce at Marvin , Mark , or the other guests , walked away with a cold expression .


    She had hoped to see Gordon crush Andrew , perhaps even leave him crippled .


    But instead , Gordons mysterious condition had turned the tables , making her feel utterly disappointed .


    Gordons weakness was obvious it was the hump on his back .


    If that waspletely destroyed , he would die from his own toxins .


    However , breaking through that defense wasnt something an average person could do .


    Only a top tier expert could evene close .


    Tiana didnt believe for a second that Andrew could exploit such a fatal weakness .


    He was too young , too inexperienced .


    She dismissed the oue as pure luck Andrew had simply survived by coincidence .


    Still , she couldnt help but smirk at the thought of Gordon returning to exact revenge once he recovered .


    A man as vengeful and meticulous as Gordon wouldnt let this humiliation go unanswered .


    Approaching Andrew , Tianas lips curled into a frosty smile .


    Enjoying your stroke of luck , arent you ? 1/2 Chapter 597  Andrew shrugged nonchntly .


    If you mean the hunchback , yes , hes lucky to have escaped with his life .


    He paused , smirking slightly .


    To be honest , I held back because I didnt want the explosion from his toxic hump to harm anyone else .


    Otherwise , he wouldnt have left here alive .


    Tiana rolled her eyes , utterly dismissive .


    Nonsense .


    Do you really think if Gordons weakness hadnt red up , youd still be standing here talking ? Andrew , unfazed , replied with a casual wave of his hand .


    If thats what you believe , go ahead .


    Im not here to argue .


    Tianas gaze darkened as she sneered .


    You shouldnt get toofortable .


    Take a look at your hand .


    Gordons guebringers Palm is notorious for its poison .


    Even someone beyond the level of a senior grandmaster would suffer from it .


    And you ? Youre just lucky to still have your skin intact .


    Andrew raised his hand , examining it closely .


    His tone wasced with curiosity .


    Im sorry , what was that ? Poison ? I dont see anything .


    He turned his hand over , inspecting it from every angle .


    It waspletely fine no marks , no discoloration , nothing .


    The ck shadow that had lingered earlier had entirely vanished .


    Tianas expression shifted from confidence to shock , her voice rising in disbelief .


    How ¡­ how are you not poisoned ?

 Chapter 598

    Chapter 598  The most sinister aspect of the guebringers Palmy in its inescapable poison .


    Anyone who came into contact with Gordons palm was guaranteed to be poisoned without exception .


    But Tiana had seen it with her own eyes : Andrews hands showed no signs of poisoning whatsoever .


    Could it be that Gordons sudden weakness had given Andrew an unexpected advantage , allowing him to escape unscathed by sheer luck ? The more Tiana thought about it , the more usible it seemed .


    After all , even she wouldnt have been able topletely avoid the poison of the guebringers Palm .


    The difference was that her deeper strength allowed her to suppress the toxins , giving her time for treatment and recoveryter .


    Andrew , youve got to be the luckiest man alive ! Tiana snorted coldly before turning to leave with her entourage .


    Jerry trailed closely behind her , but as they passed Andrew , he cast him a lingering look .


    Unlike Tiana , Jerry didnt believe Andrews survival was purely a stroke of luck .


    On the contrary , a chilling thought crossed his mind : what if Andrew waspletely immune to the guebringers Palm ? If that were true , just how deep and unfathomable was this mans power ? Meanwhile , Lauren and Francesca , who had been holding back their concern , rushed to Andrews side .


    Andrew , let me see your hands ! Are you alright ? The two women carefully inspected his hands .


    When they confirmed there were no signs of poisoning , they both breathed a sigh of relief .


    Andrew chuckled .


    Rx , that so called guebringers Palm might work on others , but it doesnt work on me ! It was true the guebringers Palm carried an insidious poison .


    But to Andrew , an unparalleled master of medicine and toxins , it was childs y .


    If it came to ying with poisons , Andrew could easily concoct something with a mix of venomous nts , insects , andpounds that would turn Gordon into a puddle of sludge .


    Even if he had somehow been poisoned , Andrew had countless ways to neutralize it in an instant .


    But none of that mattered , because Andrew , the Dragon Prince of the Lloyd family , had been immune to toxins- from birth .


    This shocking truth , however , was not something he intended to broadcast .


    Even if he exined it , no one aside from Marvin would believe him anyway .


    In a shadowy corner , Finley quietly stood up and began to leave .


    Several of his associates from the Hidden Dragons followed closely , their faces filled with frustration and reluctance .


    They couldnt believe it .


    After all their plotting , it had all been for nothing .


    Gordon , that so called unbeatable hunchback , had turned out to be useless , running off with his tail between his legs .


    Nervous and disheartened , they hurriedly left , fearing what might happen if they stayed any longer .


    Finley felt utterly defeated .


    It was as if fate itself favored Andrew .


    Where was justice ? Why would the heavens , who showed no mercy to anyone , would spare Andrew of all people ? * 1/2 Chapter 598 With that , the grand opening of the medical center came to an end .


    .


    The underground factions began to disperse , and the various guests who hade to witness the spectacle also left , buzzing with conversation about the days events .


    Mark approached Andrew with a wide smile .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , youve got a knack for turning danger into fortune .


    Truly a blessed man ! Andrew returned the smile .


    Take care , Mayor .


    As the crowd thinned , Marvin stepped up to Andrew and leaned in slightly .


    His voice dropped to a low tone .


    My Prince , shall I take care of Gordon for you ? Just say the word .


    Andrews expression remained calm .


    No need .


    If he leaves Jayrodale and never looks back , Ill let him go .


    But if he dares to return or cause trouble , Ill personally turn him into fertilizer ! Cole nodded solemnly before stepping away .


    He knew very well that , with Andrews strength , dealing with someone like Gordon even a senior grandmaster- was as easy as ughtering a pig .


    Ten years ago , in Chetvine , countless powerful figures had gathered .


    Among the great ns , even the lowliest of servants were above senior grandmasters .


    But what good had it done them ? One by one , they had been forced to bow before Andrew .


    And for those who refused ? Well , their endings werent exactly pleasant .

 Chapter 599

    Chapter 599  The students of the Madde Martial Academy helped Rodney to his feet and brought him over to Andrew .


    Ivan sped his hands in gratitude and said , Mr.


    Lloyd , thank you for saving Mr.


    Sanford .


    During the fight , Gordon had suddenly fallen back halfway through , which left Ivan with mixed emotions .


    Though part of him struggled to believe that Andrew had actually managed to suppress Gordon , the fact that Gordon fled spoke volumes about Andrews strength a level far beyond what Ivan could hope to match .


    Andrew waved dismissively .


    No need for thanks .


    Is Rodney all right ? Rodney struggled to open his eyes , his voice weak but clear .


    Thank you , Andrew , for saving my life .


    That pill you gave me was incredible .


    Aside from the serious external injuries , the internal wounds that hunchback inflicted on me feel almost fully healed ! Andrew shook his head , half annoyed .


    That pill wasnt just incredible it was invaluable .


    You gave me a tray of gold bars ; I gave you your life back .


    Seems like a fair trade , doesnt it ? Rodney forced a wry smile , even though his face was pale .


    Fair ? Thats more than fair ! For Rodney , any lingering resentment or grudges against Andrew had vanished entirely .


    Instead , he felt nothing but genuine gratitude .


    If it werent for Andrew stepping in , Aspen might really have crushed his little Rodney While Rodney wasnt afraid to stand up to Aspen even at the cost of his life if she had truly destroyed his ability to have children , his life would have lost all meaning If he could go back , Rodney thought , he wouldnt just send one tray of gold bars to Andrew .


    He would have sent five trays and established a deeper bond of friendship .


    Though Rodney was infamous as one of Jayrodales Four Most Eligible Bachelors and hadmitted his fair share of questionable deeds , he possessed an unyielding spirit a rare trait among martial artists .


    No matter the pain , no matter the humiliation , he refused to bow his head easily .


    It was this trait that had caught Andrews attention .


    Rodney was no ordinary yboy .


    He had a backbone that deserved respect .


    Now , Rodney viewed Andrew with the same admiration he once reserved for his father , Vince Sanford .


    As the students of the Madde Martial Academy helped Rodney leave , Aspen crossed her arms and smirked coldly .


    Rodney , you mightve survived today , but once Mr.


    Woods recovers , Im going to wipe your academy off the map .


    1 Ivan furrowed his brow .


    Aspen , youve gone too far .


    Dont think Mr.


    Woods has uspletely outmatched just because Mr.


    Sanford Senior is still training in seclusion .


    Aspen sneered .


    Too far ? Compared to the humiliation Ive suffered , razing your academy and taking Rodneys life isnt nearly enough .


    Turning to her group , she said , Lets go , Christie .


    Christina nced at Andrew with a cold expression .


    Andrew , luck may have saved you today , but it wontst forever .


    You should really think about apologizing to Aspen and returning the money you owe .


    Maybe then youll stand a chance at survival .


    Aspens eyes narrowed , her voice filled with venom .


    Money means nothing to me now .


    What I want is revenge- to see anyone who crosses me utterly destroyed .


    Hearing this , Andrews expression darkened .


    I was going to let you leave quietly , but since you wont stop , it 1/2  Chapter 599 seems the Stevens family really needs a lesson .


    His tone turned sharp as he ordered , Natasha , Dn , lock the doors to the Moonlit Apothecary ! Dozens of underground enforcers stormed into position , following Dn and Natashasmand to block the Stevens family members from leaving .

 Chapter 600

    Chapter 600 Irene and Leroy almost peed their pants out of fear .


    Andrew ¡­ you ¡­ What do you think youre doing ? Irene stammered .


    She tried to sound tough , but her voice cracked .


    Im warning you , if you dare act out of line , Aspen wont let you get away with this ! Leroy chimed in , equally nervous , Andrew , dont be rash ! Dont forget that Mr.


    Woods will be back .


    Arent you afraid hell crush you with just one p ? Despite their bluster , both of them were trembling uncontrobly , cold sweat pouring down their backs .


    Whether it was Dn , Natasha , or the rest of the underground leaders present , none of them were people the Stevens family could afford to provoke .


    And that wasnt even counting the Madde Martial Academy members still around .


    If these groups decided to take action , the Stevens family wouldnt stand a chance What they couldnt understand was how Andrew , of all people , had managed tomand such influential figures .


    Aspen , grinding her teeth , snapped , Andrew , youve gone too far ! Andrews voice was cold .


    Ive gone too far ? Aspen , you came here with an entourage to destroy my medical center , but Im the one being excessive ? Aspens eyes zed with fury .


    Dont tell me you have no idea why Im trying to destroy your medical center .


    Dont you have any self awareness ? From the day I met you , Ive found you utterly revolting .


    At the auction , you caused me to lose so much money .


    Did I even hold that against you ? Then , I lost a whole billion a full billion with the investment in Northern District with As because he suddenly died overnight .


    Dont tell me you had nothing to do with that ! And at the Madde Martial Academy , you just stood by and watched me be humiliated .


    Tell me , Andrew , how are you any better than Rodney ? With each word , Aspens chest heaved in anger , her voice rising to a shout as she vented her bottled up rage .


    Her eyes reddened as she red at Andrew .


    Christina , stepping up to her side , added coldly , Andrew , what do you have to say for yourself ? Aspen is a member of the Bridgefields Stevens family .


    Have you thought about what it means to go up against her ? Andrew looked genuinely taken aback for a moment before breaking intoughter .


    Aspen , Christina , are you two out of your minds ? Let me break this down for you .


    Firstly , Aspen , you im to have hated me since the first moment we met .


    May I ask what I did to deserve that ? Did I take something that belonged to you ? At the auction , you and that decrepit relic from Bridgefields chose to gamble against me .


    When he lost everything , you stepped up , only to meet the same fate .


    Did I force you to make those bets ? If I recall , you were the one trying to show off and ended up getting humbled , werent you ? Francesca smirked .


    I can back him up on this .


    I was there .


    Aspen , you lost to Andrew time and again , money and pride alike .


    Honestly , you have no one to me but yourself .


    Aspen roared , Fine ! You have more people and sharper tongues .


    I cant argue with you .


    But what about the ten billion I lost with As in Northern District ? Andrew , dont tell me you didnt have a hand in his death ! Without your scheming , would I have suffered such a massive loss ? Chapter 600  Andrews tone turned icy .


    Did I force you to invest in As Lets be real you were ambitious , trying to leverage As to take control of Jayrodales entire underground market .


    Everythinges with risks , Aspen .


    Even drinking wateres with a risk of choking .


    For someone hailed as the pride of Bridgefields Stevens family , dont tell me youve never understood such a fundamental concept .


    2

 Chapter 601

    Chapter 601 Chapter 601 Ignoring Aspens murderous re , Andrew snorted coldly .


    As for you saying that I stood by while you were humiliated at Madde Martial Academy and didnte to your aid ¡­ Do you even hear yourself ? How ridiculous can you be ? Am I your guardian in any way ? You get bullied , and Im supposed to jump in to save you ? Sure , fine .


    Just kneel down right now , acknowledge me as your father , and from today onward , in all of Jayrodale , I , Andrew Lloyd , will have your back ! With a mockingugh , Andrew stared at Aspen , waiting for her to kneel .


    It suddenly hit him just how much of a radical feminist she was , expecting him to rescue her when she was in trouble .


    And if he didnt , she held grudges and sought revenge .


    Women like Aspen , spoiled beyond belief and incapable of understanding basic decency , were a product of unchecked indulgence .


    If she didnt deserve a lesson , who did ? Aspens face turned crimson with anger , her teeth clenched Fine , Andrew , youre right about everything .


    Its all my fault .


    But this isnt over ! Im done talking .


    When Mr.


    Woods is back , you just wait and Rodney too .


    Neither of you will have a moment of peace .


    Christina snapped coldly , Andrew , let us go .


    Andrew didnt even nce at her .


    Instead , he turned to Natasha with amanding tone .


    Natasha , do me a favor ! 1 Natasha shed a yful smile .


    Of course , anything for you .


    Andrews expression darkened .


    I dont like hitting women .


    But if a woman is shameless and refuses to back down , then she needs a good lesson .


    Natasha grinned .


    Got it .


    In two quick steps , she stood in front of Aspen and delivered a resounding p across her face : Aspen staggered back , blood dripping from her lips ,pletely stunned .


    Irene and Leroy screamed in terror , nearly paralyzed with fear .


    Christinas face turned pale as she stumbled back , her eyes wide with disbelief .


    She had never imagined Andrew could unleash such fury .


    Andrew , how dare you hit Aspen ! Whats next? Are you going to hit me too ? Christina shouted , her fists clenched , her voice trembling with both anger and shock .


    Andrews voice was icy .


    For your grandfathers sake , I wonty a hand on you , and I dont need to .


    But your arrogance and stupidity will get you into worse trouble one day .


    Aspen , clutching her swollen cheeks , red at Andrew with eyes full of venom .


    Andrew , do you even realize what youve done ? No one has ever dared toy a hand on me not even my family .


    The Stevens family is a prestigious family with strict rules .


    No one ever dares hit me , and you did just that ! Youll pay for this with your life ! Her voice rose to a furious scream as her gaze burned with pure hatred .


    Andrew remained unfazed .


    The Stevens familys precious ittle princess , huh ? Turns out , youre just an  Chapter 601 undisciplined brat .


    Since your parents and elders wouldnt discipline you , Ill do their job for them .


    Andrews voice dropped ,ced with chilling finality .


    Natasha , continue .


    Without hesitation , Natashas hand snapped across Aspens face again .


    Oh my , Aspen , your soft skin , that cute little nose , those delicate ears ¡­ I almost feel bad for you , Natasha said with a yful tone , her smile broad .


    But her strikes didnt falter .


    Each pnded harder than thest , leaving Aspen dazed , her head spinning , barely able to stay upright .


    1 Christinas face turned ashen .


    Her voice quivered as she stammered , Andrew , you Get out ! Andrew barked , his voice sharp andmanding .


    Christina froze , then scrambled to help Aspen to her feet .


    Without another word , the Stevens family members hurried away , battered and humiliated .


    1 Todays Bonus Offer

 Chapter 602

    GET IT NOW Chapter 602 Get out ! Andrews coldmand cut through the air like a sharp de , slicing deeply into Christinas heart .


    The Andrew she once knew had been a gentleman graceful , mild mannered , and never raised his voice at her , let alone spoke with such harshness .


    At that time , she had seen his gentleness as weakness ack of masculinity and had looked down on him because of it .


    But now , this cold , ruthless Andrew terrified her .


    For the first time , she realized just how much she missed the softer version of him .


    This is outrageous ! That little brat actually dared to order those thugs under Dn to surround us .


    This insult- our family must settle this score ! On the ride back , Irene fumed , her voice shrill with anger .


    Leroys expression was equally dark .


    Andrews gotten too full of himself .


    He doesnt even respect our family anymore .


    Christie , you heard him , didnt you ? He had the audacity tomand you to leave ! Leroy spat , his tone seething with rage .


    Does he think he can defy us and get away with it ? 1 Irene chimed in , her voice venomous .


    Exactly ! Who does Andrew think he is ? Just some useless man leeching off women ! If it werent for our family giving him food and shelter , and for Christie giving him a chance to be with her , how could he possibly have gotten so lucky and climbed up in the world ? Christie , you cant let this go .


    At the very least , you need to remind him that no matter how hard he tries or how many women he leans on , hell never surpass the Stevens family .


    Leroy added fiercely , Christie , you saw how Aspen got beaten to a pulp .


    Heres an idea : lets not take her to the hospital right away .


    Instead , lets show the main family in Bridgefields exactly what happened to her .


    He grinned maliciously .


    Once the family head sees his daughter in this state , theres no way they wont retaliate .


    Theyll crush Andrew like an ant ! Irenes eyes lit up , nodding enthusiastically .


    Thats a great idea , Leroy ! Christie , call the main family in Bridgefields and show them whats happened to Aspen .


    If we dont teach Andrew a lesson , hes going to overshadow uspletely .


    Youre the Ice Queen of the Stevens Corporation you kicked him to the curb once .


    You cant let him rise above you .


    That would be too humiliating ! Christina felt overwhelmed , shaking her head .


    Enough , both of you .


    Right now , the priority is getting Aspen to a hospital and stabilizing her .


    She nced over at Aspen , unconscious in the backseat , her face swollen and bloodied .


    Christinas expression shifted , torn between anger and indecision .


    Slowly , she pulled out her phone and snapped some pictures of Aspens battered face .


    Irene leaned forward eagerly .


    What are you waiting for ? Send those to the main family now ! Leroy chimed in , urging her on , Yeah , do it , Christina .


    Let the main family see Aspen like this .


    Once theyre involved , theyll make sure Andrew regrets ever crossing us .


    He smirked greedily .


    And while theyre at it , they can take his car .


    That big G Wagon of his will look great as mine .


    Christina sighed deeply .


    We should wait until Aspen wakes up .


    Its her decision whether or not to escte this to  Chapter 602 the main family .


    Sending these photos now feels underhanded .


    Irene snapped , Underhanded ? Nonsense ! Andrew attacked us ! He deserves to be beaten to death for that .


    Hes nothing but a disrespectful little punk ! Leroy growled , We cant deal with Andrew on our own anymore .


    Christie , if you dont involve the main family , its only a matter of time before Andrew walks all over us ! Christina stared at her phone , her finger hovering over the send button in the chat with the main family .


    She hesitated , torn about whether or not to send the photos .

 Chapter 603

    Chapter 603 At Moonlit Apothecary , the members of Madde Martial Academy bid farewell shortly after the Stevens family left .


    Rodney let out a long sigh of relief .


    He hadnt expected Andrew to order Natasha to give Aspen a beating .


    Seeing her get put in her ce was incredibly satisfying .


    Aspen was no longer someone Rodney could handle .


    With Gordon around , Rodney knew he wasntpletely out of danger yet .


    Watching Andrew deal with Aspen was cathartic , but if it had been him , he wouldnt have dared .


    The fear Gordon instilled in him was too great .


    For now , he would stay away from Aspen , though the grudge he held burned deeply .


    After thest guest left , Andrew , Lauren , and Francesca turned and stepped into the apothecary .


    Francesca began showing Andrew around the various functional areas of the medical center .


    Originally owned by the Weller family , the building had been one of thergest upscale clubs in Jayrodale .


    It was vast and luxurious .


    After its transformation into a medical center , it retained its grandeur while also bing practical for its new purpose .


    Lauren and Francesca had been thoughtful in their design , even including a private office and a rest area for Andrew .


    They also added a dedicated alchemy room and a leisure room filled with entertainment equipment .


    Andrew looked around , clearly impressed and satisfied .


    However , he realized he wouldnt use many of the areas , especially the leisure room .


    Entertainment didnt appeal to him much .


    The high end gym equipment might see asional use , but as a martial artist , he didnt need it .


    If he wanted to push his body to its limits , he could simply head to an underground arena .


    And if he desired a perfectly sculpted physique , he could achieve that with ease .


    As a master of medicine , Andrew could stimte specific acupuncture points ,bine them with tailored treatments , and achieve any desired physical transformation whether it was a bodybuilders muscles on a figure like a fitness model .


    Lauren , Fran , youve really put a lot of thought into this , Andrew said after the tour , as the three of them sat in the front hall .


    Lauren smiled softly , her tone tender .


    As long as you like it , Im happy to do anything for you .


    Francesca blushed slightly , turning her head to feign indifference .


    The designs , colors , andyouts were all Laurens ideas .


    If anything , you should thank her properly .


    Andrew chuckled .


    No , I should thank both of you .


    Only then did a subtle smile touch Francescas lips , though she quickly masked her joy .


    I just want you to like it , same as Lauren .


    Lauren studied Andrew for a moment and asked gently , D Lloyd , is something bothering you ? Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    Why do you ask ? Laurens voice was calm and soothing .


    You and Christina have always been entangled unfinished business between you .


    But today , your attitude changed so drastically .


    You told her to leave , and I imagine it must have been a difficult decision for you .


    Francesca added , Andrew , Christina isnt inherently a bad person .


    Shes just struggling with jealousy and resentment after seeing you doing so well while she feels left behind .


    But after what you said today , I think any 12 Chapter 603 lingering connection between you two is likely severed .


    That mustve been hard for you .


    Andrew paused briefly before breaking into a smile .


    No , youre both wrong .


    Lauren blinked , surprised .


    Wrong ? Then how do you feel , Dr.


    Lloyd ? 1 Francesca also looked at him curiously .


    Andrewughed softly .


    To be honest , I feel nothing at all no sadness , no regret .


    My heart is calm ,pletely at peace .


    I let go of Christina a long time ago .


    Through everything thats happened recently , Ivee to see her clearly .


    Shes not the person for me , and thats okay .

 Chapter 604

    Chapter 604 Andrew held Laurens delicate hand tightly and said with conviction , Now , Ive found someone I truly care about .


    Everything in the past is behind me its gone for good .


    Laurens cheeks flushed red in an instant .


    With Francesca still present , she felt shy and tried to pull her hand away .


    But Andrew tightened his grip and gave a gentle tug , pulling Lauren toward him .


    Ah ! Lauren eximed softly , falling into Andrews arms .


    Before she could react , he wrapped an arm around her slender waist , holding her close .


    A shiver ran through Laurens body like an electric current , leaving her feeling weak and her ears burning red .


    She stammered softly , Dr.


    Lloyd , y you ¡­ dont do this .


    Fran is still here .


    Let go ! Andrew chuckled .


    No , I dont want to .


    Francesca , sitting nearby , felt a pang of difort as she watched the two of them so intimately close .


    Her heart felt hollow and uneasy .


    Yet at the same time , she couldnt help but feel a wave of embarrassment .


    She noticed Andrews hand roaming slightly , exploring familiar territory on Lauren .


    Meanwhile , Laurens long legs naturally found their ce draped over Andrewsp .


    The scene was undeniably intimate and electric , enough to make Francescas face turn red and her heart race uncontrobly .


    You shameless pair ! Go ahead and enjoy yourselves .


    Im leaving ! Unable to bear the sight any longer , Francesca quickly stood up and hurried out of the medical center .


    Once outside , she pressed her flushed cheeks with her hands , feeling how warm they were .


    Are they really going to ¡­ in the medical center they just opened ? Francesca muttered as her mind wandered to less than innocent thoughts .


    Part of her wanted to turn around and sneak a peek , but she felt too embarrassed to act on it .


    She also felt a slight sting of jealousy both Lauren , her closest friend , and Andrew , the man she admired .


    If only ¡­ if only they included me , Francesca thought to herself .


    Her face burned even hotter at the ridiculous notion .


    She pped her cheeks and chided herself , Francesca Aicker , are you insane ? What are you even thinking ? No way ! Absolutely not ! she muttered , shaking her head Letting Andrew have two women to himself ? That would make him way too smug .


    Its not happening ! At that moment , her phone rang .


    It was her grandfather , Cedric Aicker .


    Grandpa , Im still at the medical center .


    Whats up ? Cedrics voice sounded unusually serious .


    Francesca ,e back to the Aicker residence .


    I have something important to discuss with you .


    Francesca didnt think much of it and replied , Alright , Ill head back now ! Inside Moonlit Apothecary , Andrew satfortably on his custom wooden chair with Lauren nestled in his arms .


    The two were sharing a passionate kiss .


    Chapter 604 Dr.


    Lloyd , wait ¡­ Wheres Fran ? Lauren murmured , her voice soft and breathless .


    Her mind was hazy , overwhelmed by the warmth and intensity of Andrews kisses .


    She felt frustrated with herself why did she always be so powerless and pliable in his presence ? Andrews hand slid over Laurens smooth legs , bing bolder with every passing moment .


    Shes gone , Andrew replied with a yful smile .


    After seeing us , she was too embarrassed to stay .


    As Andrews hand wandered further , brushing against forbidden territory , Laurens entire body tensed .


    In that instant , the world seemed to fade light , color , and sound dimmed , leaving only a nk void .


    Her instincts told her to resist , to pull away , to flee .


    But her body wouldnt obey , drained of all strength as Andrews touch struck her spot .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , youre ¡­ youre terrible ! Stop it ¡­ You cant do that to me ! Lauren pleaded softly , her voice trembling like a gentle rain ,ced with a faint nasal tone .


    1

 Chapter 605

    Chapter 605 Andrew unexpectedly felt a wet sensation on his hand .


    For a brief moment , a wave of desire threatened to consume him , but just as quickly , his unwavering self- discipline took over , and he stopped himself .


    Are you okay ? Did I hurt you ? Andrew asked softly , withdrawing his hand and nting a gentle kiss on Laurens forehead .


    Youre so annoying ! Lauren pouted , yfully hitting Andrews chest with her delicate fist .


    Her legs still felt weak , and a strange sensation lingered in the center of her being a feeling shed never experienced before .


    It was unfamiliar but irresistibly enticing .


    Andrew chuckled apologetically .


    Maybe its because I finally let go of some old emotional baggage .


    I couldnt help myself .


    If you werent ready , I wouldnt have done anything to push you .


    Laurens heart swelled with joy .


    Andrews desire for her , his willingness to im her entirely , meant that she was now the only woman in his heart .


    The shadow of the past her rival , Christina was nowpletely gone .


    Yet , when she thought about taking the next step with Andrew , a wave of nervousness swept over her .


    She felt shy , even a little scared at the thought of doing something so intimate .


    Lowering her gaze , Lauren looked incredibly enchanting at that moment .


    Her flushed cheeks , silky hair framing her face , and a strand yfully brushing against the corner of her lips allbined to create an irresistible allure .


    The slight bite of her lower lip and the dazed look in her eyes from the earlier intimacy only added to her captivating charm .


    And if I said yes ¡­ would you want me ? Lauren murmured impulsively , her voice barely audible , like the buzz of a summer breeze .


    Andrew froze for a moment , then exhaled a warm breath that made Laurens heart race uncontrobly .


    If youre willing , then Ill be ready whenever , wherever .


    You just have to say the word .


    Andrew leaned closer , his smile full of mischief .


    Ill do all the work , wont I ? Lauren , the captivating yet coy woman before him , was now entirely under his control .


    Unlike before , she was no longer as aloof or hard to grasp .


    For Andrew , the feeling of having herpletely yielded to him was a strangely satisfying one .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , your sweet words are so dangerously tempting! Lauren whispered , leaning in to nibble lightly on his ear , her tone a mix of irritation and amusement .


    Andrew raised his hand as if to yfully p her on the bottom , but his hand froze mid air .


    Lauren had been secretly anticipating it , her heartbeat quickening in excitement .


    But when she noticed Andrews hesitation , she looked up curiously .


    Thats when she saw it his hand , fingers , and even the back of his hand were wet and glistening .


    Time seemed to stop for Lauren .


    Her face turned bright red as she realized what it was , and she wanted nothing more than to dig a hole and hide 3/2  Chapter 605 forever .


    Andrew! Is ¡­ is that from me ? Lauren stammered , burying her face in his chest in utter embarrassment .


    Andrewughed lightly .


    What else would it be ? Of course , its from you .


    Youre ¡­ very well hydrated .


    Stop talking ! Lauren cried , covering Andrews mouth with her hands , too mortified to hear another word .


    As Andrew got up to wash his hands , Lauren hurriedly grabbed her bag and bolted toward the door .


    Why are you running ? Im not going to eat you ! Andrew called after her , shaking his head with a wry smile .


    To be honest , he wasnt quite ready to let her go .


    For Andrew , Lauren was the first woman he could truly call his own .


    Though she had her moments of inexperience , Andrew himself wasnt exactly a master of romance .


    What had happened between them had been purely instinctual .

 Chapter 606

    Chapter 606 If anyone doubted the possibility of someone having such a great talent for flipping skirts and tugging stockings , there was only one answer : Andrew Lloyd , the Dragon Prince of the Lloyd family , could do anything ! The Moonlit Apothecary had finally quieted down .


    Andrew nced at the sky , deciding against reopening for the day .


    Shutting the grand doors , he prepared to head back to the Moonlit Sanctuary .


    Dr.


    Lloyd ! Thank goodness youre still here .


    I wouldnt have known where to find you otherwise ! A young boy , out of breath , rushed up to the doors of the medical center .


    Spotting Andrew , his face lit up with relief .


    Andrew studied the boy and asked , Who are you ? Do you need something ? The boy , no older than thirteen or fourteen , looked sharp and clever .


    He quickly responded , Dr.


    Lloyd , sir , Im from the Aicker family .


    Im Dr.


    Aickers youngest apprentice , and Francesca is my senior .


    Andrew nodded in realization , smiling .


    Ah , so youre Frans junior .


    Whats the matter ? Take your time and tell me .


    The boy clenched his teeth and said , Dr.


    Lloyd , Im here to ask you to save my master and Fran ! Andrews face darkened .


    What happened to them ? The boys voice quivered with anger .


    My senior , Simon , has gone mad ! He attacked Dr.


    Aicker and drugged Fran ! Right now , hes taken control of the entire Aicker household .


    I managed to sneak out , but all the other apprentices have been locked up .


    Andrews expression turned icy .


    Lets go .


    Ille with you to the Aicker residence and deal with this traitor Simon .


    The boys eyes welled with tears as he shook his head .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , Im scared of him .


    Hes been practicing dark arts , and not even Dr.


    Aicker could defeat him .


    If he finds out I was the one who alerted you , hell kill me ! Seeing the boy trembling , Andrew sighed .


    If youre so scared , why risking here to tell me ? Tears rolled down the boys cheeks as he replied , Dr.


    Aicker has always been kind to me .


    When my parents abandoned me , he took me in , fed and clothed me , and even taught me medicine .


    Fran promised to take me to the Jayrodale General Hospital in the future , to be a doctor .


    She even said shed help me find a wife .


    I really like her and dont want anything bad to happen to her ! Andrew patted the boys head and smiled .


    Fran didnt waste her care on you .


    Dont worry .


    Come with me to the Aicker residence .


    Ill make sure youre safe .


    With the roar of his G Wagons engine , Andrew and Frans junior sped toward the Aicker residence .


    During the opening ceremony earlier , Simon had already caused a scene with Dr.


    Aicker .


    Thetter even publicly dered Simon expelled as his disciple .


    Andrew should have anticipated that Simon , narrow minded as he was , wouldnt take his expulsion lightly .


    But he hadnt expected Simon to act so brazenly , immediately turning on the Aicker family .


    Inside the main hall of the Aicker residence , the situation was grim .


    Dr.


    Aickery on the floor , blood pooling at the corner of his mouth , his eyes wide open in rage .


    Chapter 606 Fran , on the other hand , was flushed , her entire body radiating heat .


    Her cheeks were bright red , and even her exposed wrists were visibly scarlet .


    Her consciousness was fading fast .


    Simon stood nearby , licking his lips with a depraved grin .


    Fran , if you just behave and submit to me , we can settle this nicely .


    But if you resist , I might have to make things unpleasant for you .


    Dont me meter ! Fran fought against the feverish , burning sensation consuming her body .


    Her voice , hoarse but resolute , was filled with disgust , Simon , youre not human youre a monster ! How could you stoop so low as to drug your junior ? Does your conscience feel no shame ?

 Chapter 607

    Chapter 607 Simons expression turned dark .


    Do you think I wanted this ? If I didnt trick you into drinking this Enthralling Essence , would you ever willingly give yourself to me ? Before Francesca could respond , Simons face twisted with rage as he shouted , No ! Your heart is full of that Andrew Lloyd , that useless pretty boy ! I just dont get it , he continued , his voice filled with frustration.


    Compared to me , your childhoodpanion , what is Andrew anyway ? Hes nothing but a pathetic excuse for a man ! Francesca swallowed hard , her throat burning as if mes were licking up from within her .


    She was wearing a cropped white T shirt and tight jeans , but under the effects of the Enthralling Essence , she felt an uncontroble urge to remove her clothes .


    Yet , in thest moments of rity , her rational mind forced her to stop .


    Andrew would never stoop to your level , doing something so vile and disgusting to his own junior ! And now that youve hurt my grandfather , Simon , I swear Ill never forgive you as long as I live ! Her voice wavered as the effects of the drug overwhelmed her mind , leaving her increasingly disoriented .


    Simons eyes gleamed with unbridled lust as he smirked .


    Francesca , stop resisting .


    Just surrender to me already .


    You know as well as I do how potent the Enthralling Essence is .


    Before long , youll be begging me to love you .


    And when that happens , Ill dly grant your wish ! The mere thought of what was toe sent Simon into fits ofughter .


    Francesca was desperate but utterly powerless .


    Even if she wanted to call for help , her phone had already been taken by Simon , and she barely had the strength to lift a finger .


    Time ticked by , and with every passing moment , the drugs influence spread further through her body .


    Francesca could feel herself losing control , and the idea of bing Simons ything brought tears to her eyes .


    Never in her worst nightmares had she imagined her first time being stolen by someone as despicable as Simon- and through such a despicable , underhanded method at that ! Nearby , Dr.


    Aickery injured on the ground , his lips bloodied and his face red with fury .


    Simon , you ungrateful wretch ! If you dare harm Francesca , Ill spend everyst penny I have to see you destroyed .


    Simon sneered, You wont have the chance , old man .


    You cant even beat me anymore .


    And once Francesca is mine , once she carries my child , do you think youd really have the heart to kill the father of your grandchild ? I doubt it .


    Dr.


    Aickers voice trembled with rage .


    Youre a monster ! Do you have any shred of humanity left in you ? Simons tone turned venomous .


    Humanity ? You burned that out of me a long time ago , old man .


    Whats so great about Andrew ? Before he became known , he was just some pathetic kept man , living off that so called Ice Queen of Stevens Corporation , only to be thrown out like trash .


    That losers only skill is mooching off women ! And yet , Francesca is head over heels for him .


    Fine , whatever .


    But even you , Dr.


    Aicker , have fallen for his nonsense .


    Why ? Why him and not me ? Dr.


    Aicker let out a bitterugh .


    You fool .


    Youll never understand .


    Andrews medical skills , his knowledge , his very background none of these are things you could everpare to .


    But thats not even the point .


    Ive admired his talent and character , yes , but I never once expected you topete with him .


    Youre my eldest apprentice , Simon .


    Whether you were talented or not , I only hoped youd live your life with honor .


    But no , you had to turn everything into apetition .


    You couldnt ept yourself as you are .


    Did it never ur to you to ask what do you have topete with ? Even I , your mentor , cant measure up to Andrew .


    So what right do you have ?

 Chapter 608

    Chapter 608 Simon retorted with disdain , What right do I have ? Its because I , Simon Gaal , managed to get rid of this useless trash all by myself ! Hes nothing but a sweet talker and pretty face who won over the hearts of young women like Fran and Lauren .


    Even a hundred Andrews wouldnt be a match for a real man like me ! Simon scoffed andughed aloud .


    As for the so called skills in medicine that you and Fran im he has , its all because of your personal bias toward him that youre willing to make those unbelievable ims ! How can a youngster like Andrew achieve anything at his age ? Even if he started studying medicine from the moment he was conceived in his mothers womb , its still far from enough .


    Meanwhile , I grew up in a conducive environment since I was a kid and learned in various medical fields .


    Furthermore , I have learned from the forbidden techniques in your secret chamber .


    Before me , Andrew is nothing but a bug .


    He should thank his lucky stars hes not here right now .


    If he was here , I would make him beg for his life on his knees right now .


    Cedric was so enraged that his breathing grewbored , triggering his wound and causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood .


    Francescas tears flowed freely as she urged , Grandpa , please stay still .


    Someone will surelye to our rescue soon .


    At that moment , Cedric wanted nothing more than to kill Simon .


    However , all of Cedrics apprentices had been subdued by Simon .


    It would be impossible for help toe by anytime soon .


    Simon started stripping .


    Soon , he was standing in the Aicker residences living room .


    Seeing this , Cedric roared furiously , You beast ! What are you doing ? Is there even a shred of humanity left in you ? Simon ignored himpletely , shamelessly walking toward Francesca .


    Francesca sat with her back to the wall in a corner , fighting the effects of the Enthralling Essence as she moved her legs , trying her best to distance herself from Simon .


    Unfortunately , she was unable to muster many strengths .


    I ¡­ Id rather die ¡­ than let you have your way ! Francesca gritted her teeth , resolved to end her own life .


    Simon walked up to her and looked down condescendingly with a perverse grin on his face .


    Fran , its futile .


    You cant take your own life even if you want to .


    You should know how powerful the Enthralling Essence is .


    You cant .


    even muster the strength to stand up .


    How are you going to take your own life ? As he said this , Simon reached out with his hands and ripped Francescas shirt apart .


    He then tossed it aside , exposing Francescas wless skin .


    Her voluptuous breasts , supported by aced bra , seemed as though they were ready to pop out , a stark contrast to her slim and shapely waist .


    Her alluring figureid bare caused Simons blood to boil with excitement .


    He swallowed hard , feeling a fire within him burning strong as his heart raced .


    Fran , youre so beautiful .


    Theres nothing in the world that canpare ! Im willing to suffer anything in this  Chapter 608 world just to make you mine ! Simon blurted in a daze , his eyespletely transfixed on Francescas shapely figure .


    He grabbed onto her legs , and with a powerful tug , ripped her jeans apart .

 Chapter 609

    Chapter 609 No , I cant hold it anymore .


    Francesca , youre mine , and mine alone ¡­ With a guttural roar , like a wild beast , Simon lunged forward .


    Francesca silently screamed in her mind , No ! Tears streamed down her face uncontrobly .


    At that moment , she recalled the time when she was still afflicted with her condition , a state that had made her incapable of intimacy .


    Back then , she had been grateful when Andrew had cured her , giving her the chance to experience love and the hope of family life .


    But at that moment , she regretted it .


    If this was how it would all end , Francesca wished she had remained the way she was untouched, and unable to be vited .


    Suddenly , the solid wooden wall of the grand hall exploded into splinters .


    Andrew stepped through the debris , lowering his leg , his face dark and menacing .


    Stripping down naked in broad daylight and drugging your junior ? Simon , are you performing some avant garde performance art here ? Andrew sneered as he moved to block Francesca , staring at Simon with a cold and emotionless gaze .


    Francesca , Dr.


    Aicker dont worry , Im here ! Francescas junior burst into the hall , tears streaming down his face as he rushed to help Cedric .


    Simons expression turned livid , his face twisting in anger as he pointed at Andrew .


    Andrew , Im warning you- dont stick your nose where it doesnt belong ! he snarled .


    If you dare ruin this for me today , I swear Ill kill you ! Andrew smirked dismissively , not even sparing Simon a nce .


    He crouched down and gently covered Francescas exposed body with his jacket .


    Andrew , forget about me ¡­ Save my ¡­ grandfather , Francesca murmured weakly , her voice trembling with relief before she passed out , a faint smile of gratitude gracing her lips .


    Andrews gaze darkened as he observed her flushed face and overheated body .


    Her legs were pressed tightly together , her condition worsening by the second.


    The effects of the Enthralling Essence were evident its potency far exceeded that ofmon aphrodisiacs or the likes of Euphoria Essence .


    Once consumed , the drug would only dissipate through physical intimacy .


    Without release , the umting energy would wreak havoc on the body , potentially leading to severe internal damage or even death .


    Simon , youve given me every reason to end you right here and now .


    Rising to his feet , Andrews face turned icy as he took a step toward Simon .


    Simon roared , You think Im afraid of you , Andrew ? You think youre invincible ? With a bellow , he raised his right leg , aiming a powerful kick at Andrews head .


    Simon was seething his n had beenpletely derailed .


    He was furious that his victory had been snatched .


    away .


    Standing there , stripped and humiliated , with his ns in ruins , he was determined to make Andrew pay .


    B¨²t Andrew sidestepped effortlessly , his movements fluid like a shadow , before delivering a countering kick .


    Simon grunted in pain as Andrews foot mmed into his chest , sending a sharp pang through his body .


    Gritting his teeth , Simon charged forward again with a furious yell Andrews smirk widened .


    Simon had been harboring animosity toward him for some time , but that didnt change the fact that Simon was woefully underqualified to face him .


    Simon hadnt even scratched the level of a Chapter 609 grandmaster , let alone posed a challenge to Andrew .


    As S¨ªmon lunged , Andrews body blurred .


    Simon blinked in confusion Andrew had vanished from sight .


    Before Simon could react , a searing pain erupted in his back .


    Andrews kick hadnded squarely , sending Simon hurtling across the room to crash into the wall with a loud thud .


    How ¡­ How can you be this strong? Simon stammered as he staggered to his feet , his face pale with disbelief .


    I may not be at the grandmaster level , but Ive trained in dark arts ! They grant me unmatched speed and power .


    You shouldnt be able to harm me ! Andrew took two firm steps forward , his gaze sharp and unwavering .


    Simon let out a desperate roar .


    Die !

 Chapter 610

    X Chapter 610 Simon crossed his arms , fists flying with ferocity , his face twisted with rage .


    Andrews eyes , cold and unyielding , locked onto him .


    With one hand , Andrew intercepted Simons strike mid air and grabbed his throat with a vice like grip .


    Two powerful punches one to Simons nose and another to his crown left Simon screaming in agony , blood spraying from his face.


    His nose was broken , and crimson streams poured freely , choking him with every breath .


    Andrew , Ill kill you ! Ill kill you ! Simon roared in desperation , trying to activate his dark art .


    But no matter how he tried , his body refused to respond .


    His meridians felt frozen , immovable , and powerless against Andrews crushing grip .


    Andrew sneered .


    Arent you the one who loves stripping and behaving like a beast ? Fine , Ill help you fulfill that desire make you a man who will never stop .


    Lets see how long youst before you burn out .


    A cold , glinting silver needle appeared in Andrews palm .


    His hand moved like lightning , driving the needle directly into Simons lower body .


    Simons agonized screams tore through the air .


    His eyes bulged , blood vessels bursting , and his tongue hung limply from his gaping mouth .


    Andrew released him with a harsh shove , throwing Simons naked body to the ground .


    Simon writhed , groaning in pain , as he struggled to move .


    Slowly , he nced down at himself .


    What he saw nearly drove him mad with terror .


    His lower body was grotesquely swollen , like a radish , and the swelling was spreading rapidly .


    A horrifying ck discoloration began creeping up , adding to the unbearable pain .


    Andrew ! What did you do to me ? Simon shrieked , his voice cracking .


    You lunatic ! What have you done ? Andrew stared down at him , his expression icy .


    Youre fond of using drugs and indulging in filth ? Well , Ive shattered your meridians and inserted a hollow silver needle filled with a special concoction .


    , Enjoy it .


    Trust me , one day , youll thank me , Andrew said coldly , a faint , enigmatic smile ying on his lips .


    Meanwhile , Cedric , with the help of the youngest apprentice , had finally regained hisposure and managed to sit upright .


    Suddenly , he eximed , Andrew , watch out ! Andrew turned his head just in time to see Simon , his face a mask of madness , hurling a handful of white powder straight at him .


    Andrew remained calm , raising his palms and unleashing a powerful strike into the air .


    Two shockwaves rippled through the air , reversing the powders trajectory and sending it hurtling back at Simon .


    Simons expression froze in terror.


    He hadnt anticipated Andrews strength an overwhelming force beyond anything he couldprehend .


    Without a second thought , Simon scrambled to his feet , bolting like a stark naked , pale figure down the hall , abandoning all dignity in his flight .


    Andrew stepped forward , closing the distance in an instant Raising his palm , he aimed for the back of Simons head , intending to end it all .


    Chapter 610 Andrew , please , for my sake , spare his life ! Cedric called out , his voice filled with urgency .


    1 Andrews icy gaze showed no intention of relenting , his hand descending with precision .


    At the veryst moment , he shifted his aim , striking Simons back instead .


    The force sent Simon flying over 20 feet backward , smashing through the outer wall of the Aicker residence and rolling unceremoniously onto the street outside .

 Chapter 611

    Chapter 611 Simon let out a sharp cry , tumbling across the ground as blood spurted from his mouth .


    His entire body trembled in fear , his mind on the verge of copse .


    He could not believe how vast the difference in strength between him and Andrew actually was .


    The dark arts he had been so proud of , along with his ambush using deadly poison powder , had not even made a dent .


    On the contrary , if Cedric had not spoken up on his behalf out of their old ties , Simon was sure he would already be dead by now .


    As luck would have it , a cab.happened to drive by .


    Simon threw the door open , jumped inside , and barked , Drive ! The driver stared at him in shock .


    Dude , are you practicing for Halloween ? Why are you covered in blood ? Simons face contorted with pain , and he roared , Are you going or not ? One more word and Ill take you out with one strike ! Terrified , the driver mmed on the gas and sped off .


    Meanwhile , back at the Aicker residence , chaos erupted .


    Cedrics apprentices had been released and were visibly tense , fearing Simon might return for revenge .


    Andrew announced confidently , Rx .


    He wouldnt daree back .


    Take Mr.


    Aicker to rest and give him the best healing pill youve got .


    With that reassurance , the apprentices finally regained theirposure and rushed to carry out Andrews order .


    Cedrics injuries were serious .


    Even though Andrew had saved him in time , he still needed rest and treatment , given his age .


    Francesca , on the other hand , had not suffered any wounds .


    Yet as shey feverish and disoriented , her flushed skin glistened .


    Andrew felt a headacheing on as her condition was far moreplicated than Cedrics .


    Andrew ¡­ I ¡­ I need you ¡­ Before Andrew could figure out how to counter the Enthralling Essence coursing through her , Francesca suddenly sprang up from the floor .


    With rming speed , her delicate hands wrapped around Andrews neck , and her lips- soft and burning hot aimed straight for his .


    In the process , the coat Andrew had draped over her slipped off and fell to the ground .


    Her curvaceous figure, barely concealed by her disheveled clothes , was now fully on disy .


    Outside the hall , Francescas junior apprentice kept his head bowed low , not daring to look .


    In a trembling voice , he mumbled , Dr.


    Lloyd , Mr.


    Aicker said ¡­ said the Enthralling Essence in Fran can only be neutralized by you .


    So ¡­ were counting on you ! After blurting that out , the young man quickly ran off , too embarrassed to stick around .


    Andrew cursed under his breath , calling Cedric a sly old fox It was obvious that Cedric knew how potent the Enthralling Essence was .


    Apart from an intimate union , there was no other way to expel the drug from Francescas system .


    That crafty old man had practically handed his granddaughter over to Andrew , leaving him to handle the situation however he saw fit ! Andrew , please ¡­ I cant take it anymore ¡­ I feel like my body is going to explode ! Francescas voice cracked with 1/2 Chapter 611 desperation as she clung to him , her body writhing with unbearable heat .


    Andrew quickly ced his hand on the back of her neck , trying to restrain her .


    If he did not , she would undoubtedly lose all control and press her lips against his .


    He attempted several times to wrap her back in the coat , but the Enthralling Essence was relentless .


    No matter how many times he dressed her , Francesca would squirm and tear the clothes off again , her body burning up .


    Andrew ¡­ Im burning up ¡­ Help me , please ! Tears welled in Francescas eyes as she pleaded , her voice cracking with anguish .


    She struggled to resist her impulses , but her body betrayed her , instinctively pressing against his .


    Soon , her hands roamed over Andrews chest and arms .

 Chapter 612

    Chapter 612 Chapter 612 Before Andrew realized it , Francesca had torn off every piece of clothing , including her underwear .


    The rough force she used left faint red marks on her smooth , fair skin .


    Yet , Francesca seemed oblivious to the pain , writhing in his arms as sweat glistened on her flushed body .


    Andrew knew they were out of time .


    If she did not find relief soon , the consequences would be dire .


    Taking a deep breath , he muttered apologetically , Sorry , Fran ! Then , he scooped her up and hurried toward her bedroom .


    Francescas warm breath tickled his ear as her eyes shimmered with desire .


    Andrew , I dont me you ¡­ I want this .


    I want¡­ to give myself to you , she whispered between ragged breaths , her voice filled with anticipation .


    Meanwhile , Simons escape led him to a gated mansion on the outskirts of Jayrodales wealthy district .


    He staggered toward the entrance , only to be blocked by a scowling security guard .


    Get lost , freak ! Who the hell do you think you are ? the guard barked , eyeing Simon suspiciously .


    Ignoring him , Simon stumbled past and yelled hoarsely , Mr.


    Eslinger ! Mr.


    Eslinger , help me! The guard cursed and summoned reinforcements .


    This is a high ss neighborhood .


    We cant have some bloody lunatic running around scaring off the rich folks .


    Several guards rushed forward , ready to subdue Simon .


    Just then , the mansions iron gate creaked open , revealing a gaunt , stern faced old man in a ck robe .


    His cold gaze swept over Simon before he frowned .


    He blurted out , Simon ? What the hell happened to you ? The guards hesitated and then approached cautiously .


    One forced an awkward smile .


    Uh , Mr.


    Eslinger , do you know this ¡­ this naked man ? Bane scowled , clearly annoyed .


    Mind your own damn business and get out of here ! The guards exchanged confused looks but quickly backed off .


    They shook their heads in disbelief as they dispersed , mumbling about how weird things kept happening in the area .


    Just recently , there was a rumor about a female CEO who was in her 30s , gorgeous , and filthy rich .


    Apparently , she got stuck in some inappropriate situation with her pet golden retriever .


    Eventually , firefighters were called , but they still could not separate them .


    The CEO was so embarrassed that she called the cops .


    Without any luck , she tried to jump out of her second floor window to avoid further humiliation .


    Surprisingly , the jump was a blessing in disguise as both the woman and her beloved retriever were separated and ended up fine .


    Inside the mansion , Bane handed Simon a fresh set of clothes .


    He snapped , Exin yourself .


    I told you not toe to me publicly ! Simon , still shaken , caught his breath and muttered , Mr.


    Eslinger , I didnt want toe here , but Mr.


    Aicker kicked me out of the Aicker family .


    Ive got nowhere else to go .


    Bane narrowed his eyes .


    And what about those injuries ? How did you end up like this ? 1/2 Chapter 612 Simons face twisted with rage .


    It was Andrew ¡­ that bastard Andrew ! He ambushed the Aicker residence and ruined my entire n .


    If it werent for him , the whole family would be under my control by now .


    Francesca would already be mine .


    1 Banes expression darkened , and heshed out in frustration .


    You fool ! How many times did I warn you not to act alone ? Taking over the Aickers isnt something you can handle without me ! He continued , Youve jeopardized everything by rushing in .


    Now how am I supposed to wrest control from Cedric with you screwing things up ?

 Chapter 613

    Chapter 613 Simon frowned in confusion .


    Mr.


    Eslinger , Ive never understood why youre so determined to control the Aickers .


    I mean , with your abilities , you could easily build your own powerful legacy .


    Bane snorted coldly .


    What do you know about my ambitions ? Cedric and I were once fellow apprentices under the same mentor , Mr.


    Gregory Sivan .


    From the start , Cedric was inferior to me in every way whether in medicine ,bat , or earning Mr.


    Sivans favor .


    The man wasnt even in my league .


    Simon looked skeptical .


    If thats true , then why are you here all alone ? Meanwhile , Mr.


    Aicker has established a family empire thats thriving in Jayrodale .


    Banes expression darkened , his face twisting into a grimace .


    Funny you should ask .


    My story isnt too different from yours .


    He paced slowly as he continued .


    Cedric was a nobody at the Advanced Medical Institute , a clown obsessed with weird herbs and remedies .


    I was respected , one of the Institutes top figures , while he was ignored by everyone .


    But somehow , that pathetic fool became Mr.


    Sivans favorite .


    Bane clenched his jaw as his voice grew harsher .


    Mr.


    Sivan even married off his daughter , our junior apprentice Beatrice , to that loser ! Simons eyes widened in shock .


    Wait , are you telling me youre just like me , who had his girl stolen ? Damn .


    Banes scarred face twitched as he suppressed the urge to p Simon .


    Watch your mouth ! My case is nothing like yours .


    He sneered .


    Sure , Cedric inherited Mr.


    Sivans legacy and got Beatrice , but I didnt fall behind him in terms of skill or power .


    Still , Mr.


    Sivan kept favoring him more over time , which drove me mad .


    I repeatedly asked why he treated me so unfairly .


    He exined , Every time , he berated me , saying I was arrogant andcked the humility necessary for medicine .


    He scolded me , telling me to learn from Cedrics dedication and perseverance .


    He even said that Cedrics slow , methodical approach was the true path to sess .


    Bane scoffed bitterly .


    As if Id believe that nonsense .


    Eventually , I couldnt take it anymore .


    I broke into his hidden chamber , stole a manual on toxic arts , and began mastering it in secret .


    Then , on the day Mr.


    Sivan married Beatrice to Cedric , I crashed the wedding .


    I injured Mr.


    Sivan , kidnapped Beatrice , and made a spectacle of myself .


    He chuckled darkly before saying , That was my moment of glory .


    Far better than you , stumbling around naked after fleeing the Aicker residence .


    You think you canpare yourself to me ? he taunted , his gaze sharp and condescending .


    Simon gritted his teeth , swallowing his humiliation .


    Youre right .


    I dont measure up to you .


    But look at yourself youre hiding from the world and wanted by the Advanced Medical Institute .


    All those grand stories dont really match your current situation , do they ? Banes eyes zed with fury .


    Bullshit ! If it werent for the poison arts ravaging my body , causing constant skin decay that I have to suppress , I wouldnt be in hiding ! I also killed several disciples when I defected , and Mr.


    Sivan died not long after I injured him .


    Thats why the Institute put a bounty on my head .


    Sure , the Institute is powerful , but Ive killed every hunter they sent after me , he added with a coldugh .


    Unfortunately , Cedric also hunted me relentlessly back them .


    I was forced to abandon Beatrice during my escape .


    1/2 Chapter 613 That failure ¡­ its the one regret that haunts me to this day

 Chapter 614

    Chapter 614 Banes voice became cold and sharp .


    Time may have passed , but my hatred for Cedric hasnt diminished one bit .


    If anything , I crave even more to see him suffer so much that death would feel like mercy .


    When I came to Jayrodale , I made a vow to strip away everything he has , piece by piece , just like peeling off his skinyer byyer .


    I want him to regret ever crossing me .


    Simons eyes burned with shared hatred .


    Then lets join forces , Mr.


    Eslinger .


    Together , well crush the Aickers .


    Cedric didnt give me what I wanted , and Francesca wouldnt ept me .


    Fine Ill make sure their entire family is destroyed ! Bane nodded approvingly .


    Youve got potential .


    Youre not quite on my level , but youll do .


    Im at a point in Jayrodale where I need capable people , and your timing couldnt be better .


    Simon clenched his teeth .


    Then lets stop wasting time ! Once I recover , well storm The Aickers and take them down .


    Idiot ! Bane barked .


    Do you really think they wont be on high alert after your little stunt ? You wont get anywhere near them now .


    He crossed his arms and added , Besides , Ive got to deal with some issues involving Rhodes Corporation first .


    I cant focus on The Aickers right now .


    Simon scowled in frustration .


    Fine , but I swear Ill have my revenge .


    And that Andrew ¡­ Hes even more deserving of death .


    If I cant beat him inbat , Ill poison him to death through his own damn profession .


    Bane raised an eyebrow .


    Dont underestimate him .


    Andrews medical expertise is impressive .


    Even I havent figured out his full capabilities .


    Youd better not rush into anything foolish .


    Simon sneered .


    Medical expertise ? Maybe .


    But theres no way he canpare to you , Mr.


    Eslinger .


    Youre a master from the Advanced Medical Institute Andrews nothingpared to you ! Bane stroked his beard , clearly pleased with the ttery .


    Hmm , well said .


    You can stay here for now and follow my lead .


    Once we bring down the Aickers and seize everything Cedric has , Francesca will be yours .


    Simons face lit up .


    Thank you , Mr.


    Eslinger ! Please , ept me as your apprentice ! Bane shook his head .


    No.


    Youre Cedrics apprentice , not mine .


    Simon protested , But Ive already defected from The Aickers ! Im following you now , and I want to officially be your apprentice .


    Ill serve you loyally ! Bane chuckled darkly , giving Simon a knowing look .


    Youre missing the point .


    I dont want to end up like Cedric .


    If you betrayed him , whats to stop you from betraying me ? Simon froze , then let out an awkwardugh .


    Youve got it all wrong , Mr.


    Eslinger .


    Cedrics a worthless old bastard who didnt deserve my loyalty .


    But you ? Youre a hundred times more powerful than him .


    Id never dare betray you ! Banes voice turned cold .


    Lets be honest with each other were both traitors .


    We know exactly what kind of people we are .


    Dont insult my intelligence by pretending otherwise .


    Simon sighed in defeat .


    Fine .


    But can you teach me your poison arts ? I need to get stronger if Im going to deal with Andrew .


    Banes expression was unreadable .


    Well see about that .


    Simons frustration boiled over .


    Come on , Mr.


    Eslinger ! Without stronger poison techniques , I cant take him 1/2  Chapter 614 down .


    Youve got to help me get stronger- He suddenly stopped mid sentence , screaming in agony as he doubled over .


    He clutched his crotch and copsed to the floor , writhing in pain .


    Banes eyes widened in shock .


    What the hells wrong with you ? He crouched beside Simon and pried his hands away from the area .


    Bane gasped at the sight and eximed , Simon ¡­ Your junks about to explode !

 Chapter 615

    Chapter 615 Mr.


    Eslinger , help me ! I feel like Im burning from the inside out like a hot iron is scorching me ! Simon writhed on the floor , all curled up as he screamed in agony .


    Banes face turned serious as he crouched down beside him Spread your legs and stop moving .


    I need to take a proper look .


    When Bane examined the area , his expression darkened further .


    Simons groin had turnedpletely ck , a clear sign of severe poisoning .


    However , what baffled Bane was the swelling Simons manhood was inting unnaturally , almost as if it were about to burst .


    Mr.


    Eslinger , how bad is it ? Youve got to help me ! I feel like Im going to explode ! Simon gasped for air , drenched in sweat , as he groaned in pain .


    Banes brow furrowed in confusion .


    What the hell happened to you ? How did this even get poisoned ? Simon howled in frustration .


    Its that bastard Andrew ! He stuck a silver needle down there ! I thought it wasnt a big deal , but now its killing me .


    You have to save me ! Bane quickly pulled out two detox pills and forced Simon to swallow them .


    He then pressed his hands over the affected area , inspecting it further .


    His face twisted with shock as he asked , Your vital gate has beenpletely destroyed .


    Goodness , how is this possible ? He shook his head and exined , Simon , your condition is dire .


    Your energy is all being funneled to that spot .


    If you cant release the pressure , your body will literally burst Simons bloodshot eyes widened in terror .


    Then hurry up and treat me ! I cant hold on much longer ! Bane sighed deeply .


    Itsplicated veryplicated .


    The vital gate is one of the bodys most important secrets .


    Normally , it never fully opens in a persons lifetime .


    But in your case , Andrew didnt just open it .


    He pierced itpletely with a needle .


    Simons face paled .


    Y Youre kidding , right ? Youre just saying that to scare me , right ? Banes expression darkened further .


    If it were just poison or a physical injury , I could cure you in minutes .


    Yet , Andrew somehow managed to damage one of your most fragile areas with precision .


    I have no idea how he did it .


    So , what now ? Simon asked , panic rising in his voice .


    Is there nothing you can do ? Bane clenched his jaw .


    Damn it .


    The lower body is extremely sensitive , and this injury is beyond normal treatment .


    At this point ¡­ theres only one solution .


    Simons eyes filled with desperation .


    What is it ? Tell me ! ll do anything even if I have to jump off a building ! Bane nced down at Simons convulsing body and the thick fluid beginning to leak from his groin .


    He sighed heavily .


    Youre blocked .


    If we dont release the pressure , youll lose more than just your life .


    Simon groaned in agony .


    Fine , I get it ! Just call someone anyone to help me release it ! And make sure shes young and pretty .


    No old , ugly women , please .


    Bane scoffed .


    Youre in no position to be picky .


    You should be grateful if anyone shows up at all .


    Standing up , Bane pulled out his phone and called Michael Rhodes .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , I need a favor .


    Could you send over a family meal as soon as possible ? Michael chuckled on the other end .


    Bane , thats quite a portion .


    Are you sure you can handle it ? 1/2 Chapter 615 Its not for me , Bane replied dryly .


    Its for Simon Gaal , a junior of mine .


    And trust me , if you dont get it here fast , this kids a goner .

 Chapter 616

    Chapter 616 Michael asked in surprise , What happened to Simon ? f hes in bad shape, I doubt a family meal will help much .


    Its a long story , Bane replied with a sigh .


    Just hurry and send it over .


    If you dont , Simon might die ! Michael chuckled .


    Sounds to me like hes more likely to die happy after hes done with that meal .


    Dont worry , Ill arrange it right away premium service just for you ! Half an hourter , the family meal arrived .


    The delivery included five women , two of which were foreigners , speaking with an ent that butchered the localnguage .


    Simon eagerly grabbed the twodies and dashed to the room , ready to feast .


    Bane smirked and called out , You three , go in as well .


    With five women in total , Bane figured it would be enough for Simon to relieve the dangerous buildup in his body .


    As long as he released himself , Simons life could be saved .


    Soon , loud thumping sounds and muffledmotion echoed from inside the room .


    Bane remained expressionless , quietly waiting .


    An hourter , the door swung open .


    The two foreigners stormed out , pulling on their clothes and shouting angrily , What the fuck was that ? That guys a beast ! Were done ! They bolted out of the mansion , hurling curses behind them .


    Banes expression darkened as he walked into the room to assess the situation .


    Inside , the three remaining women were passed out ,pletely exhausted .


    Meanwhile , Simon was still pacing in agony , his symptoms far from relieved .


    Mr.


    Eslinger , this isnt enough ! I need more more ! Simon groaned , his face twisted with desperation .


    Bane frowned and muttered under his breath .


    Fine .


    Ill make another call .


    He quickly rang Michael again .


    Michael was stunned when he heard the news .


    Are you serious ? He went through all of them and still isnt satisfied ? Hes dealing with a medical crisis , Bane said through gritted teeth .


    His conditions forcing him to push his limits its not just for fun ! Michael chuckled in disbelief .


    Well , Ill send another batch Hell , Iming over myself .


    I need to see what kind of monster this Simon is ! A short whileter , Michael arrived with more women .


    Another round of chaos ensued , leaving the new batch utterly depleted .


    Yet , Simon still was not fully relieved , his body refusing to stabilize .


    Michael shook his head in awe .


    Bane , when can I be as exceptional as Simon ? This guys ¡­ unstoppable ! Banes face was grim as he sneered .


    Oh , you want to be like him ? Sure .


    Ill destroy your vital gate and focus your energy there .


    Then , youll be just like him except youll die , your body shriveled to skin and bones .


    You want that ? Michael swallowed hard and shook his head .


    Hell no ! Exactly , Bane said coldly .


    And this cant go on forever .


    We cant just keep calling for more women .


    Its not sustainable .


    Michael looked uneasy .


    So ¡­ whats the n ? Youre not suggesting something extreme , are you ? Chapter 616 Bane gave a chilling grin .


    When ites to saving a patient , I have only two options : kill or cure .


    And when I choose to cure , I dont care about the method only the results matter .


    Michael wiped the sweat from his brow .


    Alright , Bane ¡­ Whats your n ? Banes eyes gleamed darkly .


    Were going to find a pig farm .


    And not just any pig farm I want one with sows .


    You understand what I mean , right ? Michaels face turned pale as a shudder ran through his spine .


    Oh ¡­ I understand .


    Crystal clear .

 Chapter 617

    Chapter 617 Meanwhile , Andrew neither knew nor cared whether Simon was alive or dead .


    He was too preupied with Francesca , who hadpletely lost her mind .


    Let go of me ! Please , I need you ! Im going to die if you dont help me please ! Francesca cried out .


    Her flushed , naked body squirmed helplessly as Andrew had her bound and ced inside arge tub of ice water to reduce the intense heat radiating from within .


    The icy water helped cool her down temporarily , but it was only a surface level solution .


    The powerful drug , Enthralling Essence , was still wreaking havoc on her organs , tearing through her from the inside .


    If she did not find relief soon , she might not survive the night .


    Fran , calm down , Andrew said firmly , gripping her shoulders to keep her from thrashing .


    Im working on it .


    I promise Ill save you ! His mind raced as he searched for a way to neutralize the effects of the drug .


    Simon had gone too far .


    Enthralling Essence was not a substance anyone used lightly it was exponentially stronger than regr aphrodisiacs .


    Even animals exposed to it could go into a dangerous frenzy .


    As Andrew pondered , he made the mistake of loosening his grip for a split second .


    Francesca suddenly broke free , lunging out of the ice water and wrapping herself tightly around him .


    Her soft , overheated body pressed against him as she locked her arms around his waist and captured his lips with a feverish kiss .


    Andrew tensed but held back from using force to push her off , fearing he might identally hurt her .


    He was caught in a dilemma .


    Andrew ¡­ please , Im begging you , Francesca whispered , her tears mixing with her desperate kisses .


    Dont hold back anymore .


    I need you help me ! She sobbed as she clung to him , overwhelmed by the sensation of what felt like thousands of tiny ants crawling and gnawing inside her body .


    The shame and embarrassment had long faded she just wanted Andrew to end her torment .


    Fran , I cant , Andrew replied , turning his head away .


    If I do that with you , what happens afterward ? What would this mean for us ? I want to be your woman , Andrew , Francesca whispered softly .


    Im not afraid .


    Let this be the moment its what I want .


    Do you even know how I feel about you ? she continued , her voice trembling with emotion .


    I ¡­ I like you , Andrew .


    Just like Lauren does .


    I want to be with you .


    Please dont push me away , Im willing .


    She grabbed his hand and guided it over her body as her legs wrapped tightly around his waist .


    Andrew felt a wave of frustration and temptation rising within him .


    Any man in his position would have struggled to resist , and Francesca was undeniably a stunning woman .


    Her figure was breathtaking , her skin radiant with an alluring flush , and her innocent , teary eyes brimmed with an irresistible mix of purity and desire .


    His mind screamed at him to give in .


    The voice in his head roared louder with each passing second , Take her ! im her now ! Several times , Andrew nearly lost control .


    However , each time , he forced himself to stop .


    He reminded himself 1/2 Chapter 617 that Francesca was not acting of her own free will at least not entirely .


    Though she had opened her heart to him , the drug was still influencing her .


    He refused to take advantage of her in such a vulnerable state .


    Then , there was Lauren .


    Andrew knew that if he gave in to Francesca now , he would never be able to face Lauren again .


    He could not betray her like that .


    With an iron will , Andrew shook his head and spoke firmly .


    Fran , I cant .


    Im sorry .


    I wont do that to you .


    Ill find another way to help you .


    Just hang in there a little longer .


    Trust me .

 Chapter 618

    Chapter 618 Chapter 618 Francesca sobbed , her voice filled with despair .


    Andrew ¡­ ve said everything .


    You still wont ept me ? Do you just want to watch me die ? Or ¡­ is it because you dont care about me at all ? Andrew quickly shook his head .


    No , Fran , youre wrong .


    I would never let you die .


    Then give me what I need ! Francesca cried out , her voice cracking with desperation .


    I cant take it anymore , Andrew ! Id rather die than go through this torture ! Andrew hesitated , his heart softening at the sight of her tear filled eyes and pained expression .


    He knew he could not drag this out any longer he had to act .


    Alright , Fran ¡­ but brace yourself .


    It might hurt a little .


    Francescas flushed face brightened with a gentle , relieved smile .


    Andrew ¡­ I trust you .


    Im not afraid .


    Just ¡­ give me what I need , she whispered softly .


    Andrew carefullyid her on the bed and reached out , his heated hands making contact with her trembling body .


    Francesca let out a quiet , kitten like whimper .


    For the first time in what felt like an eternity , her agony melted away , reced by waves of soothing warmth and gentle release .


    Meanwhile , at Banes mansion , Simon was dragged inside like a limp , lifeless body .


    Michael nced at him and spoke casually .


    Well , the swellings gone down .


    Looks like hes going to be okay ! Bane crossed his arms and snorted .


    His life may be spared , but ¡­ his manhood is destroyed .


    Permanently .


    Michaels eyes widened in horror .


    Wait , what ? But we found a sow at the pig farm , didnt we ? I thought that worked ! Bane sighed heavily .


    The excess energy was released , which kept him alive .


    But you dont understand how the body works .


    The essence were born with is finite nurtured over the years through careful bnce and development .


    He continued , This time , Simons vital gate was shattered causing his entire reserve to flood out like a broken dam .


    The reservoir is bone dry now .


    And when a reservoir dries up ¡­ well , the fate for the fish inside is sealed .


    Michael shivered .


    Damn ¡­ Andrew is ruthless .


    He didnt just hurt Simon he destroyed him .


    At that moment , Simon stirred , groaning as he slowly regained consciousness .


    Bane leaned in , his expression cold .


    Simon , how are you feeling ? Simon coughed weakly and spoke in a strained voice .


    The pains gone ¡­ but I feelpletely drained .


    I cant move a muscle .


    Of course , you cant , Bane scoffed .


    Youre practically a cripple now .


    Youll need at least two weeks of rest before you can walk again .


    Simons eyes widened in panic .


    Wait ¡­ what about my ¡­ you know ¡­ down there ? Is it ¡­ still okay ? Banes face twitched slightly before he sighed .


    Its still there .


    The poisons gone .


    But Simon ¡­ you should prepare yourself .


    Simons body tensed , a deep sense of foreboding washing over him .


    Prepare for what ? Dont scare me like this , Mr.


    Eslinger ! Bane looked at him with pity .


    Your manhood is useless now .


    Sure , its still attached , but its shriveled and dead inside just aid husk .


    Its lost all function and sensation .


    No ¡­ that cant be true ! Simon gasped , his mind reeling .


    Youre lying ! Youre wrong ! This cant be happening ! Bane shook his head solemnly .


    You know my skills , Simon I dont make mistakes like this .


    Its dead tissue now- a liability connected to your body .


    He added , My advice ? Have it removed .


    Itll prevent infection and furtherplications .


    Think about it clean and simple .


    Simons eyes widened in horror as he stared nkly at the ceiling .


    His mind snapped under the weight of Banes words and roared , No ! I wont do it ! His body convulsed as the shock overwhelmed him , and within seconds , Simon copsed into unconsciousness .

 Chapter 619

    Chapter 619  Michael shook his head in pity .


    Man , Simon really got the short end of the stick .


    Losing his pride and manhood and even wasting hisst moment on a pig .


    Thats beyond agic .


    I cant even wrap my head around it .


    Bane remained calm , his tone indifferent .


    At least hes alive .


    Thats all that matters .


    He narrowed his eyes and added thoughtfully , I didnt expect Andrew to pull off a move like that .


    I need to meet him sooner orter to figure out his techniques .


    Even I couldnt fully understand what he did .


    Michael smirked .


    Dont worry , Mr.


    Eslinger .


    Your n for Rhodes Corporation is almost finished .


    Once Lauren falls , Andrew will be out of the picture there .


    After that , dealing with him will be a piece of cake.


    Bane hummed softly , his expression darkening .


    Dealing with him isnt what intrigues me .


    I want to know where he learned his medical skills and how deep his expertise runs .


    Meanwhile , at the Aicker residence .


    Andrew exited Francescas room , wiping the sweat from his forehead .


    Francescas junior apprentice had been waiting outside the door .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , hows Fran doing ? the young man asked nervously .


    Andrew gave him a reassuring smile .


    Shes fine now .


    You dont have to worry anymore .


    The apprentice discreetly nced Andrew up and down .


    His clothes were neat , his shoes were on , and his zipper was closed .


    Contrary to the dramatic warnings Cedric had given him , it did not look like anything inappropriate had happened .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , Mr.


    Aicker is awake .


    He asked me to bring you to the living room , the man said respectfully .


    His gaze , however , held a mix of curiosity and admiration , almost as if he were looking at a brother inw figure .


    Andrew walked over to a nearby faucet and thoroughly washed his hands .


    After drying them , he chuckled softly .


    Alright .


    Lead the way .


    I want to check on his condition anyway .


    As they made their way down the hall , Andrew reflected on Francescas condition .


    The Enthralling Essence in her system had finally dissipated , leaving her out of danger .


    Despite the tension , Andrew had managed to avoid a direct physical rtionship with her .


    Instead , he had used an alternative method one that was not exactly ideal but had worked nheless .


    Earlier that same day , Andrew had already found himself in a simr situation with Lauren at Moonlit Apothecary .


    Now , here he was again , having to wet his hands to help Francesca .


    There was nothing enjoyable about it if anything , the experiences had tested his willpower to its limit .


    Andrew sighed inwardly .


    Things with Lauren had not progressed to the point where intimacy felt natural , even though he sensed she would be open to it if he made a move .


    However , he did not want to force anything that would disrespect her .


    On the other hand , Francesca had thrown herself at him withplete openness and vulnerability .


    Yet Andrew could not bring himself to take advantage of her in that state .


    Life had a strange way ofplicating things .


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly .


    He could not help but think , Fate sure has a twisted sense of humor ! Cedric was seated on a sofa when Andrew entered the living room .


    He immediately expressed his gratitude , saying , Dr.


    Lloyd , I dont know how to thank you .


    You saved everyone here .


    Andrew waved it off .


    Youre too kind , Mr.


    Aicker .


    Fran is my friend , and youre her family .


    Helping you was the 1/2  Chapter 619 right thing to do .


    Cedric coughed lightly and sighed .


    I never imagined Simon would stoop to such a monstrous act .


    I should have seen iting .


    Hes lost all traces of humanity .


    Dont me yourself too much , Andrew replied calmly .


    Simons downfall was his own doing .


    It has little to do with you .


    Cedric smiled bitterly and shook his head .


    Perhaps .


    But it has everything to do with Fran .


    Thats what I cant forgive myself for .

 Chapter 620

    Chapter 620  Fran has reached the age where marriage should be a serious discussion , Cedric said with a heavy sigh .


    He continued , I was well aware that Simon had been lusting after her beauty for a while now .


    But since he was my eldest apprentice the child I raised from a young age I chose to avoid confronting the issue .


    He shook his head , his voice filled with regret .


    In the end , my avoidance and weakness nearly destroyed Fran .


    Its all on me ¡­ such a cruel twist of fate .


    t Andrew could see the conflict in Cedrics eyes .


    Despite Simons betrayal , Cedric still had a deep affection for him .


    After all , he had begged Andrew to spare Simons life at thest moment .


    Andrew offered aforting response .


    Mr.


    Aicker , youve done more than enough .


    Simons downfall was his own doing he had every opportunity to change but chose to betray you .


    H Cedric remained silent for a long moment before suddenly speaking up .


    Tell me honestly , Dr.


    Lloyd ¡­ Have you and Fran be ¡­ intimate ? Andrew froze for a second , caught off guard by the question Cedrics expression was a mixture of amusement and curiosity , his gaze as if he were examining a rare treasure .


    Andrew had anticipated this and calmly replied , Youve misunderstood , Mr.


    Aicker .


    Nothing inappropriate happened between Fran and me .


    Cedric chuckled knowingly .


    Come now , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    Youre both young and full of passion .


    Fran was under the influence of Enthralling Essence , a drug that drives people to madness .


    As I understand it , the only way to neutralize its effects is through sex .


    He gave a reassuring smile and added , Even if something did happen between you two , I wouldnt me you .


    In emergencies , sometimes you have to prioritize saving a life Im not ignorant of that .


    Andrew sighed inwardly , shaking his head .


    Its true thats one method .


    But I assure you , I didnt touch Fran like that .


    Cedric appeared confused .


    Really ? I must admit , I dont know of any other way to counter Enthralling Essence .


    How else could Fran have recovered ? Itsplicated , but I swear I didnt touch her in that way .


    You can ask Fran yourself when shes fully recovered , Andrew exined .


    As for the method I used ¡­ Im afraid cant reveal it .


    Cant reveal it ? Cedric muttered to himself , puzzled .


    Andrew remained silent , unwilling to borate further.


    There was no way he could exin the unorthodox method he had resorted to without dying of embarrassment .


    If Cedric knew the truth , Andrew was certain his reputation would be ruined forever .


    However , Cedric seemed eager to learn .


    Enthralling Essence is notoriously difficult to treat .


    Im impressed that you found an alternative method .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , would you be willing to share this technique with me ? Andrew straightened , his tone serious .


    Im sorry , Mr.


    Aicker , but this method is ¡­ unique .


    Its something I cant teach to anyone else .


    I hope you understand .


    / Cedric sighed in disappointment but nodded in eptance .


    I see .


    Youre right .


    Medicine is full of secret techniques and rare knowledge .


    I respect your decision not to share it .


    Andrew felt a pang of guilt but knew there was no other way .


    It was not that he did not want to teach Cedric- there was simply no practical reason to do so .


    If he revealed the method , Cedric would likely lose all respect for 1/2 Chapter 620 him .


    He could already picture it .


    Cedrics admiration for him as a brilliant healer would crumble in an instant , reduced to disbelief and humiliation ,

 Chapter 621

    Chapter 621  Although I cant teach the great healer the way I saved Fram , I do have a few medical prescriptions and techniques from the ancient art of medicine that a healer like you would probably appreciate , Andrew said with a smile .


    He figured offering something valuable to satisfy Cedrics appetite was better .


    After all , Cedric had always wanted to be his apprentice , but Andrew had always refused .


    Even though they could not be mentor apprentice , Andrew did not mind teaching Cedric a few real skills , especially since he had a good opinion of the Aickers .


    If thats the case , then thank you so much , Dr.


    Lloyd ! Cedric said excitedly when Andrew handed over the items .


    Cedric had already learned quite a few secret methods from Andrew , and each one left him utterly captivated .


    With every lesson , his admiration for Andrews medical skills grew even more .


    After spending a little more time at the Aicker residence , Andrew returned to the Moonlit Sanctuary .


    It had been quite a day he had opened a new medical center , Aspen had caused a scene with Gordon there , and it had ended in disaster .


    In a rush , Andrew had gone to the Aicker residence to chase off Simon and save everyone .


    The hardest part had been rescuing Francesca ; even with his stamina far beyond the average person , it was exhausting .


    He had to fight off Francescas clinginess while suppressing his own rising desires , a struggle any man would find difficult .


    [ Dr.


    Lloyd , are you asleep ? ] Lauren texted just as Andrew was about to lie down , including a cute emoji .


    Andrew smiled and replied , [ Almost ready to sleep , what about you ? ] Lauren responded , [ Im already naked , all cleaned up and in bed .


    Want to see ? ] Andrews face turned dark with frustration .


    That mischievous little troublemaker had been begging him for mercy earlier , and now she was trying to tease him .


    He had the urge to hop in his car , head over to the Rhodes residence , and teach her a lesson .


    Nheless , he did not act on it , knowing Tianas stern demeanor , and figured the Rhodes family had everything locked up tight no chance of getting in .


    [ Sorry , Im not interested .


    I prefer to take charge and go straight to the point , ] Andrew replied , maintaining control of the situation .


    Sure enough , Lauren sent back three angry fist emojis , clearly upset .


    [ Dr.


    Lloyd , I never realized how naughty you really are ,] she typed .


    Andrew thought for a moment but decided not to tell Laurem about Francesca .


    He felt it would be disrespectful to Francesca .


    He would wait until she was fully recovered and tell her the story himself .


    [ Good night , Lauren , ] Andrew replied , feeling exhausted after such a long day and ready to rest .


    Before turning off the lights , Lauren sent onest message .


    [ Good night , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    Sleep well , and you better dream about me.


    Love you ! ] She added a selfie with a few yful , mischievous emojis .


    Andrew nced at it and felt his blood rushing .


    It was a seductive picture of Lauren ince lingerie her creamy white skin tightly held in the bra , her long legs , and perky backside on full disy .


    It was a reminder of Lauren being Jayrodales irresistible beauty .


    1/2  Chapter 621 Shes definitely doing this on purpose ! he muttered under his breath .


    Though the lights were out , Andrew tossed and turned all night , unable to getfortable .


    His thoughts constantly drifted back to Lauren and that tempting image .


    The next day at the Stevens residence in Jayrodale , Aspen had returned from the hospital , looking much better , though her face was still a bit swollen .


    Aspen , how are you feeling ? If youre not feeling well , you should rest a bit longer , Christina said with concern .


    Aspens condition made Christina uneasy , and she could not help but worry .

 Chapter 622

    Chapter 622 Aspeny in bed , her eyes glistening with tears , her gaze nk as she said nothing .


    Meanwhile , Irene and Leroy stood outside the room , peeking in .


    Irene asked , Leroy , do you think Aspens brain was messed up from the hits ? She hasnt said a word since she woke up .


    Mom , youre overthinking .


    Aspen just got a few ps , probably just a concussion .


    Nothing too serious .


    The mother and son did not notice their raised voices as they continued to discuss .


    Christina nced at them and coldly said , Mom , Leroy , if youre done , why dont you go do something else ? Aspens in a bad mood , so please , no more of your sarcasticments .


    Irene gave a dryugh and said , Christie , if Aspen is awake , can she let me know when she will pay me back the money I invested in her ? Christina frowned and said , Mom , you know that money is gone .


    Why are you still asking Aspen for it ? Irene pouted , looking displeased .


    Its lost , sure , but thats Aspens loss , not mine .


    She cant just bully me , especially since that money was meant for my retirement .


    Christina could not stand how shallow and materialistic her mother was being .


    Before she could respond , Aspen , who had been silent , suddenly said , Irene , dont worry .


    Ill pay you back every penny .


    Irene looked slightly embarrassed , forcing a smile .


    Theres no rush , Aspen .


    I was just asking .


    Were family , right ? I understand if youre tight on money right now .


    Aspens eyes filled with rage as she said , That Andrew ¡­ I swear , Im going to kill him .


    Im in this miserable situation all because of him ! 1 Irene egged her on , Thats right , Aspen .


    You need to teach Andrew a lesson and take everything from him .


    Christina frowned , Aspen , I dont think you need to keep messing with Andrew .


    As long as Dean from Madde Martial Academy returns the ten billion , lets forget about everything else .


    1 Aspen shot up from the bed , biting her lip with fury .


    Forget about it ? Not only did I lose all that money , but Andrew also had Natasha p me in the face in front of everyone .


    Christie , do you know what that feels like ? She continued , Right now , I cant think about anything else .


    All I want is to kill Andrew .


    Christina sighed .


    Aspen , I think youre too proud to even care about Andrew anymore .


    Hes nothingpared to you .


    He might have a little power in Jayrodale , but youre the pride of the Stevens family in Bridgefields .


    ces like Bridgefields and Blumedale are where you should be building your future .


    Really , you dont need to waste your energy on Andrew .


    Hes not worth it .


    Aspen gritted her teeth and screamed , I dont care ! Im going to kill him ! Im going to make him pay for the humiliation he caused me .


    If I dont , Ill never be able to live with myself .


    She pulled out her phone and immediately called Gordon .


    Mr.


    Woods , where are you right now ? I need your help to kill Andrew !

 Chapter 623

    Chapter 623 Gordons voice was cold as he spoke , Aspen , Im having some health issues and cant take action right now .


    But dont worry , it wont be long before I take care of that brat for you ..


    If it werent for him , I wouldnt have almost poisoned myself to death .


    Im going to make him pay with a brutal death .


    Aspen gritted her teeth and said , Alright , Ill wait for you , Mr.


    Woods.


    I have only one request Rodney and Andrew both need to die .


    Gordon responded coldly , Dont worry .


    Last time , that little punk got lucky .


    I couldnt deal with him then , but this time , he wont escape .


    After hanging up , Aspens face was frozen in anger .


    She muttered to herself , Just wait , Andrew .


    Youve made me hate you even more than Rodney now .


    Christina asked , Aspen , is Mr.


    Woods okay ? Aspen sneered , Dont worry , Christie .


    Mr.


    Woods strength is unmatched .


    Forget Andrew .


    He doesnt even care about the Weller family , the Rhodes family , or the Aickers .


    He doesnt think twice about them ! Christina hesitated before speaking up , Aspen , have you considered informing the main family in Bridgefields about this ? Aspen warned , We absolutely cannot let the family know about my failure in Jayrodale .


    I need to regain my dignity first before I tell them .


    Aspen had always been obsessed with maintaining her pride , and being a proud and arrogant person herself , Christina understood her approach .


    Christina had a photo of Aspen with a bloodied face on her phone .


    She had considered sending it to the Bridgefields family but now decided against it .


    She thought to herself with a bitterugh , Andrew , although were done , if I wanted to ruin you , all Id need to do is send that photo of Aspen getting beaten to the Bridgefields family .


    Then , the fury of the entire Stevens family woulde crashing down on you .


    You wouldnt know what hit you .


    At that moment , Aspen said , Christie , I have a huge opportunity to make money .


    Lets partner up , what do you think ? Christina was a bit hesitant .


    After Aspens string of failures , she was unsure if she should trust her , but she hid her doubts and smiled .


    Aspen , tell me about it .


    If its a good project , we can develop it together ! Aspen pulled out three prescriptions and handed them to Christina .


    Christie , take a look at these .


    After ncing through them , Christina was uncertain .


    These look like medical forms .


    The data is very precise , and the forms contents are extremely specific .


    Looking at Aspen , Christina was shocked .


    Aspen , medical forms have always been top secret .


    Pharmaceuticalpanies guard them like treasures .


    Where did you get these ? Aspen smiled and said , Theyre from our Bridgefields family .


    Do you think I would have something like this otherwise ? Take them .


    The Stevens Corporation needs to expand its business , right ? This is our chance to team up and enter the pharmaceutical industry together .


    Christina was still uneasy .


    Aspen , Jayrodales pharmaceutical market is dominated by the Rhodes and the Wellers .


    If we jump in now , can wepete with them? Plus , Stevens Corporation has never been in this industry .

 Chapter 624

    Chapter 624 Aspen raised her hand to interrupt , Christie , I know what youre worried about , but let me tell you , theres no need to be afraid .


    These three forms have been market tested , and once we produce them , theyll definitely sell big .


    Even if we dont achieve huge sales , it will still be a win for Stevens Corporation .


    Because you wont need any R & D costs or any time spent , you can just jump straight into the industry .


    Im sure you can calcte how much money and time well save .


    Christina was immediately intrigued .


    As Aspen had said , with three ready made forms , Stevens Corporation could just buy the machinery , set up a factory , and start producing .


    The most difficult and intimidating part of the pharmaceutical industry research and development would be skipped entirely .


    Stevens Corporation could save potentially billions of dors by bypassing this process .


    Aspen , I could have Stevens Corporation start working on it as soon as tomorrow .


    But I need to ask you again : are these forms really from the main family ? Christina asked , her gaze fixed on Aspens eyes .


    Aspen smiled harmlessly , her expression unwavering .


    Christie , were family .


    Why would I lie to you ? These forms are from our family , and they belong to me .


    So , feel free to use them .


    When we seed , well split the profits 50-50 .


    Christina let out a relieved sigh and smiled .


    Alright , thank you , Aspen .


    As Christina hurried off to make the arrangements , Aspeny back on the bed , her eyes growing cold .


    Of course , the forms were not from the Stevens family ; they had been stolen from Rhodes Corporation through Ruby .


    However , Aspen was not about to tell Christina that .


    She did not actually want to help Stevens Corporation grow or expand ; she was just using them to produce the same products that Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division made .


    Then , she nned to ruin Rhodes Corporations pharmaceutical market in Jayrodale , make a huge profit , and recover her previous losses .


    Once she had done that , she would leave Jayrodale , head to Bridgefields , and wash her hands of it all .


    Whether Stevens Corporation would be left stuck in a deep mess did not concern her .


    For the sake of revenge , Aspen was willing to do anything .


    Early the next morning , Andrew went to open the door at Moonlit Sanctuary .


    To his surprise , the door was already open when he arrived .


    A slender figure with a high ponytail was sweeping in front of the door .


    When Andrew stepped inside , he was shocked .


    N , what are you doing here ? N , a nurse from Jayrodale General Hospital , quickly turned around at the sound of his voice , offering an embarrassed smile .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , good morning .


    Andrew replied , From now on , Ill be stationed at Moonlit Sanctuary , not at Jayrodale General Hospital .


    By the way , you still havent told me why youre here at my medical center ? 1 N beamed .


    Ill be working here at Moonlit Sanctuary now , helping you out , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    Dr.


    Aicker arranged it .


    Andrew was surprised .


    Fran transferred you to help me ? When did this happen ? N giggled .


    Dr.


    Aickers inside the medical center right now , organizing your office .


    Youll see her if you head in .


    1/2 Chapter 624 Andrew raised an eyebrow , surprised that Francesca was there too .


    +25


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 625

    Chapter 625 The day before , Francesca had been suffering from the effects of the Enthralling Essence , almostpletely drained of energy .


    Andrew thought it was shocking that she had enough strength to work so early in the morning .


    Frowning , Andrew walked into the Moonlit Sanctuary , headed straight upstairs , and arrived at his private office .


    Inside , Francesca was cleaning his desk , clearly struggling .


    Thanks to her efforts , the desk was spotless .


    Andrew approached her , ced his hand on her shoulder , and said irritably , Who told you to do this ? Stop .


    Your body isnt ready for this yet .


    You need to rest ! Francesca jumped in surprise , quickly dropping the cloth and blushing .


    Andrew , when did youe in ? You scared me ! Andrew looked at her seriously .


    How do you feel ? Is anything bothering you ? Francesca shook her head quickly .


    No , Ive recovered well .


    Im just a bit tired , but other than that , Im fine .


    Andrew was not convinced .


    Come here .


    I need to check you out .


    I dont really trust what youre saying .


    Francesca stepped back , shaking her head , her neck and ears turning bright red .


    She lowered her head , speaking softly .


    No need , Im really okay .


    Well , if everythings fine , Ill head over to Jayrodale General Hospital .


    N will be helping you here from now on .


    Andrew grabbed her wrist , chuckling .


    Fran , youre acting strange today , like youre avoiding me on purpose .


    The more you try to hide , the more I wont let it go ! Francesca struggled a bit but could not break free .


    She sighed in surrender .


    Andrew , Im not avoiding you .


    I just ¡­ Just what? I just feel ¡­ embarrassed .


    Im sorry for avoiding you ! Andrew froze for a moment before understanding .


    With a mischievous grin , he asked , Fran , do you me me for what happened yesterday ? Francesca flushed with embarrassment .


    I dont me you but can we please not talk about what happened yesterday ? Andrew shook his head .


    Why not ? What happened yesterday isnt something to be ashamed of .


    Francesca bit her lip , her face burning with shame .


    Please Andrew , I beg you , dont bring it up again .


    I know I mustve looked ¡­ wild .


    But the effects of Enthralling Essence were just too intense .


    Everything I said , I couldnt help it .


    Seeing her look so vulnerable , Andrew paused .


    Wild ? Fran what are you talking about ? Yesterday , you didnt look wild at all .


    Francesca lifted her head , clearly doubtful .


    Really ? But I clearly remember saying so many ¡­ embarrassing things .


    Honestly , I really regret it now ! Andrew chuckled lightly .


    Compared to what you did , those words were nothing .


    Fran , you still remember everything from yesterday , right ? Francesca , frustrated , rushed forward and covered Andrew mouth with her hand , grinding her teeth .


    Andrew , dont you dare mention what I did yesterday ! Not a single word .


    Otherwise , Ill be mad at you and never talk to you again .


    Chapter 625 Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    So , you remember everything did yesterday , even in that situation ? Francesca had been in a deep , confused trance the previous day ,pletely caught up in her emotions .


    Andrew had assumed that once the effects of the drug wore off , she would forget everything , like someone after a night of heavy drinking .


    However , it seemed like she remembered certain things after all .

 Chapter 626

    Chapter 626 Chapter 626 Andrew wondered if Francesca still remembered that he had helped her with his hands .


    He felt a little guilty .


    He had been in the wrong yesterday .


    Francesca blushed , hesitating as she said , Actually , I ¡­ I remembered most of it .


    My body was out of control at the time , but my mind was very clear .


    Andrew cautiously asked , Do you remember how I saved you in the end ? He hoped that Francesca did not remember that part .


    If she did , he would be embarrassed beyond measure .


    Francesca bit her lip , clearly embarrassed .


    After a long pause , she murmured , I remember everything in bits and pieces .


    Its all kind of fragmented .


    But the moment when you saved me ¡­ I remember that the clearest .


    Andrew gave a dryugh , realizing he was at a loss for words .


    The one thing he had hoped she would not remember was the part she recalled the most vividly .


    Its as if it was all fate , he thought .


    Andrew , dont feel guilty .


    I know you were only trying to save me , even if you had to resort to that method .


    So , dont worry , Im not upset with you .


    In fact , Im really ¡­ really grateful .


    Francescas innocent face flushed with shyness as she softly spoke .


    After she finished , her ears turned bright red .


    Andrew rubbed his nose awkwardly and said , Fran , were friends .


    Theres no need to thank me .


    As long as youre okay , and youre not mad at me for what happened , thats all that matters .


    Francesca quickly shook her head and replied , Ive never been mad at you .


    Actually , Andrew , Im truly grateful to you for letting me experience what it really feels like to be a woman for the first time .


    I never imagined that bing a real woman could feel ¡­ this good ! Her voice trailed off , barely above a whisper .


    Andrew heard every word and was stunned .


    You gave me your first time ? Fran , what do you mean by that ? Francesca gave a soft smile , gazing at Andrew with deep affection .


    She pressed her lips together and said , Andrew , that was my first time yesterday .


    I gave it to you , and Im happy about it .


    I dont regret it at all .


    Even though I know you belong to Lauren and not to me , at least I can say I was once yours .


    Thats enough for me .


    11 Then , she added with a slight pause , Dont worry , Ive been at the hospital recently, testing with pregnaney strips every day .


    I guarantee ¡­ theres no baby , so you dont have to worry about that ! Seeing her bashful , delicate demeanor , Andrews mind buzzed .


    He could not believe what he was hearing .


    Fran , you ¡­ you think we ¡­ did that ? ?? Francesca gave him a yful re , turning her head away and feigning anger .


    Theres no one else here .


    Are you saying you did it , but you wont admit it ? Andrew panicked and fumbled for words .


    No , I ¡­ He had never expected Francesca to think they had actually gone that far the night before .


    However , Andrew had only used his fingers .


    A cold shiver ran down his spine , and it only took a second for him to realize that Francesca had probably gotten things mixed up .


    She had been inan excited , disoriented state , unable to tell what had really happened .


    1/2  Chapter 626 Fran , you misunderstood .


    Actually , I- Andrew quickly tried to exin .


    This was something that absolutely needed to be cleared up .

 Chapter 627

    Chapter 627 Chapter 627 Yet , Francesca would not listen .


    She pouted and grumbled , Andrew , if you keep talking , Im going to get mad .


    I know you dont want anything to do with me , but you dont need to act like we didnt do anything together .


    Why wont you admit it ? Tears welled up in her eyes , and she red at him , full of resentment , as she asked , Am I really so unworthy in your eyes , Andrew ? Andrew stood there , stunned for a moment .


    He sighed , knowing there was no point in exining .


    The more he tried , the worse it would get .


    He would have to find the right timeter to clear things up .


    He said , Fran , dont be angry .


    I didnt mean anything by it .


    Francesca sniffed and replied , Dont worry , I wont tell Lauren .


    I wont bring it up again , so you dont have to feel guilty .


    Anyway , I need to get to the hospital for my shift .


    So , Ill leave it at that ! Andrew asked , Do you want me to drive you ? Youre still weak ! Francesca blushed and said , If you want to drive me , Id appreciate it .


    Andrew grinned and said , Youre my woman now .


    Of course , Ill drive you .


    I wouldnt want to seem like Im abandoning you , would I ? Francesca chuckled , her face brightening with a smile .


    I guess you still have a bit of a conscience ! Andrew felt a little frustrated .


    He had not gotten anything out of this situation , but now he had to bear the consequences .


    He really did not know who to turn to for help .


    After dropping Francesca off at Jayrodale General Hospital , Andrew turned around and headed toward Rhodes Corporation .


    Since N was at the medical center , he was not too worried .


    As soon as Andrew reached Laurens office , he ran into a nervous Marcus , who was waiting outside .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , you finally made it ! Andrew asked , Mr.


    Chapman , is something wrong ? Marcus smiled and said , Youre right , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Something happened , but its not bad .


    On the contrary , its actually great news ! Andrew raised an eyebrow and said , Tell me more ! Marcus beamed .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , the two forms you gave us ? The first batch of samples is ready , and the results are fantastic .


    Its like a miracle drug , its effectiveness is off the charts ! Andrew was not surprised .


    He knew exactly what kind of quality his prescriptions were .


    So if the samples are good , does that mean we can move on to mass production and get it to the market ? Andrew asked .


    He had high hopes for these two prescriptions .


    After all , good medicine should benefit everyone .


    If they kept it locked away for the rich and powerful , never reaching ordinary people , it was nothing but wasted potential .


    Marcus smile faded as he replied , frustrated , We cant do mass production yet because the factory needs to prioritize Banes medicine .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    Banes forms are ready for production ? Marcus nodded .


    Yeah , its unbelievable how quickly Bane came up with it .


    Chapter 627 Andrew ?neered .


    Even I couldnte up with a useful form in such a short time .


    Banes forms are probably a half baked or even useless ones .


    Hes just fooling the people who dont know any better .


    Marcus gave a wry smile .


    But Michael and Mrs.


    Rhodes dont think that way .


    After she personally tested it , she came to me and insisted that the Pharmaceutical Division focus entirely on Banes forms from now on .


    Andrew frowned .


    Even Mrs.


    Rhodes is on board with Banes forms ? Marcus nodded .


    Its not just approval , its total praise .


    Andrew sighed .


    Well , if Mrs.


    Rhodes backs it , I wont argue .


    If things go wrong with Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division again , Mrs.


    Rhodes will have to take responsibility .


    Marcus hesitated before adding , Mr.


    Lloyd , if Ms.


    Rhodes wants topete with Michael for the CEO position , then we need to push both of our miracle drugs into production and see how they perform in the market .

 Chapter 628

    Chapter 628 Marcus said , Right now , we only have a few samples .


    If we try topete with Michael using just these , it wont be convincing at all ! Andrew nodded .


    That makes sense .


    Then lets go to the factory and get a batch of both miracle drugs produced .


    Well release them into the market and see how they perform ! Marcus remarked darkly , Speaking of this , Mr.


    Lloyd , you might not know .


    Michael has already made arrangements with our suppliers on the manufacturing side .


    Andrew sneered .


    What kind of dirty tricks is that trash pulling behind the scenes now ? Marcus gritted his teeth .


    The suppliers are all leaning toward Michael .


    Theyve agreed to work with him exclusively .


    Ive been to them a few times now , and each time , they came up with some excuse to dy .


    Finally , they just t out told me theyll only cooperate with Michael .


    Andrew remained calm .


    Good medicine is rare , but there are plenty of factories .


    Dont worry , well find another partner .


    ?? ?? ?????? At the moment , Lauren was negotiating with Eunice and Tiana , dealing with Michael .


    Andrew did not want to interrupt her , and he definitely would not go begging Tiana So , he and Marcus left Rhodes Corporation together .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , handling outside business isnt easy .


    Why dont you rest at thepany while I handle this ? I can take care of it , Marcus suggested , feeling guilty .


    With Andrews esteemed position as a board member , it seemed beneath him to be running business errands .


    Andrew casually replied , Mr.


    Chapman , theres no need to be so formal .


    Im not great at handling business anyway .


    Im justing along to watch .


    Its not like Ill be exhausted ! Marcus chuckled .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , youre so straightforward and humble .


    No wonder Ms.


    Rhodes has taken a liking to you ! Andrewughed .


    Mr.


    Chapman , are you trying to tter me now ? Marcus sighed .


    I have to , dont I ? In the short half month Ive known you , Mr.


    Lloyd , youve gone from being the deputy chief at Jayrodale General Hospital to bing a major shareholder in Rhodes Corporation .


    And thats not even the most impressive part.


    Youve saved my life and even dealt with the Weller family for us .


    Honestly , Ive never met anyone like you , Mr.


    Lloyd.


    Someone who can handle everything so effortlessly and make it all look easy ! They chatted as they quickly drove to thergest pharmaceutical manufacturingpany in Jayrodale , Glorious Pharmaceuticals ! Marcus handed his business card to the security guard at the entrance .


    Hello , were with Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division .


    Im the department director , Marcus Chapman , here to visit Mr.


    Stephen Brunner .


    The security guard nced at the card and shook his head .


    Sorry , gentlemen .


    Mr.


    Brunner has given specific instructions no visitors from Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division .


    Marcus frowned .


    No one from our Pharmaceutical Division ? What does Mr.


    Brunner mean by that ? Weve had several coborations with Glorious Pharmaceuticals before .


    The security guard replied , Im just following orders .


    As for the reason , Mr.


    Chapman , you can take a look at this .


    As Andrew and Marcus watched , the guard pulled out arge poster and hung it up next to the entrance of 1/2  Chapter 628 Glorious Pharmaceuticals .


    It read : [ No Entry for Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division or Dogs ! ] The massive poster , at least four meters long , immediately caught the attention of everyone entering and exiting the building .


    The guard grinned , Mr.


    Chapman , this is a personal request from Mr.


    Brunner .


    What do you think ? Satisfied ? Marcus face darkened , his expression turning stormy .

 Chapter 629

    GET IT NOW Chapter 629 Chapter 629 Someone mocked , Heh , the sign says , [ No entry for anyone from Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division or dogs .


    ] Doesnt that mean people from Rhodes Corporation are worse than dogs ? Hahaha ! Anothermented , Mr.


    Brunner of Glorious Pharmaceuticals is a real entrepreneur here in Jayrodale .


    Rhodes Corporation may have a big name , but Mr.


    Brunner clearly doesnt care about that ! Without a doubt , Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division must have offended Mr.


    Brunner .


    Sure , Rhodes has a huge reputation in Jayrodale , but in front of Mr.


    Brunner , theyre nothing .


    They have toe crawling and begging ! Glorious Pharmaceuticals employees , as well as others passing by , stopped to watch and gossip about Andrew and Marcus .


    The employees , especially , could not hide their contempt , their expressions dripping with disdain .


    Marcus turned to the security guard , his voice cold .


    We havent done anything to offend Mr.


    Brunner , have we ? Why would he pull something like this without any reason ? The security guard crossed his arms and sneered .


    Thats not something a small security guard like me can know .


    But Mr.


    Brunner gave the orders .


    So , sorry , but you need to leave .


    Marcus was furious but held back his anger and turned to Andrew .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , lets go .


    Glorious Pharmac¨¨uticals is arrogant and self important .


    We can go to another ce .


    We dont have to work with them .


    However , Andrew remained calm .


    He nced at the poster and asked the security guard , Are you sure Mr.


    Brunner ordered this ? The security guard , his nose in the air , grinned smugly .


    Of course .


    How about it? Dont you think Mr.


    Brunner has great taste ? ! Andrews reply was blunt .


    Mr.


    Brunners taste is no better than trash .


    Now , take that poster down , and send Mr.


    Brunner out here to apologize .


    Then , well consider this matter settled .


    The security guard blinked in surprise , then burst outughing .


    What did you say ? Mr.


    Brunner is trash ? You want Mr.


    Brunner to apologize to you ? Ha , are you out of your mind ? At that moment , a few of Glorious Pharmaceuticals management team walked over .


    One sharply dressed man frowned and asked , Whats going on here ? The security guard pointed at Andrew and reported , Mr.


    Mudge , this little guy dared to say Mr.


    Brunners taste is trash .


    Hes so clueless , he even thinks Mr.


    Brunner should apologize to him .


    Do you think this punk is getting too full of himself ? Keh Mudge adjusted his sses , turned to Andrew , and smiled .


    So , youre with Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division , huh ? Are you really asking Mr.


    Brunner to apologize to you ? Andrew looked at him calmly .


    You insult someone out of nowhere , and I need to be sure ? Hurry up and have Mr.


    Brunnere out and exin himself .


    Were here to discuss a partnership , not to cause trouble .


    So , if Mr.


    Brunner apologizes , well consider letting bygones be bygones .


    Keh tilted his head , scratched his ear , andughed with his colleagues .


    Its unbelievable .


    There are always people who think theyre someone special .


    He continued, You guys hear what this idiot just said ? He just a low level employee at Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division , and he has the nerve to ask Mr.


    Brunner for an apology .


    This little punk clearly needs a  Chapter 629 lesson ! The other managers from Glorious Pharmaceuticals , all in suits and looking important , snickered at Andrew .


    One of them spoke up .


    Keh , dont waste your time on a nobody like him .


    His monthly sry probably doesnt even cover one of our clubbing nights .


    Why bother with this bottom tier trash ? Thinking Mr.


    Brunner will apologize to him ? Hes definitely lost it .


    If Mr.


    Brunner showed up , hed probably scare the crap out of this guy .

 Chapter 630

    Chapter 630 Chapter 630 One of the men said , Marcus , youre the head of Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division , and were giving you face today .


    Hurry up and take this fool and get out of here .


    We at Glorious Pharmaceuticals wont entertain trash like this ! Laughing , the employees of Glorious Pharmaceuticals , including the security guard , were all enjoying the moment .


    They acted as though they had won something , looking at Andrew like he was nothing .


    Marcus gritted his teeth and said , Keh , we may not have gotten the visit we wanted , but we still have our dignity .


    Are you really nning to cut ties with Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division over this ? Keh sneered .


    Marcus , dont get ahead of yourself .


    Right now , Mr.


    Brunner has already secured a big deal .


    The mysterious VIP guest is negotiating with him as we speak .


    Rhodes Corporation ? Maybe they were relevant in the past , but now ? We at Glorious Pharmaceuticals dont owe you anything .


    Marcus looked at Andrew and muttered , Mr.


    Lloyd , lets just go .


    From now on , well cklist Glorious Pharmaceuticals from any future partnerships .


    Kehughed mockingly .


    Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division is probably on the verge of copsing , huh ? Dont you feel ridiculous , Marcus ? If you want to leave , then leave ! Andrew smiled calmly .


    Mr.


    Chapman , please rx .


    Honestly , I dont care much about the partnership .


    What bothers me is that poster .


    Its really irritating , and it needs toe down .


    So , Mr.


    Brunner needs toe out and apologize , and then Ill let this go .


    11 Marcus started sweating .


    He knew that in business , being flexible and diplomatic was key , and Andrews approach was pushing things into dangerous territory .


    Glorious Pharmaceuticals was one of the top yers in Jayrodale , and causing a scene would not benefit either side .


    Sometimes , stepping back was the better option .


    Keh let out a harshugh .


    Did you guys see this ? This idiots still going on .


    Marcus wont say a word , yet this punk keeps running his mouth .


    One of the bigger executives from Glorious Pharmaceuticals , a towering man , sneered and approached Andrew .


    Without warning , he pped Andrew hard across the face .


    Do you think youre something special ? Let me teach you a lesson and remind you that Glorious is not a ce for you to act out ! The sound of the p echoed , and Keh could not help butugh .


    You little punk , after getting a few ps , youll probably learn your ce .


    The security guard cheered .


    Great job , Mr.


    Wright ! Anyone who causes trouble at Glorious deserves to get taught a lesson ! To their surprise , Andrew did not even flinch .


    He stood there with an innocent smile , while Ben Wright , the massive executive from Glorious Pharmaceuticals , nowy on the ground , groaning in pain , his face swollen .


    Ben ! Damn it , how dare you p one of my guys ! Kill him I want him dead ! Keh screamed in disbelief .


    He never expected that the one who had been pped was his own guy .


    Furious , he twisted his face into an angry snarl and led a charge toward Andrew .


    However , before he could reach him , Andrew swiftly lifted his leg and kicked him hard in the chest , sending Keh crashing to the ground .


    The impact was so strong that Keh vomited , his face turning an ugly shade of purple .


    Gasping for air on the 1/2 Chapter 630 ground , Keh screamed , his voice full of rage and desperation .


    Everyone , get him ! Kill him and his whole family ! Todays Bonus Offer  GET IT NOW

 Chapter 631

    Chapter 631 Keh never expected Andrew to actually fight back .


    After all , this was Glorious Pharmaceuticals territory , and Andrew was supposedly just a small fry from Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division .


    Who gave him the audacity ? Armed with stic batons , dozens of security guards rushed forward to surround Andrew .


    Meanwhile , a few Glorious Pharmaceuticals executives backed away in fear , shouting insults .


    How dare this punk hit Mr.


    Mudge ? Youre dead ! Mr.


    Mudge , hang in there ! Well take care of this little bra right now ! Security , what are you waiting for ? Beat him to death , teach him a lesson ! Andrew stamped on Kehs head , forcing his face into the ground .


    Kehs mouth and nose were filled with blood and teeth , spraying out in a horrific mess .


    One more move , and Ill crush his skull , Andrew said calmly , not even looking at the dozen or so guards .


    Marcus was frozen in shock .


    Meanwhile , the security guards and the remaining executives of Glorious Pharmaceuticals were stunned .


    They realized that this guy from Rhodes Corporation was not just a small time yer he was deadly serious .


    If anything happens to Keh , your whole family will pay for it ! one of the executives screamed .


    The other guards hesitated , afraid Andrew might actually kill Keh .


    This was getting dangerously out of hand .


    Suddenly , Andrew yanked Keh up and pped him hard across the face twice .


    A few teeth flew out of Kehs mouth .


    Earlier , Mr.


    Mudge kept calling me a punk .


    Come on , say it again , Im listening , Andrew said , smiling at the terrified , disfigured Keh .


    Keh desperately shook his head .


    N No ¡­ I was wrong .


    Lets just talk this out , dont be impulsive .


    If someone dies here , things will get messy .


    Andrew grinned and pped him again , causing Kehs head to spin with the force of it .


    Now youre afraid of someone dying ? Huh ? You were all tough earlier ! Andrew taunted .


    Tell me , whos the punk now ? A Keh cried out in agony .


    I was wrong ! I was really wrong ! Im the punk .


    Youre the boss ! The guards stood frozen , exchanging looks .


    Usually , Keh was high and mighty , an important figure in front of Stephen .


    One word from him could determine their fate Yet , at this moment , Keh was no different than a dog begging for forgiveness .


    Get these guard dogs out of the way .


    Since Stephen isnting out , youre going to lead me to him , Andrew said coldly , his icy gaze making Keh shudder .


    Move aside , what are you waiting for ? Get out of my way , now ! Keh roared in frustration .


    His life was now in Andrews hands , and if Andrew told him to do anything , even eat dirt , he would do it without hesitation .


    The security guards quickly cleared the way , and Andrew turned to Marcus with a smile .


    Mr.


    Chapman , lets go .


    Were going to see Mr.


    Brunner .


    Marcus was stunned .


    Is this really happening ?  Chapter 631 Andrew chuckled .


    Whats wrong with this ? Glorious Pharmaceuticals really lives up to its reputation as Jayrodales pharmaceutical king .


    Look at this creative wee .


    They dont go for words ; they prefer the power of action .


    Honestly , I kind of like their style .


    Sometimes , talking things out doesnt work , and you have to knock some sense into them before they cooperate .


    Dont you think Glorious Pharmaceuticals is quite something , Mr.


    Chapman ?

 Chapter 632

    Chapter 632 Marcus was at a loss for words from Andrews unconventional approach and thinking .


    It was unlikely that those at Glorious Pharmaceuticals embraced the martial spirit , but rather were fearful of Andrew .


    After all , he had pped Keh so hard his blood was all over the ce now they have no choice but to obey .


    Marcus had gained a new level of respect for Andrew , thinking the director of the group was absolutely a force to be reckoned with .


    You think youll do anything to Mr.


    Brunner ? Youve hit Mr.


    Mudge , and you wont be leaving Glorious Pharmaceuticals in one piece today .


    Yeah , you should release him and pay a few hundred thousand in medical fees , or youll be dead before you know it .


    Mr.


    Mudge is Mr.


    Brunners right hand man .


    pping him is the same as pping Mr.


    Brunners face .


    If Mr.


    Brunner doesnt deal with you today , Ill eat my shoe ! The executives leading the way were fuming , constantly threatening Andrew .


    Usually , they were the ones being treated like royalty , the VIPs in Jayrodale .


    Yet , this fool not only hit one of their people , but also dared to go to Stephen .


    He was asking for trouble .


    Its so noisy ! Andrew pped Kehs head again .


    Keh jerked in pain and screamed , You idiots , stop talking ! If I get hit again , when I get out, Ill kill your whole family ! The executives fell silent , instantly scared into obedience .


    As they neared the elevator , Andrew suddenly stopped and turned to the security guard behind him .


    Take that poster down .


    The security guard shot back , Dont push your luck .


    Mr.


    Brunner ordered that poster to be put up .


    Andrew shrugged casually .


    You wont do it ? Fine , Ill break one of Kehs arms as interest .


    Keh was terrified and screamed , Go take it down right now ! If anything happens to my arm , you beggars will eat dirt ! With no choice , the security guard reluctantly went to tear down the poster .


    Andrew smiled , pleased , and grabbed Keh , heading into the elevator with Marcus to find Mr.


    Brunner .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , Mr.


    Brunner is tough .


    Glorious Pharmaceuticals has a huge reputation , and Im worried ¡­ Marcus hesitated , ncing at Keh , still in Andrews grip .


    Kehs eyes were filled with hatred .


    Andrew knew what Marcus meant and responded coldly , Are you worried that well upset him ? Marcus sighed , Stephen has a violent reputation .


    Hes been in and out of jail for killing people , but somehow always manages to walk free .


    If were holding his right hand man hostage while going to see him , Im afraid he might get offended and could backfire on us .


    Andrew was not concerned .


    Im going to talk to him , not fight .


    His violent reputation has nothing to do with me .


    Were civilized , and we talk , not fight .


    Marcus could not help but was stunned by Andrews reply .


    He thought , Mr.


    Lloyd , dont you feel a little Chapter 632 embarrassed saying that ?  Meanwhile , Keh was fuming with rage inside , silently thinking , Now youre trying to talk , huh ? Youll regret that as soon as we see Stephen .


    Well, its toote ! Once we meet him , youre never leaving alive !!

 Chapter 633

    Chapter 633 The elevator chimed , and the doors opened , leading them to the entrance of Stephens office .


    Before they could even step inside , Andrew heard a loud voice along with two female voices from within the room .


    Ms.


    Aspen , Ms.


    Christina , well then , lets toast to a sessful partnership and making a fortune together ! Oh , the two beauties from Stevens Corporation are really making waves here in Jayrodale .


    Its truly my luck to meet such heavenlydies like you .


    ¡ü The person continued , If we could sit down and chat over some wine , that would make it even more enjoyable ! Aspenughed .


    Well , Mr.


    Brunner , since youre offering , itll be rude to decline you ! Christinas voice also sounded cheerful .


    Then let Aspen and I raise a ss to you , Mr.


    Brunner .


    We hope youll take good care of Stevens Corporations pharmaceutical business .


    Andrew let go of Keh , speaking calmly , Open the door.


    Keh felt like he had been granted mercy , and he scrambled to open the door and rush inside .


    No longer under Andrews control , Keh exploded with rage as he saw Stephen , and he shouted , Mr.


    Brunner , Ive been attacked ! I was hit by a small punk from Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division .


    Youve got to help me , get revenge for me ! I want him dead , no mercy ! Inside the office , Stephen , with his round face and a ck mole on his cheek , was puffing on a cigar while chatting with Aspen and Christina .


    He looked pleased , obviously enjoying the conversation with the two women .


    However , as soon as Keh barged in , Stephens face darkened .


    He snarled , Keh , who the hell dared to hit you ? Ill skin them alive ! Keh ran over to Stephen , finally feeling safe .


    He pointed at Andrew and Marcus and said , Mr.


    Brunner , its these two .


    The one who hit me was that little punk who hangs around Marcus .


    He added , He not only hit me , but he also had the nerve to tear down that poster you ordered .


    Mr.


    Brunner , no one dares to disobey yourmands , but this little bastard thinks hes above it all .


    You have to deal with him ! Aspen and Christina now saw Andrew standing in the doorway .


    Aspen sneered ..


    Well , what do we have here ? Andrew , you can act like a big shot elsewhere , but were in Mr.


    Brunners turf , and youre just asking for trouble .


    Christina coldly snapped , Andrew , you have some nerve , hitting Mr.


    Brunners people .


    You better apologize , pay medical fees , and beg Mr.


    Brunner for another chance ! Stephen grunted , his shiny leather shoes resting on his desk as he spoke darkly , Ms.


    Aspen , Ms.


    Christina , even if youre pleading for him , this little punk is not walking out of here in one piece .


    Aspen smirked .


    Mr.


    Brunner , you misunderstood .


    Were not asking for mercy .


    When someone from your team gets hit , its a huge insult .


    Whatever you decide to do , well support it .


    Christina added with a cold voice , Mr.


    Brunner , Andrew here has always been reckless , doing foolish things without thinking .


    This isnt the first time .


    I was nning to speak up for him today , but since he went and hit someone , Ill leave it to you to handle .


    She crossed her arms and stepped aside , her expression filled with disdain .


    For a long time , Andrews reckless .


    behavior had rubbed her the wrong way .


    But today , she was shocked by how bold he was to hit someone from Stephenspany .


    After all , Stephen was someone Christina had to respect .


    In other words , Andrew was just asking for a beating for acting so recklessly .

 Chapter 634

    Chapter 634 Stephen puffed on his cigar slowly , then scoffed , Kid , you hear that ? The twodies dont even care about your life anymore .


    Now , if youe over here , kneel , and clean my shoes until they shine , and then pay Keh half a million in medical fees , I might let you live .


    Andrew , with Marcus at his side , walked into Stephens office slowly , not rushing .


    He nced around and casually sat on the left side of the couch .


    Mr.


    Brunner , thats a bit much , he said coolly .


    I hit him because he deserved it .


    Besides , he started it , and I only defended myself .


    Also , Mr.


    Brunner , you insulted people from Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division .


    I came here to ask for an apology .


    Is that really too much to ask ? Stephen froze for a second as if he could not believe his ears .


    Then he sneered , What ? You came here to ask me for an apology ? Are you serious ? You want to ask me for an apology ? Then , Stephen burst outughing , like he had just heard the funniest joke in the world .


    Keh wiped blood from his face , grinning maliciously .


    Mr.


    Brunner , I told you this punk was out of his mind .


    Now its clear , its not just arrogance hes actually insane He dares to say such things in front of someone like you ! Hes just asking for death , in and simple ! Aspen looked on with disdain and sneered , Andrew , you talk all big on other peoples turf , but youre way out of your league here .


    Christina scoffed , Aspen , dont bother .


    In the end , the trouble hes caused wille back to him , a hundred times over .


    Aspen raised an eyebrow , turning to Christina .


    Christie , you were his ex , arent you worried ? What if Mr.


    Brunner punishes him so badly that hees crawling to you for help ? Christinas face remained emotionless .


    Ive long since moved on from him .


    He never listens , and now hes sunk so low , mixing with the worst of the worst .


    Whether he lives or dies is none of my concern .


    Andrews voice remained calm .


    Seems like the Stevens family is really sick .


    One by one , getting dumber .


    Aspen , havent you learned your lesson yet ? And you , Christina , you know the state of Stevens Corporation , but now youre meddling in the pharmaceutical business ? You must be in a hurry to finish off Stevens Corporations foundation .


    Aspens anger red .


    Andrew , well settle the score for what happened before , dont worry .


    But first , you need to figure out how to get past Mr.


    Brunner .


    Christinas expression turned sour .


    Andrews scolding tone made it feel as if she had done something wrong , and it made her ufortable .


    Andrew , Stevens Corporation is the Stevens familys business , not yours , she said sharply .


    So whatever industry I choose to enter or whatever I want to do is my decision , not yours .


    Andrew nodded indifferently .


    Of course , youre a great visionary .


    You built Stevens Corporation into a billion- dor empire , after all .


    So what you do is far beyond someone like me to understand .


    But I just want to remind you that the Stevens family has already lost a lot .


    He added , Being around someone like Aspen , with her shady ways , will only drag you down .


    Its only a matter of time before she takes you down with her .


    Christinas eyebrows shot up in anger .


    Andrew , thats enough ! What I do and who I associate with is none of your business .


    1/2  Chapter 634 She honestly couldnt understand how Andrew thought he had the right to talk to her this way .


    Even though Andrew had already achieved quite a bit , Christina still felt like he was far behind her , still struggling in the lower ranks .

 Chapter 635

    Chapter 635 Stephen , growing impatient , said , Your names Andrew , right ? Ill give you onest chance .


    Crawl over here , kneel , and clean my shoes .


    Otherwise , you wont be leaving the gates of Glorious Pharmaceuticals today .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    Youre telling me I wont leave ? Are you , Mr.


    Brunner , going to carry me out ? The room went silent as Keh inhaled sharply .


    He thought Andrew was seriously out of his mind , asking for trouble .


    Aspen and Christina , furious , could not help butugh .


    Andrews defiance had clearly infuriated Stephen , and his oue would be disastrous .


    Youve got a death wish , dont you ? I gave you a chance , but you didnt take it .


    Now youll pay the price ! Stephen sneered , taking a long drag from his cigar .


    Then , he shouted , Someone , get rid of him .


    A group of bodyguards in suits stormed into the room , filling the space with menace .


    Stephen looked at Aspen and Christina .


    Ladies , give me a minute .


    Ill take care of this brat , then we can go wine tasting .


    Aspen grinned .


    Mr.


    Brunner , take your time .


    Well be fine .


    Christina added coldly , Mr.


    Brunner , do what you must .


    Im a professional .


    If Andrew offended you , I wont stand in the way of how you choose to handle him .


    Stephen blew out a smoke ring , smugly saying , Dont kill him ; just leave him half dead .


    I want to hear his pleas for mercy before he dies , screaming for his mama .


    The bodyguards stepped forward , ready to make their move Marcus forehead beaded with sweat as he spoke up , Mr.


    Brunner , this man is a director at Rhodes Corporation .


    If you go too far , Mrs.


    Rhodes might step in .


    Stephen snorted , Im not afraid of that bloodthirsty woman .


    If she has a problem , let her deal with me .


    No big deal , really .


    Marcus felt a wave of dread .


    He had not realized that even Tianas reputation did not intimidate Stephen .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , we need to make a call .


    If theyre willing to go this far , we cant just sit back and take it ! Feeling the pressure , Marcus quickly reached for his phone , ready to call for backup .


    Stephen , seeing Marcus move , scoffed .


    Marcus , bringing anyone here wont change a thing .


    This punk came to my turf to cause trouble if I dont put him in his ce , people will start thinking Im not the one in charge around here .


    Andrew remained calm and said , Mr.


    Chapman , put the phone down .


    Ill make the call .


    He nced at Stephen with a half smile .


    Mr.


    Brunner , quite the show youve got going here .


    Feels like a mafia headquarters .


    You can just take anyone down , huh ? Stephen sneered .


    What ? Now youre scared , little punk ? Youre right , Im the boss of Jayrodale .


    When people see me , they know to show respect .


    1 Stephen chuckled with pride , clearly pleased with his status .


    He controlled the biggest pharmaceuticalpany in Jayrodale and made tons of money every day .


    1/2  Chapter 635 With his immense wealth and influence , he could do whatever he wanted in Jayrodale , and people would fall in line .


    Everyone in the area knew that when it came to power Stephen was at the top .


    Andrew chuckled lightly .


    Mr.


    Brunner , youve got quite the reputation , a mighty background .


    Im shaking in my boots just hearing about it .


    But I wonder , how do youpare to underground heavyweights like Dn or Natasha ? Stephens smile faltered for a moment .


    Mr.


    Garner from South City and Madam Vostokoff from West End are above me , but were close theres respect between us .

 Chapter 636

    Chapter 636 Stephen said, By the way , I had a drink with Mr.


    Garner recently .


    Ive asked him to look out for things concerning my business in South City , and Mr.


    Garner didnt hesitate he agreed right away .


    His words were dripping with arrogance as if he thought being friends with Dn made him a big deal .


    Keh sneered , Andrew , do you see just how powerful Mr.


    Brunner is ? He controls both the legal and underground worlds .


    Hes on a first name basis with underground bosses .


    What do you have in front of Mr.


    Brunner ? What are you going to y at ? The only thing you can y is with your life ! Andrew did not respond to him , but instead , he looked at Stephen and smiled .


    Mr.


    Brunner knows Dn , huh ? You and Dn are friends , right ? With a puff of pride , Stephen responded , Thats right .


    Mr.


    Garner and I are that close .


    But you , little punk , youre just someone Ill deal with .


    Youre not even worth my time to call him for .


    Andrew replied , Thats perfect , then .


    Since you two are close , Ill just call Dn over and have him handle this situation .


    Stephen paused , then burst intoughter .


    Youre a fool .


    You actually think you can call Dn ? Do you really think youre Jayrodales underground king ? Andrews tone was calm as he said , Youre right about one thing .


    I am the underground king of Jayrodale .


    With that , Andrew picked up his phone and dialed Dn .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , what can I do for you ? Dns voice was polite and respectful as soon as the call connected .


    Andrew said lightly , You know Stephen Brunner , right ? Dn replied , The head of Glorious Pharmaceuticals ? This guys been trying to suck up to me for years , sending me tens of millions every year .


    I treat him like apdog gave him a little respect , had drinks with him a couple of times .


    Andrew said , Perfect .


    Come to Glorious Pharmaceuticals .


    Your pal here is calling for a little trouble .


    I think youre the best person to handle it .


    Dn sounded rmed , his voice shaking .


    Wait , what ? Whats happening now ? Mr.


    Lloyd , Ill be there in no time .


    Im going to deal with this little bastard myself ! Andrew hung up the phone with a smirk .


    Stephen sneered , What an impressive act .


    Do you actually think Ill fall for it ? If you actually manage to call Mr.


    Garner , Ill be at your beck and call ! He could not believe Andrew , a low level Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division member , could have any real connection to Dn , someone at the top of the underground world .


    Dn and Natasha , the big yers , could pull the strings at the highest level people like Stephen were just careful to stay on their good side .


    To think that someone like Andrew could im to be friends with them ? It wasughable .


    Aspen warned , Mr.


    Brunner , Andrews ties to underground figures like Dn and Natasha are real .


    Youd better not take him lightly .


    Stephen waved her off , unconcerned .


    Ms.


    Aspen , dont worry .


    Even if he knows Mr.


    Garner , it wouldnt matter much .


    I send Mr.


    Garner billions every year .


    Our rtionship is irond far stronger than anything he could even dream of .


    1/2 Chapter 636  Though he did send a substantial amount of money to South City each year , it was only a few tens of millions .


    Yet , Stephen exaggerated it to make himself sound more impressive .

 Chapter 637

    Chapter 637 Aspen furrowed her brows .


    She had seen Andrew effortlessly control both Natasha and Dn at the opening ceremony of Moonlit Sanctuary .


    If Andrew really called Dn over , would Stephen be humiliated ? Christina spoke calmly , Aspen , maybe Andrew can call Dn .


    But dont forget , Mr.


    Brunner and Mr.


    Garner are close enough to drink together .


    Comparing them , Andrews connection with Dn is nothing next to Mr.


    Brunners .


    In the end , hell only embarrass himself .


    Aspen thought about it and agreed .


    Stephen was a big shot in Jayrodale , the leader of the pharmaceutical industry .


    Even if Dn came , he would have to give Stephen some respect .


    She believed that Andrew was only riding on Lauren and Francescas support .


    Without them around , Andrew probably would not have stood firm in front of Dn .


    Stephen settled back in his chair and lit another cigar .


    Ever the suckup , Keh quickly grabbed a lighter and offered to light it for him .


    You little punk , Ill be right here waiting for you .


    Go ahead and call Mr.


    Garner over .


    If you cant get him here , and you try to y tough with me , Ill make sure youll be six feet under .


    Stephen took a deep puff from his cigar and sneered , fully confident that Andrew was finished .


    Andrew waved his hand dismissively .


    Dont worry , Mr.


    Brunner .


    Youll be the one at my beck and call .


    Stephens face darkened , but he did not respond .


    His previous words had been nothing more than mockery .


    To be at Andrews beck and call ? That would only happen if Andrew were some sort of king .


    Dn did not waste a second and arrived at Glorious Pharmaceuticals in just five minutes .


    Mr.


    Garner , youre here ? The security guard greeted him with a smile , impressed that Stephen managed to invite someone of Dns status .


    Without a word , Dn pped the security guard across the face , sending him flying .


    He growled , Move aside .


    Dont block my way ! Dn was in a rush to see Andrew .


    Anyone who stood in his path was asking for trouble .


    Holding his face , the guard got up from the ground , looking confused .


    He thought , Isnt Mr.


    Garner supposed to be on good terms with Mr.


    Brunner ? Why did he just p me ? Dn , nked by his men , marched straight into Stephens office , Hey , what brings you here ? Stephen , who had been sitting with his legs up and smoking a cigar , jumped up in surprise at the sight of Dn and rushed to greet him .


    Dns face was cold as he asked , Whats going on here ? Why do you have all these people here ? Stephen pointed at Andrew , mockingly saying , Oh , you dont know ? A little punk from Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division came to stir things up .


    Can you believe it ? A small fry like that , daring to make trouble with me ! He continued , And not just that , he even said he was going to have youe over and teach me a lesson .


    What do you think , Dn? Is this idiot dreaming , or what ? Stephen turned to Andrew , his voice dripping with venom , Now that Dns here , what are you going to do ? Andrew shrugged indifferently and said , Alright , since youre here , you can handle this yourself .


    Im not getting my hands dirty with trash like this .


    1/2 Chapter 637 Stephens anger red .


    Damn it , you really are asking fo nerve to say something like that .


    ??? ???? ???? ?? Chapter 637 Stephens anger red .


    nerve to say Dainn it , you really say something like that .


    for trouble .


    are asking Dn is here in in person , and you still have the

 Chapter 638

    Chapter 638 Someone , take him out make sure he doesnt leave here alive ! This was Stephens turf , but Andrew had the nerve to talk to Dn like that , ordering him around .


    Dn was someone Stephen had to beg for respect , yet this small time punk from Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division was acting like he could order Dn around .


    As Stephenmanded his men to move , he felt a sharp pain in the back of his head .


    His whole massive body was sent flying like a ragdoll , crashing into the wooden desk he loved so much .


    What the ¡­ Keh blurted out .


    He was stunned to see Stephen get punched out and thrown across the room .


    Meanwhile , Aspen and Christinas eyes widened in shock .


    I finally dawned on them that Andrew and Dns rtionship was more serious than they thought .


    Stephen groaned , clutching the back of his head and struggling to get up , his face contorted in pain .


    Dn , what are you doing ? Why are you hitting me ? The one who insulted you is this punk .


    Take care of him ! Dn sneered .


    Why should I hit him ? You called me your friend , right ? So , as your friend , its my duty to discipline a dumb friend like you .


    With that , he grabbed Stephen by the cor and started delivering a brutal beating .


    Dns face was filled with cold malice as he pummeled Stephens head .


    While he treated Andrew like amb , Dn was a ruthless wolf toward anyone outside his circle .


    Please , stop ! Please , dont hit me anymore ! Stephen screamed , his skull nearly splitting from the blows .


    He could not figure out why Dn was hitting him instead of Andrew , who he thought was the one to deal with .


    On the other hand , Keh and the bodyguards watched in frozen terror .


    They did not dare make a sound as they witnessed their superior getting humiliated , swallowing their fear .


    Keh nced at Andrew , a thought starting to take root in his mind that shook him to the core .


    He wondered if Andrew actually had power over Dn and if he was really the underground king of Jayrodale .


    Dn , stop ! Damn it , are you trying to pick a fight with me now ? Stephens face was swollen .


    Seeing that Dn had not stopped , he snapped , Dn , I treated you like a friend .


    What the hell is this ? I didnt do anything to deserve this ! Dn kicked him hard in the stomach , knocking him back to the floor and clutching his abdomen in agony .


    Still dont get it , huh ? Well , let me make it clear : Mr.


    Lloyd is my savior , my higher up .


    Hes the one who saved my life .


    Not only me , but Natasha and the entire underground world of Jayrodale already belong to Mr.


    Lloyd .


    He continued , Who gave you the nerve to call him names ? Dns anger was building .


    As he thought about it more , his rage red even higher .


    He stomped on Stephens head , making sure to leave his mark , and considered just finishing him off right there .


    This idiot had no respect for Andrew , but worse , he dared to insult the people who were part of Andrews world .


    Dn had had enough of Stephens reckless arrogance .

 Chapter 639

    Chapter 639 Andrew sat casually on the couch and said , Alright , lets not make this any messier .


    I still have to meet with Mr.


    Brunner about businesster .


    Only then did Dn stop , coldly asking , Are you dead yet ? If not , get up .


    Mr.


    Lloyd needs to talk to you .


    Stephen trembled and could barelyprehend what was happening .


    He could not believe that Andrew was the leader of the underground world in Jayrodale , and he was even unaware when such a figure appeared there .


    Dn and Natasha were bowing to him , which meant this guy controlled the entire underground world how powerful must he be ? Shaking , Stephen stood up , his face swollen and bruised , and with a nervous stutter , he said , M Mr .


    Lloyd , Im sorry , Im blind .


    I didnt mean to offend you .


    Please forgive me .


    His earlier arrogance waspletely gone , reced by a pathetic and submissive tone .


    Andrew smiled with amusement .


    Remember when you said youd be at my beck and call ? Well , lets start with you calling me dad .


    Stephens face twitched violently as he grimaced .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , I ¡­ I didnt mean it .


    Please go easy on me .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    Oh , but thats what I want .


    Stephen nearly started crying .


    He was nearly 50 years old how was he supposed to call Andrew dad ? This was a vition of everything he stood for .


    Calling Andrew dad felt like he was betraying his own father .


    With a coldugh , Dn said , Cant bring yourself to say it , huh ? Well , how about I break your legs first and see if you still cant do it ? A cold sweat instantly covered Stephens forehead as he scrambled , No , no ! Ill do it! Ill do it ! With that , he dropped to his knees in front of Andrew .


    Aspen and Christina were both shocked , their mouths agape .


    They were witnessing the head of the pharmaceutical giant , the CEO of Glorious Pharmaceuticals kneeling before Andrew and calling him dad .


    This was happening right in front of their eyes .


    Andrew , show some mercy .


    Mr.


    Brunner is a seasoned businessman .


    He has a lot of followers in the industry .


    What good does it do you to make him call you dad ? Christina frowned and said , clearly displeased , Youre just bullying him .


    Youre better than this .


    Andrew chuckled coldly .


    Im not forcing him .


    Remember , he was the one who said it first .


    He imed hed be at my beck and call if I managed to call Dn here .


    Whats wrong with me iming my victory and making him call me dad ? Christina was left speechless , trying to find a way to respond .


    Aspen , clearly frustrated , snapped , Andrew , Mr.


    Brunner is a respected entrepreneur in the industry .


    Hes got a huge reputation in Jayrodale .


    Youre going to use underground figures to force him into this kind of humiliation ? Dont you care about the industrys opinion of you ? Andrew nced at Stephen and smiled .


    Mr.


    Brunner , it looks like the people from Stevens Corporation are standing up for you .


    They think youve been wronged and treated unfairly .


    What do you think about that ? Stephen immediately shook his head and quickly said , No , no , Mr.


    Lloyd , Im not wronged .


    I wasnt mistreated .


    Chapter 639 Its all my own fault .


    I actually need to thank you , Mr.


    Lloyd for giving me another chance ! His apology was so sincere it almost seemed rehearsed like a model employee .


    Christina could not take it anymore.


    She urged , Mr.


    Brunner , you dont need to be afraid of him .


    With your influence in the pharmaceutical industry , you can rally the entire industry to speak up .


    He cant bully you forever .


    Stephen suddenly turned around and snapped , t up ! Both of you shut up ! Chapter 640

 Chapter 640

    Chapter 640  This is Mr.


    Lloyds way of teaching me , showing care for me .


    What are you two even bbering about ? Stay out ng care for me .


    What are you two even bbering about ? Stay out of it and get lost ! Christina and Aspen were stunned .


    They had been trying to help Stephen , but the head of Glorious Pharmaceuticals was yelling at them instead .


    Was Andrew really that terrifying ? Dad , please ept my bow ! Stephen suddenly dropped to his knees , calling Andrew dad in a desperate tone .


    His resentment toward the two women from Stevens Corporation had reached its peak .


    If it were not for them , he never would have ended up in this mess .


    He had only agreed to the humiliating poster outside because Aspen had suggested it .


    That day , Stevens Corporation came to him with three prescriptions , and both parties agreed to work together immediately .


    However , Aspen added a condition Stephen had to deal with anyone from Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division .


    Not only would he not cooperate with them , but anyone from their team who came to Glorious Pharmaceuticals should be publicly humiliated .


    Stephen , tempted by the profits from the prescriptions , agreed to the deal .


    Now , a small spark had ignited into a full ze .


    Instead of reaping any benefits , he had caught a powerful enemy -someone who almost crushed himpletely .


    Dn , the underground crime lord , had always been someone Stephen dared not cross .


    Now , the one leader of the underground world had emerged someone who ruled all of Jayrodales undergroundworks .


    Stephen did not even know how to y this game anymore .


    Andrew looked unimpressed and said , Get up .


    What just happened was meant to teach you a lesson .


    Some words have consequences .


    Stephen , standing up and smiling weakly , replied , Youre right , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Ill remember this .


    Andrew then nced at Keh , smirking .


    Still here , Mr.


    Mudge ? I thought your mom was calling you home for dinner .


    Keh was horrified when he realized Andrew had noticed him .


    He scrambled forward , falling to his knees in front of Andrew .


    Please , Im sorry ! If Mr.


    Brunner calls you dad , then youre just like my granddad .


    1 Andrew was momentarily stunned , unable to deny that the logic behind it made sense .


    Meanwhile , Stephen had a different outlook , switching his perspective entirely .


    He had spent millions trying to please Dn for years , with little sess .


    But now , standing before an even bigger figure in the underground world , he realized he could only bow and y the part .


    As a businessman , Stephen immediately recognized an opportunity in this desperate situation .


    Without waiting for Andrew to speak , he said , Mr.


    Lloyd , I heard you and Mr.


    Chapman came here to discuss business .


    Whatever the deal is , Im more than happy to sign a contract right now .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    You dont even ask what the deal is , and you want to sign a contract ? Stephen smiled confidently .


    No need to ask .


    From now on , Im at your service whatever you need , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Whether its walking through fire , jumping off a building , or even mixing antibiotics with alcohol if you ask , Ill do it .


    If I hesitate , Im not a man ! Chapter 640 Christina and Aspen were absolutely dumbfounded .

 Chapter 641

    Chapter 641 Mr.


    Brunner , you absolutely dont have to submit to him , Christina snapped angrily .


    Youre the CEO of Glorious Pharmaceuticals , a leading name in the industry ! you stand tall and refuse to be intimidated , no one can oppress you ! Aspen quickly chimed in , Mr.


    Brunner , you cant give in to a thug like him .


    If you stand up to him , Ill back you to the very end ! Stephen rolled his eyes and said impatiently , You two are rambling too much .


    Who told you I was being oppressed or forced to submit ? Christina stared at him , dumbfounded .


    Mr.


    Brunner , are you saying youre doing this willingly ? But ¡­ Stephen cut her off with a sharp tone .


    No but Im doing this willingly , alright ? Mr.


    Lloyd let bygones be bygones and gave me a chance to coborate .


    If I cant see an opportunity like this and seize it , Glorious Pharmaceuticals wouldve been destroyed long ago ! Stephen could not understand what was going through these two womens heads .


    The underground king of Jayrodale was sitting right in front of them , yet they were still caught up in petty concerns .


    At a time like this , all that mattered was staying on Andrews good side .


    If they pleased him , Glorious Pharmaceuticals and Stephen himself could get anything they wanted .


    Christina gasped .


    But Mr.


    Brunner , youre the CEO ! How can you endure such humiliation getting beaten up and covered in blood ? Stephen shrugged dismissively .


    In our line of work , a little sacrifice is nothing .


    Mr.


    Lloyd and I had a rough start , but sometimes , you have to bleed a little to truly understand whats important .


    Thats more valuable than anything else to me ! Christina and Aspen were at a loss for words .


    They wondered if Stephens brain was damaged from all the beating .


    After all , it had to be the only exnation for him saying something so ridiculous .


    Andrew nced at Dn with an amused smirk .


    Mr.


    Garner , your friend sure knows how to y the game .


    Dn chuckled awkwardly .


    Youve got jokes , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    That fool isnt close to me at all .


    Still , Ill give him some credit Stephen does have his moments .


    Andrew nodded and turned to another man .


    Mr.


    Chapman , lets get down to business .


    Youre up .


    Talk to Mr.


    Brunner .


    Marcus was startled by the cue and snapped out of his thoughts .


    Oh ! Right .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , Ill handle it .


    Youve worked hard take a break .


    The r Marcuss mind raced .


    The thought of Andrew a seemingly easygoing young man being the undisputed ruler of Jayrodales underground world was almost too much to process .


    He would never have dared imagine something so insane .


    Tiana had always looked down on Andrew .


    Michael was also constantly tried to challenge him .


    Marcus could not help but wonder if Andrew ever got serious , Michael would not stand a chance .


    Even Tiana , known for her iron fist , would likely have to bow her head Shaking off his swirling thoughts , Marcus spoke with a steady tone .


    Mr.


    Brunner , Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division , would like to coborate with Glorious Pharmaceuticals to produce two new medicines .


    What do you think about- Before Marcus could even finish , Stephen cut in enthusiastically .


    Mr.


    Chapman , you dont need to say another 1/2  Chapter 641 word .


    Were friends ! Bring me the forms , and Ill have the factory running overtime tomorrow to get everything done for your division ! Marcus stood there , stunned .


    He had been negotiating deals for decades and had faced every kind of challenge imaginable .

 Chapter 642

    Chapter 642  Stephen had never experienced such an easy negotiation before .


    There was no hassle , no drawn out discussions- just a straight green light ; clearing the way without obstacles .


    Andrew stood and said , Well , if thats settled , well be on our way .


    He turned to Dn and added , Dn , keep an eye on things here with Stephen in the future .


    Dn nodded .


    Got it , Mr.


    Lloyd ! Stephen was ted .


    Thank you , Mr.


    Lloyd ! I knew something good was going to happen today Ive had this twitching in my eyelid since morning ! Dn raised a brow and teased , How do you know that wasnt a sign of bad luck ? Stephen chuckled .


    Same difference ! Good luck , bad luck theyre two sides of the same coin .


    I got both today , didnt I ? Andrew smirked in amusement .


    Businesspeople were always like this slick , adaptable , and sharp .


    Stephen had just been disciplined but was already smiling like nothing had happened .


    Nheless , Andrew understood why .


    Stephen saw a chance to cozy up to Jayrodales underground king and profit from the connection .


    Andrew did not take Stephens ttery too seriously .


    A pharmaceutical CEO had his uses , but people like him needed both the carrot and the stick .


    If you were too kind , they would get ahead of themselves and think they were untouchable .


    After personally escorting Andrew , Marcus , and Dn out , Stephen called someone to bandage his head before returning to his office with a cheerful grin .


    Aspen and Christina were still there , watching him with shock and disbelief .


    Aspen asked , Mr.


    Brunner , you just got beaten up , and youre still smiling ? Are you really going to let this go ? Stephen lit a cigarette , waved dismissively , and said , Its no big deal just a minor injury .


    Back when I was hustling to survive , I got beat up more times than I can count .


    Compared to that , this is nothing ! Aspen and Christina exchanged baffled looks .


    They could not believe the reasoning he just gave them .


    Getting beaten when you were struggling was one thing you had no choice .


    However , he was the head of Jayrodales pharmaceutical industry .


    Was it not humiliating to let someone p him around without retaliation ? Mr.


    Brunner , listen to me , Aspen insisted , her voice rising with frustration .


    Andrew is out of control ! If you rally the industry , you can take him down ! Aspen was like a rabid dog at this point .


    If there were even a shred of a chance to harm Andrew , she would seize it she would probably even try to rally some random street thug if she thought it might work .


    However , Stephen had had enough .


    Alright , thats enough .


    Getting hit was my business , not yours .


    Im notining , but you two sure have a lot to say about it .


    If theres nothing else , Ill have to ask you to leave .


    He made it clear he wanted them gone .


    He had important work to do Rhodes Corporation needed those medicines manufactured , and he was not about to waste time entertaining idle visitors .


    Christinas eyes widened in panic .


    But Mr.


    Brunner , what about our coboration ? Stephen shook his head firmly before she could finish .


    Sorry , Ms.


    Stevens .


    Our previous agreement is off the 1/2 Chapter 642  table .


    If Stevens Corporation wants to break into the pharmaceutical industry , youll have to find someone else to partner with .


    Glorious Pharmaceuticals wont be able to help you .


    Aspen and Christina were outraged .


    Why ? Aspen demanded , her voice trembling with fury .


    Mr.


    Brunner , we need an exnation !


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 643

    Chapter 643 Chapter 643 Mr.


    Brunner , firste , first served .


    Stevens Corporation approached you first , and we already had an agreement .


    How can you go back on your word ? Christina tried to stay calm , though her anger simmered just beneath the surface .


    Aspens expression hardened as she spoke coldly .


    Mr.


    Brunner , doing business is about trust .


    Stevens Corporation partnering with you is a win win deal , but Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division is on itsst legs .


    I heard their forms were leaked , and the Weller family is squeezing them out .


    Theres no profit there anymore .


    Are you really going to abandon us for them ? Please reconsider ! Stephen sneered .


    A bad move ? Aspen , Ive been through hell and back in the real world while you little girl ying in the dirt .


    You think you can teach me whats right and wrong ? were still He continued , Yes , your pharmaceutical project is impressive , but youve misunderstood something crucial .


    No matter how good your project is , can itpete with the influence of Mr.


    Lloyd , the king of Jayrodales underworld ? Stephen leaned in slightly , his gaze sharp .


    Let me be blunt if Mr.


    Lloyd asked me to produce a pile of worthless crap , itd still be a once in a lifetime opportunity for me .


    Making Mr.


    Lloyd happy means everything .


    You really think I care about a bit of profit when I have a chance to secure a rtionship like this ? He let out a mockingugh , exhaling azy smoke ring as he leaned back in his chair .


    You see , for me , isnt about chasing money .


    Its about building the right rtionships connections that can make me untouchable .


    business Aspen and Christinas faces darkened with fury and frustration .


    They could not believe Stephen had be so devoted to Andrew .


    It was like he saw Andrew as a father figure despite just getting beaten half to death by him moments ago .


    How could someone change their mindset so drastically and so fast ? Christina gritted her teeth .


    Mr.


    Brunner , I know Andrew well .


    Dont be fooled by his current sess .


    Hes not someone capable of aplishing great things hes tooid back and weak willed .


    Aspen chimed in , You might not know this , but Andrews backed by Marvin , the wealthiest man in Jayrodale .


    Marvin is cunning and ruthless .


    For all you know , Andrew might just be a pawn in his game .


    Dn and Natasha dont really answer to Andrew they serve Marvin .


    Stephen chuckled darkly .


    Does that matter ? Let me ask you both who holds the most power among the officials in Jayrodale ? Christina frowned .


    Obviously , its Mr.


    Thatcher .


    Wrong , Completely wrong , Stephen said with a scoff .


    The real power lies with the mayors secretary the person who handles everything behind the scenes .


    By the same logic , even if Andrew is Marvins pawn , hes still someone worth currying favor with .


    I havent done anything wrong .


    Im just doing what anyone in my position would do .


    He paused , narrowing his eyes as he continued slowly .


    And by the way , itd be wise not to spread rumors about Mr.


    Lloyd being a puppet .


    Ive met plenty of powerful figures in my time , but Mr.


    Llojd is different .


    He added , His presence is subtle yet oppressive .


    He doesnt unt his power , but its there calm and unshakable , like a mountain standing tall in a storm .


    Thats not something you can fake .


    Christina let out a bitterugh .


    Mr.


    Brunner , youve barely known Andrew , but I was his ex .


    I know him better 1/2 Chapter 643 than you ever will .


    Trust me when I say , youre being deceived by appearances , Stephen nced at her coldly .


    And thats exactly why you , Ms.


    Christina , are stuck running a small corporation .


    You dont have what it takes to rise higher .

 Chapter 644

    Chapter 644 As for why ? Its simple , Stephen sneered .


    Because you cant recognize his true capabilities while others can .


    Your understanding is so shallow that youre still stuck questioning the reality .


    Christinas face flushed with embarrassment as she red at him .


    Mr.


    Brunner , were talking business here- theres no need to get personal .


    Besides , how can you be so sure that what you see is the truth ? Stephen chuckled coldly .


    How ? Because Im leagues ahead of you , Glorious Pharmaceuticals crushes your Stevens Corporation in every way .


    The nobody you keep badmouthing Mr .


    Lloyd is the undisputed king of Jayrodales underworld .


    He owns the biggest , most exclusive spot in town , Moonlit Sanctuary , and hes a board member at Rhodes Corporation .


    Without Mr.


    Lloyd propping you up , yourpany is on the decline , and as for you , Ms.


    Stevens , your glory days as Jayrodales darling CEO are over .


    Lets be real who still talks about you in the media ? Hardly anyone cares anymore .


    His pointed questions hit hard , leaving Christina pale and speechless .


    She clenched her fists as her eyes glistened with tears , but she swallowed her pride , determined not to show weakness .


    Aspens eyes zed with fury .


    Christie , lets go ! Theres no reasoning with a blind fool like him .


    If hes too dumb to see who Andrew really is , then let him have his precious partnership .


    Jayrodale has plenty of other pharmaceuticalpanies besides Glorious ! Stephen smirked .


    Dont let the door hit you on the way out Oh , and Aspen , I hear youve been stirring up trouble with Mr.


    Lloydtely .


    Listen carefully if you keep acting like a clown , Ill make sure yourepletely shut out of this industry .


    One word from me , and youll be done .


    Aspenughed coldly .


    Stephen , we were polite because we needed you , but now thats over .


    Your threats are meaningless to me .


    You dont have the power to y in the same league as me .


    The Bridgefields Stevens family could crush Glorious Pharmaceuticals without breaking a sweat Stephen rolled his eyes , clearly bored .


    Another spoiled brat who hides behind her family name .


    Do you think that impresses me ? Get lost .


    Just seeing you basic bitches makes me sick .


    How many times do you need to fail in Jayrodale before you learn your lesson ? If it werent for the halfway decent reputation of your Stevens family , do you really think youd still be standing here talking to me ? Hell , Id have had you both tied up and shipped off to some seedy corner of the world by now .


    Aspens fury hit its peak , her eyes practically glowing with murderous intent .


    However , she forced herself to hold back .


    Her strongest ally , Gordon , was still out ofmission , leaving her without the leverage to retaliate .


    Outside Glorious Pharmaceuticals , both Aspen and Christina wore grim expressions .


    That bastard Stephen ! Ill make sure he pays for this , Aspen snarled through gritted teeth .


    No matter where Andrew showed up , she always ended up on the losing side Christina sighed and forced a weak smile .


    Aspen , lets just move on and find anotherpany .


    Whats done is done theres no point dwelling on it .


    Aspen was about to respond when she saw something near the entrance .


    A security guard was hanging up a poster that read : [ Stevens Corporation staff and dogs are not allowed inside .


    ] An explosion of rage and humiliation ignited in both women .


    Christina , who was usually the calm andposed one , finally snapped .


    Hes gone too far ! she shouted , her voice shaking with anger .

 Chapter 645

    Chapter 645 Marcus had not expected the task of securing a pharmaceutical partner to be handled so easily .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , your moves today have truly impressed me , Marcus said with a grin .


    How about I treat you to a night out ? Andrew chuckled .


    Mr.


    Chapman , lets head back to the office first and check on how things are going with Lauren .


    As for your offer , maybe tomorrow .


    Marcus nodded enthusiastically .


    Its a deal then ! You cant back out tomorrow I insist on helping you unwind and enjoy yourself .


    Andrew teased , Mr.


    Chapman , you always seem so focused on work .


    I never pegged you as someone who enjoyed going out and having fun .


    Or is this one of those you never really know someone moments ? Marcusughed .


    Youve got it wrong , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Sure , I spend most of my time on work and my daughter , but I know when to take a break and splurge on a good time .


    Whats the point of making all this money if you dont enjoy yourself now and then ? Andrew raised an eyebrow and joked , Special experiences , huh ? Care to share a few tips ? Marcus shook his head with a wry smile .


    Come on , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Youre the underground king of Jayrodale my Tittle indulgences would seem trivial to you .


    ¦§ Andrew thought for a moment and then said , Mr.


    Chapman , you can tell Lauren about my involvement in Jayrodales underground scene , but dont mention it to Tiana yet .


    Ive got my reasons frankly , I just cant bring myself to fully trust her .


    Marcus gave a serious nod .


    Understood , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    You have my word .


    Even if Andrew had not said anything , Marcus had already decided to keep todays events to himself .


    Witnessing the real power behind Jayrodales underground world was a chilling reminder of how dangerous loose talk could be .


    Besides , Marcus had gained deep respect for Andrew .


    In his eyes , Andrew had be a figure worthy of the same reverence as Tiana .


    They drove back to Rhodes Corporation , but when they arrived , Andrew noticed Lauren was not in her office .


    Eunice , wheres Lauren ? Andrew asked , ncing at the assistant , who was busy working at her desk.


    Eunice hesitated before answering quietly , Mr.


    Lloyd , she went to confront Mrs.


    Rhodes and hasnt returned yet .


    Theyve been arguing since this morning , and its been intense .


    Honestly , Id advise you not to get involved you dont want to provoke Mrs.


    Rhodes right now .


    Andrews expression darkened .


    Lauren is under my protection now .


    I dont care if shes up against Tiana or anyone else no one messes with her .


    Without waiting for a response , he turned and headed straight for Tianas office .


    Eunice called after him , but he ignored her .


    Frustrated , she shook her head in exasperation .


    Everyone in thepany knew that Lauren and Tiana were at each others throats .


    Anyone caught in the crossfire risked a verbalshing or worse , Tiana had been known to p people on the spot .


    Good luck , Andrew , Eunice muttered under her breath , knowing Tianas temper all too well .


    Inside the CEOs office , Tianas face was cold and stern .


    Ive made myself clear the top priority is to get the 7/2  Chapter 545 Pharmaceutical Division back on track .


    Bane has provided three exceptional forms , and the factories will prioritize their production needs .


    Theres no debate on this Lauren stood stiffly before the desk , her eyes zing with defiance .


    Oh , really ? And what about my forms ? Are you saying they dont matter anymore ?

 Chapter 646

    Chapter 646 Tiana spoke with an icy tone .


    Where are those forms of yours ? Im guessing that punk Andrew handed you some worthless nonsense just to pacify you .


    Laurens face darkened .


    Mom , Dr.


    Lloyds forms are highly ssified .


    I cant show it to you yet due to confidentiality.


    But if you think its trash , then Im sorry to say that your prejudice has blinded you .


    Banes forms dont evenpare to what Dr.


    Lloyd provided .


    Tiana scoffed .


    Youre letting your attachment to Andrew cloud your judgment .


    Let me remind you Bane is a top talent from the Advanced Medical Institute .


    Whether his forms are perfect or not , its far superior to anything Andrew could offer .


    If Banes work werent up to par , then Andrews would be absolute garbage , not even worth reviewing .


    Lauren clenched her teeth .


    You keep iming that youre giving Michael and me equal opportunities , but in the end , youre still biased toward him , arent you ? Tianas gaze hardened .


    Banes forms are already in production at the factories .


    Well see the results soon enough .


    And no , Im not showing favoritism .


    I simply trust Banes expertise and the Advanced Medical Institute -far more than Andrews .


    Michael , who had been lounging on the couch with a smug grin , decided to chime in .


    Lauren , stop pestering Aunt Tiana already .


    I can believe Andrew knows a bit about medicine , sure .


    But him having groundbreaking forms ? Please .


    Id sooner believe that drinking weed killer could prolong your life .


    Laurens voice turned icy .


    Michael , youre such a loser that you cant stand to see anyone else seed .


    Thats why you doubt everything and everyone .


    But every time , the one who ends up getting stomped is always you .


    Michaels expression darkened , and he shot to his feet with a cold re .


    Oh , so Im a loser , huh ? You think Im always the one who gets stomped ? Well , this time , lets see what youve got .


    Banes forms for Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division are valued at over a billion dors .


    And what about Andrew ? Isnt he supposed to be helping you ? Ha ! I bet hes more interested in you than the business .


    My dear cousin , wake up ! Andrew is just Marvins puppet , a pawn sent to manipte you .


    Youd be better off packing your bags and marrying Joe over in Blumedale ! Michaels voice dripped with mockery as he leaned back , smirking .


    He did not care how many times he lost .


    As far as he was concerned , Lauren was destined to marry and leave thepany , making him the inevitable victor .


    Laurens fury boiled over .


    She red at him and said , Listen carefully , Michael .


    Im not going anywhere .


    I dont recognize anyone but Andrew .


    I dont even care about being CEO of Rhodes Corporation , because its not something I desire .


    But Andrew has sacrificed so much for me .


    Hes poured billions into thispany , and I wont betray him .


    So , even if its just for him , I wont let a pathetic failure like you take the CEO position .


    I refuse to let you benefit from Andrews hard work ! Michaels eyes zed with rage as he shouted , What did you just say ? Say it again ! Lauren smirked coldly .


    Oh , did I hit a nerve ? Fine .


    Ill say it again- Before she could continue , Tiana mmed her hands on the desk and shouted , Enough ! Both of you , shut up !

 Chapter 647

    Chapter 647 Lauren and Michael both fell silent , tension hanging in the air .


    Tiana gave Lauren a mocking smile .


    You really have a knack for siding with outsiders , dont you ? Whats the matter ? Just because Andrew spent a few billion dors , you feel the need to defend him ? Listen , Lauren , youre the Rhodes familys heiress .


    Family interestse before anything else , Tiana continued coldly .


    Do you honestly think Andrew threw billions around just because he cares about you ? No.


    He has his own hidden agenda and ambitions .


    She gave a disdainful scoff .


    He wants you .


    He wants to use you to establish a connection with the Rhodes family .


    Wake up , Lauren .


    Dont be so naive .


    Laurens face remained emotionless .


    Im fully aware of who truly cares about me .


    So , Im sorry , Mom , but I dont agree with you .


    Tianas expression hardened .


    Whether you agree or not , I dont care anymore .


    The decision is final .


    The factories .


    will prioritize Bane and the Pharmaceutical Divisions projects .


    If you believe Andrew can turn things around , then let him prove it .


    Laurens voice rose in anger .


    How is he supposed to prove anything if you wont even let the factories produce my forms ? Tiana sneered .


    If Andrew is as capable as you im , let him figure it out himself .


    Just then , the office door swung open , and Andrew walked in with an icy expression .


    Michael , who had been itching for a fight , exploded in rage .


    Who the hell let you in ? Get out ! This is a Rhodes family meeting .


    What right do you have to be here ? Andrew motioned with his hand , his voice cold .


    What right ? Come over here , and Ill show you .


    Michael gritted his teeth and stomped toward Andrew .


    Oh , Iming .


    Lets see what youve got ! Heres the truth , Andrew youre nothing but a pile of shit to the Rhodes family , Michael spat venomously .


    Before Michael could finish , Andrew pped him .


    Michael let out a pained howl as he was sent flying back three meters and crashed to the ground .


    You hit me ? In front of Aunt Tiana ? Michael screamed as he scrambled to his feet , clutching his bruised face .


    His eyes zed with fury .


    Youre dead , Andrew ! I swear Ill kill you today ! Andrews eyes shed with a deadly gleam .


    He strode forward and pped Michael twice more , sending teeth , spit , and blood flying .


    Michael stumbled back , utterly humiliated .


    Andrew stood over him , his voice cold and detached Listen carefully .


    Youre not the CEO anymore .


    So what makes you think you can act tough ? Second , Andrew added , his eyes narrowing , you seem to forget that I hold a five billion dor stake in Rhodes Corporation .


    You think you can just insult a major shareholder without consequences ? Mrs.


    Rhodes being here wont save you .


    In fact , I was about to ask her to weigh in on your behavior .


    Turning to Tiana , Andrew spoke calmly , Mrs.


    Rhodes , Michael attacked me without provocation .


    Dont you think you should step in and handle this ? Or has Rhodes Corporation be so rotten that your family can bully whoever they want without repercussions ? Tiana crossed her arms and gave a coldugh .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , are you trying to put me in a corner with that question ? Chapter 647 Andrews tone remained even .


    Not at all .


    Im simply wondering if Rhodes Corporation has decayed beyond repair .


    If so , I can always pull my investment and walk away .

 Chapter 648

    Chapter 648 Tiana clenched her teeth .


    Andrew , enough is enough .


    You re already hit him and vented your anger .


    Dont push your luck Andrews face was expressionless as he responded , I dont care about that .


    I just want to ask one thing did Michael deserve to get pped or not ? Tianas face darkened as she red at Michael .


    Despite being a member of the family , Michaels inability to control his temper had made him an easy target .


    Andrew had taken full advantage of the situation , and even if she wanted to defend Michael , there was not much she could do .


    After all , a major shareholder like Andrew demanded a certain level of respect .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , Tiana finally said in a clipped tone , youve made your point .


    Lets just end this here .


    I dont want anyone questioning my decisions .


    Michael , still holding his swollen face , had no choice but to swallow his anger .


    He knew he had acted impulsively and now had to suffer the consequences .


    Quietly , he thanked his luck that Andrew had not hit him any harder .


    Lauren , meanwhile , felt a surge of satisfaction watching Andrew handle Michael .


    She smiled warmly and said , Dr.


    Lloyd , what brings you here ? Andrew chuckled .


    I came to check if anyones been giving my girlfriend a hard time .


    As her man , its my job to protect her .


    ¦° Michael clenched his fists in fury at Andrews words , thinking , Andrew , you bastard , just wait .


    Ill make you pay for this someday .


    Andrew gently took Laurens hand and said , Lets go .


    The issue with the factory has already been resolved .


    Laurens eyes widened in surprise .


    Resolved ? But all the factories under the Pharmaceutical Division are already booked .


    Andrew nced at Michael and smirked .


    Theres more than one pharmaceutical manufacturer in Jayrodale .


    Glorious Pharmaceuticals has already started production for us and is working overtime to meet our needs .


    Lauren stared at him , stunned .


    Glorious Pharmaceuticals ? Thats thergest manufacturer in the city ! Dr.


    Lloyd , how did you manage to get Stephen to cooperate ? That guys a powerhouse who ys both sides hes not easy deal with .


    Andrew grinned , Simple .


    I gave him an offer he couldnt refuse .


    Tiana , suspicious , narrowed her eyes .


    Are you seriously telling me you got Glorious Pharmaceuticals to start production ? Andrew and Lauren walked out the door without turning back .


    Not asked .


    Demanded , Andrew replied as they exited .


    to Tianas eyes shed with disbelief .


    Demanded ? From Stephen ? Dont make meugh .


    He wouldnt even show me that kind of respect .


    Michael crossed his arms , sneering .


    Aunt Tiana ,e on .


    Theres no way Andrew could sway Stephen .


    Id be more likely to see the sun rise in the west .


    Tiana scoffed .


    Stephen doesnt even care about my influence anymore .


    Check with Glorious Pharmaceuticals to see if Andrews telling the truth .


    If he is , then Stephen has some exining to do .


    Michael immediately pulled out his phone and searched for Stephens number .


    As he dialed , he muttered 1/2 Chapter 640 confidently , Aunt Tiana , dont worry .


    Stephen is all about profit .


    If he ignored your offers , theres no way Andrew .


    could have made him budge .


    He smirked as the phone rang .


    Ill make you a promise- Stephen really started production for Andrew , Ill live stream myself eating shit tonight .

 Chapter 649

    Chapter 649 Hello , Mr.


    Brunner .


    This is Michael Rhodes .


    I wanted to ask you about something , Michael said , forcing a polite tone as the call connected .


    Stephens voice came across as indifferent .


    Oh , its you , Mr.


    Rhodes .


    Im busy , so just get to the point .


    Michael hesitated , then asked , Well , I heard your Glorlous Pharmaceuticals is working with Andrew Lloyd .


    Is that true ? Stephen responded nonchntly , Of course its true .


    Im in the middle of overseeing several factories rushing production for Mr.


    Lloyd as we speak .


    Now , unless you have something important , dont waste my time .


    Michaels jaw dropped in shock .


    Youre not joking , right ? houre actually producing for Andrew ? Stephen sighed impatiently .


    Michael , do I sound like Im joking ? I told you Im busy making sure things get done for Mr.


    Lloyd .


    I dont have time for your nonsense .


    Wait a second- Michael stammered , his voice rising with anger .


    What the hell is this ? Mrs.


    Rhodes personally reached out to you before , and you gave her excuse after excuse ! But now youre bending over backward for Andrew ? Are you saying Mrs.


    Rhodes isnt as important as him ? Stephen chuckled coldly .


    Oh , trying to intimidate me with Mrs.


    Rhodes now ? Well , you can tell her this : at Glorious Pharmaceuticals , we believe the biggest force in the world is Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Michaels face turned red with fury .


    Stephen , do you even realize what youre saying ? Youd better show some respect .


    Stephen sneered .


    Respect ? Glorious Pharmaceuticals is mypany .


    I built it with real hard work and skill .


    You think Im afraid of Mrs.


    Rhodes ? Whats she going to do eat me alive ? Im only calling you Mr.


    Rhodes out of politeness , but lets be real youre nothing but a useless rich kid living off your familys reputation .


    You dont deserve my respect , Stephen spat , then mming the phone with a loud click .


    Michael stood frozen , his face twisted with rage .


    That bastard ! Hes asking for death ! he snarled , his hand trembling as he gripped the phone .


    He could not understand why Stephen was bowing to Andrew like a loyal dog .


    How could Stephen , a man who Ignored Rhodes Corporations power and Tianas influence , choose Andrew over them ? Aunt Tiana , I rmend that Rhodes Corporation officially cut all ties with Glorious Pharmaceuticals , Michael fumed .


    His anger showed no signs of cooling .


    Tiana was silent for a moment , then muttered coldly , Idiot Michael looked stunned .


    Youre scolding me ? You should be scolding Stephen and Andrew ! Tianas voice turned icy.


    I am scolding you .


    Stephen controls Glorious Pharmaceuticals , thergest pharmaceuticalpany in Jayrodale .


    Cutting ties with them ? What happens if our Pharmaceutical Division needs its resourcester ? How do you n to handle that ? Youre letting your bruised ego dictate your actions .


    Acting impulsively without considering the consequences- thats exactly why you keep failing to meet my expectations , she added sharply .

 Chapter 650

    Chapter 650 Michael scowled , his frustration evident .


    So what now ? If Andrews form gets produced by Glorious Pharmaceuticals , does that mean Ill be outperformed ? Tianas lips curled into a mocking smile .


    Whats the matter ? Dont tell me you have no confidence in yourself .


    Michaels face flushed .


    Its not about confidence .


    I just dont want things to keep going sideways .


    I was this close to securing the CEO position , but now Im worried Andrew will pull some stunt and mess it all up again .


    Tiana replied calmly , Ill admit , it surprised me that Andrew could sway Stephen .


    But without a solid form- or if what he has turns out to be trash it wont be enough topete with you .


    Bane is a top expert from the Advanced Medical Institute , and Im putting my faith in him and you to restore the Pharmaceutical Divisions standing Hearing this , Michaels anger faded , reced by a smug gr .


    Thank you for trusting me , Aunt Tiana .


    Dont worr Bane will help us achieve great things for the division .


    Meanwhile , in Laurens office , Marcus was recounting the events from earlier that morning .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , you had Dn rough up Stephen ? Is that the irresistible reason you mentioned ? Lauren asked , her .


    eyes wide with surprise .


    Andrew sighed .


    I wasnt nning on getting physical , but Stephen and his people at Glorious Pharmaceuticals were acting so arrogant .


    I had no choice but to teach them a little lesson .


    Lauren giggled .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , youre getting more domineering by the day .


    Stephen is a well known powerhouse in Jayrodale , a hands on businessman with ties to the underworld .


    Most people wouldnt dare provoke him .


    Andrew grinned .


    Actually , I won him over with my charm .


    Believe me ? Lauren covered her mouth ,ughing .


    Oh , sure .


    I totally believe that ! Marcus chuckled .


    Well , now that Glorious Pharmaceuticals is producing for us , well soon see how Mr.


    Lloyds resultspare to Banes .


    Laurens expression turned serious .


    Both Mom and Michael have high expectations for Bane .


    Lets just hope he can live up to them .


    Marcus nodded .


    Im only putting my faith in Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Lauren smiled sweetly .


    What a coincidence .


    So am I.


    After a brief chat , Marcus left to return to the Pharmaceutical Division , leaving Andrew and Lauren alone .


    Andrew paused for a moment before asking , Lauren , is something going on ? Has your mother been pressuring you in some way ? Laurens body tensed slightly , though she forced a smile .


    No , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    Why would you ask that ? You know personality no one , not even my mother , can control me my Andrew watched her silently , his gaze steady and piercing .


    Under his intense stare , Laurens forced smile gradually faded , and she looked away , nervous .


    Actually , I overheard your conversation with Mrs.


    Rhodes earlier , Andrew said softly .


    Joe hes the fiance your family arranged for you , isnt he ? Lauren panicked .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , please believe me ! I havent done anything to betray you .


    I swear ! Chapter 650  Andrew Shook his head gently and took her hand in his .


    His voice was calm and warm .


    Silly girl , of course , I believe you .


    If I didnt , I wouldnt still be here at Rhodes Corporation .


    He added , Now tell me who is Joe ? And what exactly does the Rhodes family expect from you ?

 Chapter 651

    Chapter 651 Lauren hesitated for a moment before speaking .


    Since you overheard it , I might as well tell you everything .


    Joe is the young master of Blumedales Driscoll family .


    Hes also the most outstanding talent among their generation .


    She exined , The Rhodes family originated from Jayrodale but moved to Blumedale to expand .


    Ive only met Joe twice , and after that , he dered he was in love with me and swore he would marry me no matter what .


    This news spread quickly within Blumedales social circles .


    Later , the Driscoll family formally came to the Rhodes family to propose marriage .


    Laurens voice faltered slightly as her expression dimmed for a moment .


    It was absurd to me , but my parents and the elders didnt object at all .


    They were overjoyed and epted the proposal without hesitation .


    me ; theres Andrew spoke softly , sensing her struggle .


    So, youre caught in a tough spot , arent you ? On one side , on the other , theres your parents and your family .


    If you choose me , youll be going against your familys wishes and feel like youre letting your parents down , right ? Laurens face paled as conflict and pain clouded her expression .


    Yet , after a deep breath , she smiled and firmly held Andrews hand .


    No matter what , I want to be with you .


    I love you , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    She added , I love you in the way that Id do anything for you , whatever it takes .


    Throughout history , no hero has ever truly resisted the charms of a beautiful woman .


    And no burden had been heavier than a womans favor .


    Andrew said nothing and simply pulled Lauren into a gentle embrace .


    He bore no grudge against the Driscoll family and did not care much about their influence .


    However , for the woman in his arms , Andrew did not care who stood in his way .


    If someone blocked his path , they would be removed simple as that .


    After work , Andrew did not return to Moonlit Sanctuary .


    Instead , he drove straight to the West End headquarters .


    Natasha greeted him with a dramatic pout .


    Oh , I see how it is .


    Ever since you got cozy with Ms.


    Rhodes , you dont visit me anymore .


    Darling , I didnt know you liked younger girls ! If youd told me , I couldve dressed in a school uniform with thigh highs .


    Youd be begging me in no time ! Andrew sighed and rolled his eyes .


    What nonsense are you spouting now ? Quit the drama ; I havent even eaten .


    yet .


    Get me some food first .


    Natasha huffed but did not argue , stomping off to fetch him a te of beef ragu pasta .


    Here .


    Extra beef .


    Eat up .


    You cant work on an empty stomach , you know ! She ced the te in front of him with a dramatic thud , but her concern still slipped through .


    Andrew took a whiff and smiled .


    Smells great .


    I didnt expect the West End to have pasta this good .


    Natasha crossed her arms and red .


    Those arent from some street vendor ! I made them myself ! Andrew froze in surprise .


    You made these ? I didnt know you could cook .


    Natashas temper red as she grabbed the te , threatening to take it away .


    Oh , so now youre looking down on me ? Fine ! Ill dump this and feed it to the pigs / Andrew quickly blocked her , chuckling awkwardly .


    Come on , Natasha .


    Dont get so worked up .


    Youre the leader of the West End ! Youre always busy how was I supposed to know you had time to cook ? Natasha gritted her teeth .


    Busy or not , even if the President himself showed up , the best hed get from me is boiled broli .


    But youre different .


    I actually wanted to cook for you , and you cant even appreciate it .


    Andrew immediately dug into the pasta , finishing the sauce without wasting a drop .


    He smiled warmly .


    Its 1/2  Chapter 651 delicious .


    You know , Natasha , if you ever get tired of being badass crime boss , youd do really well running a pasta shop .

 Chapter 652

    Chapter 652 Natashas mood finally improved after thepliment .


    She crossed her arms and smirked .


    Of course ! I never half ass anything I do .


    That being said , I have no interest in running a pasta shop , Unless , of course , the owner is a certain coward who likes to stare but doesnt have the guts to act .


    Then , I might consider retiring and settling down with him ! Andrews face darkened .


    And who exactly are you calling coward ? You ! Natasha shot back without hesitation , even puffing out her chest to taunt him .


    Andrew immediately raised a white g .


    Okay , fine .


    Youre right about everything .


    Can we drop this and get to business now ? Natasha ground her teeth in frustration .


    Andrew , dont forget theres something you promised me , and I havent forgotten ! Andrew feigned ignorance .


    Oh ? What promise ? I dont remember agreeing to anything .


    Natasha leaned in close , almost biting his car , her voice cold yet yful .


    You promised to make me your woman .


    Dont even try to deny it I know youre just trying to back out ! Andrew winced as if he had a toothache .


    Natasha , arent we already on the same team ? Does it really matter whos who between us anymore ? Our rtionship is solid enough , dont you think ? Just tell me if anyone dared to mess with you , wouldnt I be the first to take them down ? Natasha hugged her toned arms and snorted .


    Thats different .


    Youre my boss ; protecting me is part of the job .


    She argued , But Im not just looking for protection .


    I want you to be mine .


    I need to know I have my mark on you -something thatll give me peace of mind .


    Andrew rubbed his temples .


    So your mark involves stripping down and going at it for hours , huh ? Natasha burst outughing , swatting at him yfully .


    Youre such a pervert ! Who said anything about going at it for hours ? Just one would be enough for me .


    Im not greedy ! she teased , biting her lip and tugging at the hem of her dress flirtatiously .


    The move was so bold that Andrew identally caught a full glimpse under her dress .


    He quickly turned his head , face flushed .


    He could not handle this not even a little .


    Alright , alright .


    Lets focus on business .


    Why did youe to the West End ? What do you want from me ? Natasha chuckled but reined herself in .


    She knew she could hot push him too far .


    Andrew was still a reserved guy at heart , and while he was technically her boss , he was also a bit of an innocent .


    As for Natasha , she was a master at the game of seduction .


    She knew that reeling Andrew in required patience- slow and steady wins the race .


    Andrew cleared his throat , You know the Driscoll family in Blumedale , right ? Natashas yful demeanor vanished as her expression turned serious .


    Oh , darling , please tell me you havent gotten yourself tangled up with the Driscoll family ! Andrew shrugged calmly .


    Not yet .


    But judging by how things are going , it wont be long now .


    Natashas eyes narrowed in concern .


    Let me give you some advice while you still can back out .


    Dont mess with 1/2  Chapter 652 them .


    The Driscoll family is practically at the top of the socialdder , just a step away from bing a full- blown aristocracy .


    Even Marvin the richest guy in Jayrodale doesnt hold a candle to them .


    Andrew scoffed .


    And what if I cant avoid conflict ? Natasha was silent for a long moment before letting out a resigned sigh .


    If things escte ¡­ then what choice do I have ? Of course , Ill stand behind you without hesitation .


    But darling , Im serious .


    Try to steer clear of them if you can .


    The Driscoll family isnt the kind of enemy that Jayrodales underground scene can afford to cross .

 Chapter 653

    Chapter 653 Andrew nodded thoughtfully and said , Its not guaranteed that conflict will happen , but nning ahead is always smart .


    Heres what I propose we allocate some operational funds from both West End and South City to procure a selection of rare medicinal herbs , Natasha raised a brow in surprise .


    Medicinal herbs ? What are you nning ? Making more medicines ? Andrew chuckled and shook his head .


    Not quite .


    Im going to prepare a special solution to help warriors refine their bodies , strengthen their muscles , and boost their physical capabilities .


    This form could significantly enhance the strength of your people in West End and South City .


    Natasha blinked in shock before her eyes lit up with excitement .


    Wait a second ! Are you talking about the kind of concoction that only elite families use to train their personal guards ? Something like that , Andrew said calmly .


    Except mine will be even more effective than what those upper- ss families use .


    Natasha practically glowed with enthusiasm .


    Thats incredible ! Honestly , one of the reasons we cantpete with the top yers is that weck the raw power to climb the ranks .


    If you can really provide us with something like this , then maybe , just maybe , Jayrodales underground forces could finally go toe to toe with Blumedales big yers ! Large , prestigious families often had elite guard units whose sole purpose was to protect the family and uphold their authority .


    These units were the backbone of their power and a deterrent against external threats .


    In ces like Jayrodale , there were families like the Wellers and the Rhodes , but their martial strength was nowhere near that of powerful ns with established guard corps .


    The Weller family , for example , had a few seasoned elders and private security , which might seem impressive locally .


    However , against a top tier guard unit , they would not stand a chance one sh could wipe them outpletely .


    Underground gangs were a different beast .


    Their business was naturally aggressive , so they were often more physically formidable than ordinary families .


    However , they faced constant setbacks : operating in secrecy , dealing with pressure from powerful families , a fighting amongst themselves for dominance .


    This infighting often left them fractured and weak .


    and In the past , Jayrodales underground scene had four major gangs , but even theirbined influence rarely surpassed that of a family patriarch .


    That changed when Andrew unified them under his leadership .


    Now that the underground forces answered to one person , they could finally act as a cohesive , formidable unit .


    If Andrew could maintain control and bolster their strength Jayrodales underground might rival or surpass any local family .


    On a broader scale , he would have enough power to establish himself as a major figure in the region .


    While Andrew did not particrly fear the Driscoll family of Blumedale , strengthening his influence would certainly be advantageous .


    In high spirits , Natasha wasted no time gathering West Ends core members , including the experienced Conan and several key lieutenants , to meet with Andrew .


    Andrew did not beat around the bush .


    He listed the necessary herbs , including several rare but not overly expensive medicinal nts , and handed the instructions to Natasha .


    She had her men make copies and distribute the lists to her trusted subordinates .


    She ordered sternly , Follow Mr.


    Lloyds instructions to the letter .


    No mistakes .


    Though Conan and the others were a bit skeptical , they respected Andrew enough to act without hesitation .


    Soon , they began organizing the procurement process .


    Chapter 563 Meanwhile , word of Andrews n quickly reached Dn , leader of South City .


    When Dn heard that Andrew had prepared a special solution to boostbat strength for West End , he could not sit still .


    Without wasting any time , he rallied his people and rushed over to West Ends headquarters to get in on the action .


    Chapter 654 Chapter 654

 Chapter 654

    Chapter 654 Mr.


    Lloyd , I get that Natasha can warm your bed , but you cant just openly y favorites , Dnined , obviously dissatisfied .


    West Ends got it good , but dont you dare turn a blind eye to South City .


    We deserve our share too ! It was clear from Dns tone that he was here to shamelessly demand the same special form for his crew .


    Natasha chuckled seductively and said , Dn , please , how can you evenpare yourself to me ? Im always on call for my darling , ready to make sure hes satisfied in every way so satisfied that hes too blissed out to get out of bed the next morning .


    H She narrowed her eyes teasingly .


    And you ? Youre just a roughneck who knows nothing but fighting .


    Can you offer what I can ? Dn snorted .


    True enough .


    That thing between your legs is famous for locking a mans soul right out of his body .


    I cantpete with that .


    But just because I cant doesnt mean South City doesnt have its own perks .


    If Mr.


    for him ! Lloyd needs , I can arrange premium services in no time bring in the hottest women in Jayrodale Natasha scoffed .


    Hah ! Those pretty little decorations who cant do anything but moan ? My darling wouldnt waste his time on them .


    Besides , what do you think they can offer better than me ? I know all the tricks to make him feel like hes floating on air .


    Dns face darkened .


    He could not deny it Natasha really did have a reputation for mastery in sex acts .


    Sure , modern trends like yoga pants , tight jeans , schoolgirl outfits , and fis stockings had their appeal .


    However , none of that could rival the raw allure and expertise of a woman like Natasha .


    He chuckled dryly .


    No doubt about it Youre a man eating enchantress .


    But the problem is , you need a willing victim first , right ? Seems like Mr.


    Lloyd isnt into you .


    All your tricks are wasted if he doesnt bite ! Despite working under Andrews leadership , Dn and Natasha oftenpeted with each other , each vying for his favor .


    Usually , Andrews presence kept things civil .


    However , when their rivalry escted , neither of them held back .


    Dns jab struck a nerve .


    Natashas expression instantly turned icy .


    She hissed , Really , Dn ? You had to bring that up ? Yes , my darling isnt interested in me right now .


    So what ? She continued , If he werent holding me back , do you think your South City would still be standing ? Her delicate face twisted with menace , her femme fatale charm now reced by the deadly presence of the ck Widow .


    Dn sneered defiantly .


    Oh , is that how it is ? Then why dont we settle this ? Name the time and ce .


    Lets see if you can really snap my neck.


    Natashas eyes zed with fury .


    How about right now ? Ill make sure youre crawling out of here with a broken spine ! Dn , equally enraged , moved as if to strike.


    However , before either could act , there was a deafening crash .


    Both turned in shock .


    The marble coffee table in front of Andrew had shattered into shards .


    Andrews voice cut through the tension like ice .


    So the two of you cant be in the same room without fighting for attention , huh ? Am I invisible to you ? Do you think Im dead or something ? Youre really testing how much I can tolerate ! The chilling tone in his words froze both of them in ce .


    Their faces went pale as they stood silently , heads bowed , not daring to meet his gaze .

 Chapter 655

    hapter 655 With a single strike of his bare hand , Andrew shattered the marble table into pieces .


    Both underground leaders , Natasha and Dn , froze as their eyes widened in shock .


    The thought of that level of force hitting a human body was terrifying organs would be crushed on impact .


    Even Natasha , who was slightly stronger than Dn , felt a nervous tension building in her chest .


    Andrews disy of power far surpassed her capabilities , and the fear coursing through her was palpable .


    Dn , on the other hand , could barely maintain hisposure .


    He knew that if Andrew truly wanted to discipline him , he would be shaking in his boots .


    Whats wrong with you two ? Are you part monkey , needing to fight whenever you meet ? Or maybe youre like dogs biting each other just to feel better ? Andrew sneered coldly , his gaze sharp .


    Dn remained silent , too scared to speak .


    Natasha , however , quickly adopted a submissive tone .


    Darling , dont be mad .


    I know I was wrong .


    Andrew gave her a frosty look .


    Dont y innocent with me , Natasha .


    I know youve always been drawn to power .


    He warned her , You can take whats rightfully yours .


    But if you try to take what isnt , youll have to give it back- and thats not even the worst case scenario .


    Youre a woman whos too obsessed with control , and thats a dangerous path .


    One day , if you cross a line you shouldnt , you wont just lose West End .


    You might lose your life too .


    Natasha swallowed hard , regretting her actions .


    She hated upsetting Andrew , whose easygoing nature usually made him approachable despite his position of authority .


    Nheless , his silent intensity became suffocating when he was angry , making it hard for either Natasha or Dn to breathe .


    I dont want to see any more infighting , Andrew said , his voice ice cold as his gaze swept between the two .


    If something like this happens again , whoevers responsible will end up like that marble table .


    Dn quickly bowed his head .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , Im sorry ! It wont happen again .


    I promise .


    Andrew nodded .


    Good .


    You have the form , so get everything ready .


    And make sure you follow my instructions exactly .


    Understood ! Dn responded respectfully before hurrying away .


    After Dn left , Andrew turned and saw Natasha standing quietly .


    He was startled to see her red rimmed eyes and trembling lips .


    Tears welled up , and she looked like she was about to cry .


    Are you acting ? Or are those real tears ? Andrew asked , baffled .


    Natasha let a tear roll down her cheek and gave a bitterugh .


    Oh , Im acting , alright .


    Just trying to look pitiful in front of you .


    Happy now ? Andrew sighed .


    Alright , I get it .


    Youre not acting .


    But why are you crying ? I didnt even scold you that harshly .


    Natasha wiped her tears, clenching her teeth .


    Andrew , do you know how long its been since Ist cried ? I became a widow at 16.


    For the past 20 years , I havent shed a single tear .


    Over those years , I was ambushed countless times , barely escaping death .


    I faced betrayals , poisonings , and even assault attempts .


    But I always killed those bastards and kept going without breaking down .


    Andrew gave her a wry smile .


    And now youre saying that because of me , you finally cried? 1/2  Chapter 655 Yes , damn it ! Because of you ! Natasha growled , biting her lip .


    I dont even understand it myself .


    When you got so angry , felt ¡­ scared .


    I always thought you were different from other men that you wouldnt be so harsh with me .


    But I guess I was wrong .


    ing to b Andrew frowned .


    Im not trying to be cruel .


    I just expect you to follow my rules if youre under my leadership .


    Do you really think Id stand by and watch you and Dn tear each other apart ?

 Chapter 656

    Chapter 656 Natashas eyes shimmered with unshed tears as she huffed You didnt have to yell at me or give me that terrifying look .


    Do you have any idea how scary you were just now ? Andrew sighed in defeat .


    Alright , I was being scary .


    So tell me what can I do to make it up to you ? Just leave ! Natasha snapped .


    If you need something , just give me orders , but I dont want to see you again .


    Really ? Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    Really ! Natasha replied icily .


    Andrew reached into his pocket and pulled out a fragrant pill .


    He casually ced it in his palm and smiled .


    Well , since you dont want to see me anymore , I guess Ill just have to enjoy these little treasures by myself .


    Natashas eyes sparkled with greed as she rushed forward in a sh , snatching the pill from his hand .


    You dont know what to do with it ? Easy Ill take care of it for you ! In fact , give me all of them ! Andrew smirked .


    Didnt you just say you didnt want anything to do with me ? Natasha flushed slightly , rolling her eyes .


    Did I say that ? mustve forgotten .


    Shaking his head , Andrew decided not to argue .


    He left West End and made a quick stop at Moonlit Apothecary on his way back .


    de , N was tidying up , her sweat soaked hair sticking to her forehead .


    She looked like she was preparing to up for the night .


    Dr.


    Lloyd ? What brings you here ? she asked , surprised but pleased to see him .


    Andrew smiled softly .


    Seeing her working so hard tugged at his conscience .


    I just stopped by to check on things .


    N , you shouldnt handle all the cleaning yourself hire someone to help .


    N shook her head firmly .


    No way .


    Dr.


    Aicker asked me to assist you , so Im going to do my job properly .


    Andrews expression grew serious .


    N , when I say something , I mean it .


    Dont overwork yourself .


    Besides , youre the heiress of the Goth family .


    Id feel guilty making you do all this .


    N gave a self deprecating smile .


    Dont make me sound so special , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    I may have the Goth name , but Im far from being a princess .


    Andrew frowned .


    Whats wrong ? Are you dealing with something ? Talk to me I want to help .


    N brushed off his concern with a smallugh .


    Its nothing serious .


    Just some random thoughts , thats all .


    Go home , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    Itste , and Ill be heading out soon too , she added .


    Andrew was not convinced .


    Put the broom down .


    Im taking you out for dinner , and then Ill drive you home .


    N waved her hands in protest .


    Oh no , thats too much trouble .


    I couldnt- Andrew chuckled .


    Come on , N .


    Youre part of Moonlit Apothecary now .


    Getting a little pampering is part of the package .


    Lets go .


    After a hearty meal , Andrew dropped N off at the Goth familys estate .


    By the time he returned to his house at Moonlit Sanctuary , it was already 10 p.m.


    His phone buzzed with a new message , reading , [ Whatre you up to ? ] Chapter 656 Andrew smiled , assuming it was from Lauren , who usually texted him around the same time each night .


    However , when he checked , the message was from Francesca instead .


    Just about to lie down .


    What about you ? Havent gone to bed yet ? ] he replied , adding a smiling emoji .


    Francescas response came almost immediately .


    [ Already lying down , but I cant sleep .


    ] [ Go to bed early , ] Andrew texted .


    [ Staying upte isnt good for your skin .


    ] [ I know , she wrote back .


    [ But even with my eyes closed , I just cant stop my mind from wandering .


    ] [ Sounds like stress , ] Andrew suggested .


    [ Ill prescribe something tomorrow to help you rx .


    ] [ I dont want medication .


    I just want a change of scenery .


    Its boring here , ] Francesca replied .


    Andrew paused , raising a brow .


    [ A change of scenery ? ] [ Yeah , ] she texted .


    [ Like somewhere peaceful , maybe that big vi at the top of Moonlit Sanctuary .


    You know , the one in our neighborhood with the best view .


    ] Andrew blinked in surprise .


    Francesca was talking about his vi .


    Was she implying she wanted to stay there ? What exactly did she mean by that ?

 Chapter 657

    Chapter 657 Just then , another message from Francesca came through .


    Andrew , I want to sleep with you ! ] She was not being coy anymore just cutting straight to the point .


    Andrew sighed and replied with two simple words , [ Goodnight , Fran .


    ] Yet , Francesca was not giving up so easily .


    [ I cant sleep .


    Talk to me for a bit ! ] Andrew chose to ignore the message , kilowing full well how dangerouste night conversations with her could be .


    If he responded , there was a good chance she would show up at his ce .


    And if that happened , he was not sure how much temptation he could resist .


    Just then , another message popped up , [ Andrew , you jerk ! Whats with the silent treatment ? Are you really gonna ditch me after getting what you wanted ? ] Francesca texted , clearly annoyed .


    Andrew groaned and typed back quickly .


    [ Fran , its not what you think ! ] [ Oh , please , ] she retorted .


    [ I may have been a bit out of it that night , but my body doesnt lie .


    You took my virginity , Andrew ! You stole my first time! ] Andrew winced and rubbed his temples .


    [ What do you want me to do ? Give it back ? ] Francescas response came fast .


    [ I want ¡­ a second time ! ] Andrews scalp tingled as he read the message .


    He thought , They say people get hooked after their first taste ¡­ Could she really be addicted already ? He felt a headache forming .


    The whole situation was a giant misunderstanding , and now Francesca wasing on stronger than ever .


    With no other choice , Andrew shut off his phone and went to sleep .


    Meanwhile , at the Stevens residence , Aspens room was still brightly lit.


    Outside the window , a shadow moved silently .


    A hunched figure slipped through and stepped into the room Gordon .


    Mr.


    Woods , youre back ! Have you fully recovered ? Aspen asked excitedly .


    Gordon snorted .


    Recover ? Do you think some punk like Andrew could actually injure me ? I just had a temporary issue with my energy flow , thats all .


    Of course , Aspen nodded .


    With your strength , not even the entire martial world of Jayrodale would dare challenge you , let alone someone like Andrew .


    Gordon chuckled darkly .


    So , whats the n ? Do we deal with that punk from Madde first or go after Andrew ? My suggestion , he continued , is to take out Andrew .


    That little bastard caused me trouble , and I cant let that go unpunishedly Aspens eyes gleamed coldly .


    I couldnt agree more , Mr.


    Woods .


    Andrew has be the biggest obstacle to my ns in Jayrodale .


    She added , Every time I try to make a move , he gets in the way and humiliates me .


    Thats why I need you to take care of him .


    First thing tomorrow morning , I want you at Moonlit Sanctuary to teach him a lesson ! Gordons gaze turned deadly .


    Oh , it wont just be a lesson .


    Ill make sure Andrew understands the true meaning of pain .


    Chapter 657 With that , he vaulted out the window and vanished into the night .


    Aspeny back on her bed , a twisted smile on her face .


    Your time is up , Andrew , she muttered .


    I promised Id make you pay , and I always keep my promises .


    The next morning , Andrew woke up , turned his phone back on , and was immediately bombarded with a flood of messages from Francesca .


    [ Andrew , why didnt you reply ? Did you fall asleep ?] [ Are you ignoring me on purpose ? You dont want to talk to me anymore ? ) [ If you dont answer , Ille to your vi at the top of Moonlit Sanctuary myself ! ] [ Wow , Andrew .


    I knew you were a jerk , but now youre ghosting me too ? Youre just another heartless yer who runs after getting what he wants ! ] [ Andrew , I cant sleep .


    I need you here with me ¡­ ] [ Andrew , Im pregnant .


    You better figure out what to do about it ! ] Andrew stared at the messages , caught between exasperation and amusement .


    Francesca was like a relentless little devil , always stirring up trouble .


    Still , he was not worried .


    After all , they did not have sex .

 Chapter 658

    Chapter 658 After getting ready , Andrew headed to Rhodes Corporation .


    On the way , he tried calling Francesca , but the line was busy .


    He called a few more times with the same result and quickly realized she had probably blocked him out of spite.


    Knowing her temperament , Andrew figured she was just sulking and would get over it soon .


    He decided not to dwell on it any further .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , Ive been waiting here for you ! Marcus greeted Andrew with a wide smile the moment he arrived .


    Andrew smiled back .


    Mr.


    Chapman , you seem to be in a great mood today .


    Whats the good news ? Marcus chuckled knowingly .


    Dont tell me you forgot ! I mentioned yesterday that I wanted to take you out for some rxation a small thank you for all the help youve given me .


    Andrewughed .


    Sounds good to me ! Lets go .


    Let me just tell Lauren real quick .


    No need , Marcus said with a wink .


    Ive already informed the vice CEO on your behalf .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow , surprised by Marcus thoughtfulness .


    Without further ado , he got into Marcus car , and they left Rhodes Corporation together .


    About half an hourter , Marcus parked in front of an Eastonian style club called Dream Paradise .


    Andrew nced at the name , a bit puzzled .


    Marcus noticed his confusion and smirked .


    Whats wrong , Mr.


    Lloyd ? You didnt think I brought you here just for dinner and karaoke , did you ? Isnt that what were doing ? Andrew asked .


    Marcus chuckled slyly .


    Come on , two grown men going out just to sing and eat ? Thats a bit odd , dont you think ? Were here for something better massage , foot spa , and the kind of rxation that men appreciate most ! Marcus added with a grin .


    Andrew raised a brow .


    So youre taking me to ¡­ expand my horizons , huh ? Marcusughed again , his once honest face now looking suspiciously mischievous .


    Lets not use outdated terms like that .


    The staff here are straight from Eastonia authentic through and through .


    He continued , Youre a man of refined taste , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    I figured youd appreciate experiencing the craftsmanship of these skilled professionals .


    Purely for the sake of ¡­ um , cultural appreciation .


    Andrew saw through Marcuss intentions immediately .


    So thats what this is all about , he thought .


    Still , he maintained a calm demeanor and smiled .


    Alright , lets appreciate the culture , then .


    Thats the spirit ! Marcusughed heartily , leading Andrew inside .


    A young woman at the entrance greeted them with a deep bow , speaking the Eastoniannguage cheerfully .


    Andrew nodded and turned to Marcus .


    Her ents spot on .


    Id say shes from the city .


    Marcus was taken aback .


    You know thenguage ? Just a little a little , Andrew replied casually .


    Marcus , clearly familiar with the ce , quickly found a private room and disappeared inside with two bubbly .


    1/2 Chapter 658 girls , locking the door behind him .


    Andrew was unsure why he locked the door but decided to steer clear of Marcus room .


    He did not want to overhear any ¡­ unusual sounds .


    A mocking voice rang out from the side as he walked down the corridor .


    Well , well , if it isnt Andrew the number one freeloading loser in Jayrodale ! the voice sneered .


    Youve got some nerve , man .


    Living off women and now out here getting some action .


    Is that limp dick of yours really up to the task ? Andrew turned his head , his expression calm .


    He was met with the sight of an all too familiar face Dexter .


    He finally remembered Dexter was a pretentious , wealthy brat from Harveys circle , someone who had always shed with him .


    Dexter stood there smirking , clearly looking for trouble .


    Chapter 659 Chapter 659

 Chapter 659

    Chapter 659 Chapter 659 Im just here for a massage , Andrew said casually .


    And youd better watch yourself .


    Even Harvey knows better than to mess with me now .


    He shot Dexter a brief nce before continuing down the hall .


    Dexter , with an Eastonia girl on each arm , chuckled mockingly .


    Oh ,e on , Andrew .


    Do you really expect me to believe youre just here for a massage ? Were both men , after all .


    And Harveys the head of the Weller family now .


    If anyone should be keeping their head down , its you , not me .


    Dexter sneered , annoyed that Andrew did not even spare him a proper look .


    Andrew did not break his stride .


    Im in a good mood today , so Ill let this slide .


    But if you keep running your mouth , Ill make sure you experience the taste of swallowing your own teeth .


    Dexters face darkened as he watched Andrew disappear around the corner .


    The nerve of that bastard ! Once , Dexter had been on top of the social hierarchy as one of Jayrodales Four Most Eligible Bachelors .


    Yet , Andrew a man he had always looked down on was acting like he owned the ce .


    Sean Gagher , a pudgy man in beach shorts and loafers , sidled up to Dexter with a lewd grin .


    Hey , Mr.


    Combs .


    You know that guy ? Of course I do , Dexter grumbled .


    That bastard broke my arm once at the equestrian club .


    And somehow , hes managed to get Lauren and Francesca wrapped around his finger ! Dexter clenched his fists , seething with jealousy .


    Its insane .


    Even with our status , Harvey and I cantpare to Andrews luck with women .


    Its like the guys got magic or something ! He vented his frustration by grabbing at the girls in his arms , who giggled and cooed in their nativenguage .


    Sean , the spoiled heir to the Gagher family and owner of Dream Paradise , was eager to impress Dexter .


    He often provided the best entertainment for Dexter and Harvey , hoping to elevate himself into their inner circle one day .


    Seeing Dexters anger , Seans eyes gleamed with malicious intent .


    He offered eagerly , Mr.


    Combs , if Andrews been pissing you off , why dont I handle it ? Ill make sure he gets whatsing to him .


    Dexter frowned .


    Hold on , Sean .


    If I wanted to take him out Id have done it already .


    Things arent so simple with Andrew these days .


    Hes had a ridiculous streak of good luck .


    The guy even opened a top notch medical center and has been making waves in Jayrodale.


    Even Harvey sighs whenever his namees up .


    Its best if we dont act rashly .


    Sean snorted .


    Come on , Mr.


    Combs .


    This is my familys private club , not his precious medical center .


    Hes on my turf now .


    Dont worry , Im not suggesting anything too rough .


    Were gentlemen , after all , Sean continued with a sinister smile .


    But Ill teach him a lesson he wont forget .


    By the time Im done , hell be leaving here in nothing but his boxers .


    Chester 660

 Chapter 660

    Chapter 660 Dexter hesitated for a moment before smirking coldly .


    Alright .


    Go ahead and teach that bastard a lesson .


    If you do well , with Harveys and my rmendation , you might just be Jayrodales fifth most eligible bachelor .


    Youd be the talk of the town .


    Seans face lit up with excitement as he chuckled slyly .


    Thank you , Mr.


    Combs .


    You gentlemen head back to your rooms and enjoy yourselves .


    Ill take care of everything .


    If dont make Andrew regret stepping into this ce , I dont deserve the title .


    Dexter gave him a yful grin .


    Just dont go overboard .


    We dont need a corpse on our hands that wouldnt be good for business .


    But make sure he suffers enough to wish hed never been born .


    Sean pped his chest confidently .


    Dont worry , Mr.


    Combs ! Good deeds arent my specialty , but when ites to underhanded tricks , Im a natural born expert .


    Dexterughed heartily .


    Now thats the kind of guy I like !! Sean made his way to the front desk and summoned the manager .


    His expression darkened as he gave his orders .


    Find out which room Andrew Lloyd is in .


    Send someone over , and ¡­ you know what to do .


    The manager hesitated , looking uneasy .


    Mr.


    Gagher , that guy came in with Mr.


    Chapman from Rhodes Corporation .


    Mr.


    Chapman is one of our VIPs .


    If we mess with his guest , it might cause trouble .


    Seans face twisted in irritation as he pped the manager across the face .


    I told you to do it ! Marcus Chapman ? So what ? Im not targeting him .


    He continued , If hes smart , hell turn a blind eye .


    Ill still treat him as a VIP in the future .


    But if he sticks his nose where it doesnt belong , Im not about to bow down to some corporateckey !! The manager rubbed his stinging cheek and sighed internally .


    Sean had been causing problems at Dream Paradise for years .


    Many guests had fallen victim to his schemes , but as the only son of the clubs owner , Sean was untouchable .


    Meanwhile , Andrewy face down on arge bed , enjoying a massage from two Eastonia girls .


    Normally , one masseuse would be enough , but Marcus had insisted on giving him the VIP treatment .


    Andrew had no ulterior motives he was simply there to rx .


    However , the two girls , dressed in traditional outfits and speaking in overly sweet voices , subtly offered him special services .


    Andrew declined immediately .


    Unlike some people who were obsessed with Eastonia girls due to their exposure to certain movies , Andrew had no such fascination .


    There were two reasons for this .


    First , he had never been interested in casual flings .


    Besides , his life was not exactlycking in femalepanionship .


    Second , the whole concept of Dream Paradises authentic imported staff was nothing more than marketing hype .


    Aside from the two greeters at the entrance who spoke fluent , ented Eastoniannguage , the girls assigned to the rooms barely knew a few stock phrases .


    Throughout the session , Andrew heard them repeat only a handful of generic words .

 Chapter 661

    Chapter 661 Andrew quickly realized that in Dream Paradise , the so called foreign masseuses that everyone raved about were not actually imported at all .


    They were just local girls wrapped up in fancy packaging , and they only knew a handful ofmon phrases .


    Yet , somehow , their broken Eastonian still managed to charm young men into emptying their wallets just for a chance to be here .


    Sighing , Andrew muttered , Man , ignorance is a scary thing .


    The woman on his left immediately switched gears , dropping her fake ent and blurting out in a thick , local dialect , Oh ,e on , big guy ! Are you looking down on us or what ? Once you get a massage , you have to pay up- our boss will mess you up if you dont ! The one on his right chimed in , her ent just as heavy , Exactly ! Youre acting all stingy and wont even go for the premium options whats up with that ? Youre the first guy Ive ever seen who came here just for a in old massa


    ge .


    Are you sure its not a performance issue ? Andrew did not get mad .


    Instead , he justughed .


    Oh , my staminas just fine .


    Butdies , tell me since when do Eastonians speak my hometown dialect so fluently ? The two fake foreign masseuses stiffened , realizing they had slipped up .


    Quickly , they tried to y it off , mentioning a fewmon Eastonian phrases .


    The massagested 40 minutes , and Andrew thought his experience waspletely forgettable .


    Meanwhile , Marcus was still going strong he had not reappeared yet .


    Andrew waited a bit longer .


    However , seeing that Marcus was not showing up , he headed to the front desk to settle the bill .


    Marcus had insisted it was his treat , but Andrew did not really care .


    Whoever footed the bill made no difference to him .


    The receptionist greeted him with a professional smile .


    Sir , for both of you , the totales to 5,206,000 dors .


    She continued , Since its your first time at Dream Paradise , you qualify for our new customer discount , so well waive the extra 6,000 .


    You only need to pay 5.2 million dors .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    I just got a massage , and even if my friend got , uh , extra services , theres no way it adds up to over five million .


    The girl at the counter did not miss a beat , extending her hand expectantly .


    Theres nothing wrong with the charges the total is 5.2 million dors .


    Will that be cash or card ? Andrew chuckled , but there was not the slightest hint of humor in his eyes .


    He mumbled , Looks like Ive walked into a scam joint .


    Interesting .


    Since the bill is this outrageous , bring it here .


    Id love to see exactly how this ce justifies its prices .


    Before the receptionist could respond , a stern faced man approached .


    The name tag on his suit read : Bryce Turner , Manager .


    If the guest wants to see the itemized bill , then show it to him , Bryce instructed , his voice cold .


    A momentter , Andrew had the receipt in hand .


    One nce , and he could not help butugh harder .


    1/2  Chapter 661 .


    Ten grand for a bottle of water ? Damn , It must be divine nectar .


    Two million for a 40 minute massage ? Honestly , I think you undercharged .


    A high end ce like this should be charging at least ten million , dont you think ? He added , And this disposable slippers , another ten grand for a pair ? They must be solid gold , huh ? Funny , because I distinctly remember them being stic .


    Without another word , he tore the receipt in half and let the pieces float to the floor .


    Bryces eyes narrowed dangerously .


    Sir , what do you mear by this ? Are you trying to enjoy the service without paying ? Do you think you can just walk out of here ? Andrews tone remained calm as he replied , Youre the manager , right ? Go get your boss .


    Id like to ask them in person do they really think this pricing is reasonable ?

 Chapter 662

    Chapter 662 Bryce let out a cold chuckle .


    Sorry , but Mr.


    Sean doesnt have time for this .


    Feel free to file aint if youre unhappy with the price .


    But first , you need to pay the bill .


    As he spoke , he snapped his fingers , and within seconds , about five massive bodyguards stepped forward , surrounding Andrew .


    These guys were not just for show road shoulders , thick beards , and the kind of dead- serious expressions that screamed they had seen blood before .


    Marcus had just finished his business , buckling his belt as he walked into the lobby .


    The moment he saw Andrew surrounded by muscle bound enforcers , his face darkened with rage .


    He growled , What the hell is this ? Dream Paradise , what do you think youre doing ? Bryce gave him a smirk that did not reach his eyes .


    Mr.


    Chapman , your friend here doesnt seem to understand how things work.


    He agreed to pay , but once he saw the total , he suddenly decided he couldnt afford it .


    Looks like hes trying to skip out on the bill .


    Heh , maybe you can exin to him what happens to people who act tough in Dream Paradise ? Marcus frowned .


    Skip out on the bill ? Thats impossible Mr .


    Lloyd isnt that kind of guy .


    Bryce let out a mockingugh .


    Then you should ask him yourself .


    Marcus immediately turned to Andrew .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , whats going on ? I told you , this was my treat .


    Andrew gave him a half smile .


    Alright then , go ahead pay for it .


    Without a second thought , Marcus stepped up to settle the bill .


    However , the moment he saw the total over five million his expression turned ice cold .


    He snapped , What the hell is this ? Im a regr here , and youre seriously trying to shake me down like this ? Thats low .


    Bryce remained unfazed .


    Mr.


    Chapman , either you pay up or you walk away and leave your friend to handle it himself .


    Marcus argued , We came here together , and you expect me to just leave him ? What kind of bullshit is that ? Bryces tone grew colder .


    Mr.


    Chapman , I suggest you dont get involved .


    Mr.


    Sean wants this price paid today , and if your friend cant cover it , then hes not walking out of Dream Paradise .


    Internally , Bryce almost felt bad for Andrew .


    He had no idea what this guy did to piss off Sean , but he was clearly out of luck tonight .


    Meanwhile , Marcus expression was as dark as a thunderstorm .


    He had brought Andrew here for a good time , only to end up in this ridiculous mess .


    The whole situation had already ruined his mood , but what angered him the most was the tant disrespect .


    Dream Paradise pulling this kind of stunt was not just screwing over Andrew it was an insult to him .


    Wheres Sean ? I want to have a word with him .


    Wee from the same circles , and if this is his idea of hospitality , then hes got no shame at all .


    Marcus demanded to speak to the real mastermind behind this setup .


    Before Bryce could respond , a smug- looking Sean strolled in , apanied by Dexter and a group of other spoiled rich kids .


    Mr.


    Chapman , you were looking for me ? Sean asked , smirking as he approached .


    1/2  Chapter 652 Marcus tone wasced with anger .


    Sean , Ive known your father for years , and weve always had mutual respect .


    But this this is crossing the line .


    Is this really how you treat my friends ? Sean let out azy chuckle ,pletely unbothered .


    I heard your friend here is the most famous gold digger in Jayrodale.


    Even managed to leech off Rhodes Corporations heiress and that busty Francesca chick .


    He continued , If hes got the skills to mooch off rich women , then surely dropping a few million on a night out is nothing , right ? a


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 663

    Chapter 663 Marcus immediately caught on Sean was deliberately looking for trouble with Andrew .


    Nheless , since Andrew was his guest , he was responsible for stepping up and handling the situation .


    He said , Sean , if you keep this up , Ill be taking this straight to Raymond ! Sean snorted .


    Go ahead .


    Im his only son do you really think hed scold me over some outsider ? Marcus anger red even more as he realized Sean was really a piece of work .


    Before he could respond , Andrew raised a hand , cutting him off .


    Mr.


    Chapman , Ill handle this .


    Its just a scam joint either they want your money , or they want your life .


    Since theyre so eager for cash , Ill y along .


    Marcus gritted his teeth .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , dont worry .


    Dream Paradise wont get away with this Ill make sure they give us an exnation ! Andrew smirked .


    An exnation ? Thats not even worth a dime .


    They just want money , right ? Fine , Ill give it to them .


    Marcus was stunned .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , you ¡­ Andrew had already pulled out his wallet , looking like he was about to obediently pay up aplete pushover Sean and Dexter exchanged triumphant grins .


    They had expected some resistance , but Andrew folded without so much as a word no backbone at all just meekly handing over the cash .


    Andrew , I didnt realize you were so loaded ! Dropping over five million on a single night at a club ? No wonder they call you the ultimate sugar baby ! Mr.


    Combs , thats not quite right .


    Whether hes got money or not , hes still coughing up the five million tonight .


    If he doesnt , Mr.


    Seans bodyguards will probably beat him to death ! We party hard , bring in ten girls , and still dont even spend close to that .


    But this guy ? 40 minutes five million ! Hah ! The biggest sucker Ive ever seen ! Thats just how it is .


    Were tight with Mr.


    Sean , so we get the VIP rates .


    But for outsiders ? They gotta pay full price .


    Honestly , 5.2 million is a steal ! Aint that right , boys ? The group of spoiled rich kidsughed and jeered at Andrew .


    Sean , in particr , was enjoying himself , licking his lips as he grinned maliciously .


    Scamming people was his specialty .


    Tonight , he would not be satisfied until he stripped this pretty boy of everyst cent .


    Dexter , meanwhile , was practically giddy .


    Had he known Andrew was this much of a pushover , he would not have even needed Seans help .


    Marcus was livid .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , were not paying a dime ! Well wait for Raymond to give us a fair ruling ! Sean scoffed .


    Mr.


    Chapman , even if you wait for my father , hes going to take my side .


    And honestly , dont hold your breath my old man is way too busy to waste his time on some broke nobody .


    Just then , Andrew finally found the money he was looking for and grinned .


    Alright , here you go this should cover our bill .


    Keep the change .


    Dexter , you and your boys can use the extra to buy yourselves a drink .


    Dexter and Sean both turned to look , their faces instantly confused .


    1/2 Chapter 663 Marcus froze as well .


    Mr.


    Lloyd ¡­ thats ¡­ a one dor coir Andrew tossed the coin in the air , catching it effortlessly .


    tonight .


    Seans expression twisted with rage .


    Are you seriously me get away with this ? Do you wanna lose a limb , you little shi Dexter let out a sinisterugh .


    Andrew , you just never lear mommys yground .


    With Lauren and Francesca nowhere here alive ? Chapter 663  Marcus froze as well .


    Mr.


    Lloyd ¡­ thats ¡­ a one dor coin ? Andrew tossed the coin in the air , catching it effortlessly .


    Yeah , one dor .


    Thats the total for our expenses tonight .


    Seans expression twisted with rage .


    Are you seriously messing with me right now ? Do you really think you can get away with this ? Do you wanna lose a limb , you little shit ? Because Ill break you right here and now ! Dexter let out a sinisterugh .


    Andrew , you just never learn , do you ? This is Dream Paradise not your sugar mommys yground .


    With Lauren and Francesca nowhere in sight , what makes you think you can walk out of here alive ? Chapter 664

 Chapter 664

    Chapter 664  The other rich kids burst intoughter , mocking Andrew without restraint .


    One mocked , Kid , youre way too full of yourself .


    Youll be watching your own blood spill across the floor in no time ! Others joined in , saying , Sean , stop wasting time with him just beat the crap out of him and make him wash dishes in the back for a week ! ( 1 You really thought you could get away with paying a single dor ? And that crap about buying us water ? If you dont die today , Ill change myst name to yours ! Andrews expression darkened , the amusement in his eyes vanishing .


    This is what Im willing to pay .


    One dor .


    Take it or leave it .


    If not , then Im walking out .


    Seans face twisted with rage , and he roared , Lock the doors ! If this piece of trash doesnt pay up the way I want , then hes not leaving here alive ! 1 Dexter sneered .


    Andrew , your luck just ran out .


    Thest guy who tried skipping out on a bill at Dream Paradise is already buried six feet under .


    The bodyguards moved into position , blocking every possible exit .


    Yet , Andrew remained perfectly calm .


    He said , Mr.


    Chapman , since they wont let us leave , then guess well just stay .


    With that , he casually plopped down on a nearby couch ,pletely unfazed .


    Seans eyes shed with malice .


    Are you seriously not afraid to die ? Either pay up right now , or Ill make you regret it for the rest of your life ! Andrew nced at him , his eyes as cold as ice .


    He replied , A minute ago , I was willing to give you a dor .


    But now ? You wont be getting a single cent .


    In fact , Im going to make sure Dream Paradise is nothing but rubble by the time Im done .


    Without another word , Andrew pulled out his phone and dialed Dn and Natasha .


    He ordered , Bring the crew to Dream Paradise .


    Tear everything down .


    Sean and Dexter both froze .


    Then , as if processing the absurdity of what he had just heard , Sean burst intoughter .


    Dexter , did you hear that ? This dumbass just called his friends to wreck my club ! Dexter grinned mockingly .


    Andrew , do you really think thatll work ? Dream Paradise isnt some random dive bar .


    Who the hell do you think you are ? The other rich kids chimed in , their faces full of scorn .


    Demolish Dream Paradise ? Ha ! You dont even have the balls to fight back , and now youre talking about tearing this ce down ? Listen up , moron this ce is a regr spot for city officials , top tier fighters from Madde Martial Academy , and every big shot in Jayrodale .


    You so much as scratch a wall , and youll be buried six feet under .


    Man , forget him .


    If this guy actually calls someone here , I livestream myself sticking my hand into a ceiling fan ! Andrew smirked .


    Thanks for reminding me I should probably call Rodney too .


    Might as well have him join the fun .


    Chapter 664 With that , he dialed Rodneys number .


    On the other end , Rodney answered immediately , his voice respectful .


    Mr.


    Lloyd ? What can I do for you ? Andrew leaned back .


    Im at Dream Paradise .


    I heard youre a reg Rodney chuckled .


    Eh , I swing by sometimes when I have free time .


    But honestly ? The only real attraction here is the handful of actual Eastonian girls .


    The rest ? Just cheap knockoffs .


    Andrews voice was calm .


    Well , Dream Paradise has locked me in , and theyre nning to rough me up .


    What do you think I should do ? Rodneys tone instantly turned icy .


    They what ? Mr.


    Lloyd , give me five minutes no , three .


    Ill be there immediately and level that damn brothel to the ground !

 Chapter 665

    Chapter 665  Andrew set his phone down and nced at Sean .


    Rodneys on his way .


    He said hesing to tear down your club .


    11 Sean and Dexter exchanged looks before bursting intoughter .


    Dexter clutched his stomach as if he couldnt breathe .


    Andrew , youre really putting on a show here ! If I didnt already know what a nobody you are , I mightve actually believed you ! Rodney was one of Jayrodales Four Most Eligible Bachelors and he ranked higher than Dexter .


    Not only that , but because he trained at Madde Martial Academy , he was notoriously arrogant .


    He did not even give guys like Harvey and Michael the time of day , let alone someone like Dexter .


    So , the idea that Rodney would rush over because Andrew called ? That wasughable .


    If anything , Dexter figured that if Andrew did run into Rodney , he would probably drop to his knees in terror .


    However , Marcus shot Andrew a deep look , knowing that this underground king was done ying .


    Dream Paradise -and that idiot Sean were about to suffer .


    At first , Marcus had actually hoped to reason with Sean , since they were both from the same family .


    But now ? He realized Sean hadpletely brought this on himself .


    Sean strutted up to Andrew and reached out to p him .


    Its been minutes , dumbass .


    Wheres your help ? Im so scared ! Hurry up and get your guys to wreck my club ! If no one shows up , I swear , Im breaking you tonight ! A sharp glint shed in Andrews eyes .


    Without warning , he grabbed Seans hand and squeezed .


    Then , a sickening crack rang out Seans palm was crushed .


    A bloodcurdling scream erupted from the pudgy , rich kid as he copsed , cradling his ruined hand .


    His face twisted in agony as he lifted his hand , only to see his mangled fingers hanging limp ,pletely useless .


    Dexter , the other rich brats , and even Bryce all froze in horror .


    A single squeeze was all it took for Andrew to turn Seans hand into pulp .


    They could not help but wonder just how much force he had used .


    Sean shrieked at the top of his lungs , What the hell are you all standing around for ? Kill him ! My hand ! Bryce snapped out of it and roared , Get him ! Anyone who daresy a hand on Mr.


    Sean deserves death ! Just then , the clubs ss entrance exploded , shattered by a powerful kick from outside .


    Dream Paradises goons immediately turned toward the entrance , momentarily forgetting Andrew .


    Even Dexter and his fellow friends jumped in shock , startled by whoever had just stormed in .


    Then , they saw him -Rodney .


    He was not alone he brought at least 40 men , all from Madde Martial Academy , and they marched in like they owned the ce .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , are you alright ? Rodneys first words were not for Sean , Dexter , or anyone else .


    They were for Andrew .


    He did not even nce at the others .


    Andrew remained seated , his tone calm .


    Im fine .


    Since youre here , do what you came to do .


    Rodneys icy gaze instantly locked onto Dexter .


    You .


    Get over here and kneel .


    Did you have a hand in disrespecting Mr.


    Lloyd ? Rodney did not even ask if Dexter was involved he outright assumed he was guilty .


    After all , who cared if they Chapter 665  were both from Jayrodales elite ? To Rodney , Dexter was nothing more than a worm .


    Dexter , meanwhile , was terrified .


    Y You know this loser ? He stammered , unable toprehend what was happening .


    Rodney did not bother answering .


    Instead , he delivered two brutal ps across Dexters face , sending his teeth flying .


    Blood sttered onto the floor as Dexter staggered backward , barely staying on his feet .


    Rodney snarled , How dare you call Mr.


    Lloyd a loser ? Fine Ill show you what a real loser looks like .


    With a wicked grin , he grabbed Dexter by the hair , ignoring his screams of pain .


    Then , without hesitation , he started beating the living hell out of him .

 Chapter 666

    Chapter 666  Rodneys fists rained down on Dexter like a brutal storm , smashing into his face , his head , his back even between his legs .


    Within seconds , Dexter looked like his sol had nearly been beaten out of his body .


    The other rich brats , including Sean, werepletely paralyzed with fear .


    They stood frozen , trembling violently , their minds unable to process what was happening .


    Andrew had actually called Rodney .


    Not only that , but Rodney had really shown up with a full squad from Madde Martial Academy .


    They wondered how the so called kept man , the pretty boy , the spineless loser they had mocked pulled this off .


    It finally dawned on them that Andrew was not bluffing , and he was dead serious from the start .


    A foul stench filled the air as Sean dropped to his knees with a loud thud , his face pale as a ghost .


    He had lost all control , wetting himself in sheer terror .


    Rodney ! I was wrong ! Please , you can beat Dexter all you want , but dont touch me ! I hate pain I really do ! Watching Dexter get turned into a bloody pulp had shattered hisst ounce of courage .


    The only thing keeping him from passing out was the fact that he was already on his knees .


    Rodney sneered .


    Oh , so you were involved too ? Good .


    Just great .


    He tossed Dexter aside like trash and grabbed Sean by the ear , yanking hard .


    Seans screams pierced the air , his face contorting in agony as he convulsed .


    The trickle of urine beneath him turned into a full flood .


    However , Rodney did not just pull he ripped .


    With a sickening tear , the lower half of Seans earlobe came clean off , blood gushing from the wound .


    Bryce and the front desk girl had long since copsed onto their knees , their faces nk with terror .


    They did not / even dare to make a sound , horrified by Rodneys ruthlessness .


    Marcus , watching from the sidelines , felt his heart pounding .


    He thought Rodney waspletely unhinged but he knew this show of force was not just for fun , and that Rodney was doing it to prove a point to Andrew .


    If Andrew even hinted at it , Rodney would not hesitate to kill Dexter and Sean for good .


    Who the hell gave you two the balls to mess with Mr.


    Lloyd ? Rodney roared .


    Not only are you two done , but this whole damn ce is getting wiped off the map ! He did not stop at Dexter and Sean he grabbed the other rich kids by the cors and attacked them without mercy .


    Before long , the club was soon filled with the sounds of wailing and desperate cries for help .


    Sean , clutching his bleeding ear , crawled toward Andrew , leaving a trail of red behind him .


    Mr.


    Lloyd ! I was wrong ! Please please , tell Rodney to stop ! If this keeps up were dead ! At least he had some sense left , knowing that begging Rodney was pointless and that Andrew could save him now .


    Andrew leaned down slightly , looking at Seans tear streaked , bloodied face with a smirk .


    He teased , Why are you begging me ? Werent you just acting all high and mighty ? Get up .


    Also , werent you robbing me just a second ago ? Five million , right ? Here , Ill pay .


    Sean shook his head so fast it was a blur .


    His voice was hoarse from screaming .


    No , no ! Theres no way Ill ept it ! Mr.


    Lloyd , I was wrong ! I was just following Dexters lead ! I swear , Ill never cross you again just please , please let me go ! Andrew wrinkled his nose .


    Back up .


    You reek .


    Chapter 666 Chapter 666  Rodneys fists rained down on Dexter like a brutal storm , smashing into his face , his head , his back even between his legs .


    Within seconds , Dexter looked like his soul had nearly been beaten out of his body .


    The other rich brats , including Sean , werepletely paralyzed with fear .


    They stood frozen , trembling violently , their minds unable to process what happening .


    Andrew had actually called Rodney .


    Not only that , but Rodney had really shown up with a full squad from Madde Martial Academy .


    They wondered how the so called kept man , the pretty boy , the spineless loser they had mocked pulled this off .


    It finally dawned on them that Andrew was not bluffing , and he was dead serious from the start .


    A foul stench filled the air as Sean dropped to his knees with a loud thud , his face pale as a ghost .


    He had lost all control , wetting himself in sheer terror .


    Rodney ! I was wrong ! Please , you can beat Dexter all you want , but dont touch me ! I hate pain I really do ! Watching Dexter get turned into a bloody pulp had shattered hisst ounce of courage .


    The only thing keeping him from passing out was the fact that he was already on his knees .


    Rodney sneered .


    Oh , so you were involved too ? Good .


    Just great .


    He tossed Dexter aside like trash and grabbed Sean by the ear , yanking hard .


    Seans screams pierced the air , his face contorting in agony as he convulsed .


    The trickle of urine beneath him turned into a full flood .


    However , Rodney did not just pull he ripped .


    With a sickening tear , the lower half of Seans earlobe came clean off , blood gushing from the wound .


    Bryce and the front desk girl had long since copsed onto their knees , their faces nk with terror .


    They did not even dare to make a sound , horrified by Rodneys ruthlessness .


    Marcus , watching from the sidelines , felt his heart pounding .


    He thought Rodney waspletely unhinged but he knew this show of force was not just for fun , and that Rodney was doing it to prove a point to Andrew .


    If Andrew even hinted at it , Rodney would not hesitate to kill Dexter and Sean for good .


    Who the hell gave you two the balls to mess with Mr.


    Lloyd ? Rodney roared .


    Not only are you two done , but this whole damn ce is getting wiped off the map ! He did not stop at Dexter and Sean he grabbed the other rich kids by the cors and attacked them without mercy .


    Before long , the club was soon filled with the sounds of wailing and desperate cries for help .


    Sean , clutching his bleeding ear , crawled toward Andrew , leaving a trail of red behind him .


    Mr.


    Lloyd ! I was wrong ! Please please , tell Rodney to stop ! If this keeps up were dead ! At least he had some sense left , knowing that begging Rodney was pointless and that Andrew could save him now .


    Andrew leaned down slightly , looking at Seans tear streaked , bloodied face with a smirk .


    He teased , Why are you begging me ? Werent you just acting all high and mighty ? Get up .


    Also , werent you robbing me just a second ago ? Five million , right ? Here , Ill pay .


    Sean shook his head so fast it was a blur .


    His voice was hoarse from screaming .


    No , no ! Theres no way Ill ept it ! Mr.


    Lloyd , I was wrong ! I was just following Dexters lead ! I swear , Ill never cross you again just please , please let me go ! Andrew wrinkled his nose .


    Back up .


    You reek .


    Chapter 666 Sean protested , Mr.


    Lloyd , I- Just as he spoke , a powerful kick sent him flying across the room , crashing into a table with a sickening crack .


    He coughed violently , his insides twisting in pain .


    Standing at the entrance were Dn and Natasha , their crew right behind them .


    Thatst kick hade from Dn .


    Raymonds club had officially crossed the wrong person .


    Dn cracked his knuckles .


    Damn , Dream Paradise must think theyre untouchable if they thought they could scam Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Natasha swept her icy gaze around the room , her sultry face full of malice as she ordered , Smash everything .


    Floor to ceiling I want this ce leveled .

 Chapter 667

    Chapter 667 In an instant , the hundred plus men Dn and Natasha had brought with them unleashed absolute chaos upon Dream Paradise .


    ss shattered , furniture splintered, and the deafening sound of destruction filled the air .


    They did not stop until thest intact piece of ss was reduced to nothing but shards on the floor .


    Dexters throat bobbed as he struggled to breathe , his body locked in pure terror .


    He could not believe the sudden turn of events .


    Andrew was supposed to be a spineless nobody a worthless , pretty boy who lived off wealthy women.


    Yet not only had he summoned Rodney , but he had also brought in Dn and Natasha , two of the most feared underground figures in the city .


    Each of them alone was already untouchable .


    Together ? Even the Combs family would not survive if they wanted it gone .


    Before long , a foul stench filled the air again .


    Dexter , following in Seans pathetic footsteps , hadpletely pissed himself .


    Andrew no , Mr.


    Lloyd ! Mr.


    Lloyd , please ! Have mercy ! Youre a generous man dont lower yourself to our level ! I was wrong ! I swear , I was wrong ! Please , let this go ! Andrew scoffed , his expression filled with cold amusement .


    I told you before , if you had just stayed in yourne , I wouldve ignored you .


    But no .


    You insisted on buzzing around like an annoying little fly .


    Now you want mercy ? Toote .


    Dexters entire body shook as he wailed .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , I swear Ive learned my lesson ! Ill stay far away from you ! Ill never cross you again just give me one chance ! Andrews gaze was indifferent .


    Why would I let you go ? Do you think people like you actually change ? No.


    Pain is the only lesson that works on you .


    He turned to Dn .


    Didnt I say I wanted him to experience what its like to swallow his own teeth ? Handle it .


    Without hesitation , Dns palm shot forward , striking Dexters face with a sickening crack .


    Blood and teeth sprayed from Dexters mouth as he choked out a gurgled cry .


    Before he could spit them out , Dn grabbed him by the hair and forced his head back .


    Dexters eyes rolled back as he involuntarily gulped down his own shattered teeth , a wet choking sound escaping his throat .


    His body convulsed before going limp he had passed out from sheer agony .


    Meanwhile , Rodney dragged Sean forward and smirked .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , this fat bastards name is Sean Chapman .


    His father is Raymond Chapman , the owner of Dream Paradise .


    Hes been desperately trying to squeeze into being one of Jayrodales Most Eligible Bachelors , so he spends his days sucking up to me , Harvey , and Dexter practically throwing himself at us .


    He added , Tonight , he admitted that the whole setup was just him trying to impress Dexter .


    Figured itd earn him some credit .


    Andrew nced at Sean , whose face was now swollen beyond recognition .


    You were willing to go this far ¡­ just to look cool in front of your friends ? Seans entire body trembled as he repeatedly nodded .


    No no ! I mean , yes ! But not anymore ! I swear , Mr.


    Lloyd , I was stupid ! I am nothing ! Compared to you , Im worse than trash ! 1/2  Chapter 667 Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    Bing one of Jayrodales most eligible bachelors was that important to you ? Sean broke down into full sobs .


    I thought it was ! But not anymore not after tonight ! Please , just let me go ! I just want to live a normal life now ! Andrew smirked .


    Alright then .


    Lets talk about my bill .


    Should I still pay the five million ? Or should I get a discount ? Sean shook his head so hard it looked like it might snap .


    A discount ! A big one ! No , no free ! You dont pay a dime ! Mr.


    Lloyd , the fact that you even stepped into Dream Paradise is an honor ! You made this ce shine just by existing here ! Andrew patted Seans chubby , blood covered cheek .


    Dont make a habit of this .


    With that , he turned and led his people out .


    Behind him , Dream Paradise a club once known throughout Jayrodale for its so called Eastonian masseusesy inplete ruins .


    The building had been reduced to little more than rubble , inside and out .


    Onlookers passing by saw the wreckage and the battered , bloodied figures still groaning on the ground .


    No one felt pity .


    Instead , the city cheered .

 Chapter 668

    Chapter 668 One passerbymented , This kind of sleazy joint should ve been shut down ages ago talk about karma ! Someone replied , Exactly ! My husband used toe here twice a month , dropping thousands every time .


    No matter how much I tried to talk sense into him , he wouldnt stop .


    But now ? Finally , I can rx ! Another chimed in , Damn ¡­ I have to say , Im going to miss Number 9 and Number 11.


    Those nights were legendary ! The way they ugh , never mind .


    Some memories are just too good to forget ! A few seasoned veterans stood outside the wreckage of Dream Paradise , sighing nostalgically at the clubs downfall .


    Andrew patted Rodneys shoulder and grinned .


    Rodney , I owe you one .


    Rodney quickly waved it off .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , please this was nothing .


    Its what I should do .


    Andrew nodded .


    Alright , then take your guys and head back .


    Its over now .


    Without hesitation , Rodney gathered the Madde Martial Academy crew and left .


    Dn followed soon after , leaving only Natasha behind .


    She folded her arms and narrowed her eyes at Andrew .


    So , tell me what the hell were you doing in a ce lik this ? Dont tell me you actually came to screw around .


    Andrew scoffed .


    Give me some credit .


    I was just tagging along with Mr.


    Chapman , thats all strictly for a massage .


    Natasha shot him a look of pure disbelief .


    Oh , please .


    A ce like this ? You expect me to believe you just got a massage ? Not buying it .


    Andrew chuckled helplessly .


    I swear , thats all it was ! Whether you believe me or not , I cant help that .


    Natashas voice dropped to a sultry whisper .


    Darling , let me warn you ¡­ if youre gonna waste your time on those filthy skanks , you might as well waste it on me .


    She let out a soft hum , shing him a seductive smile before throwing him onest teasing nce and strutting off toward West End .


    Marcus , watching the exchange , gave Andrew a thumbs up Mr.


    Lloyd , was that Natasha Vostokoff from West End ? That womans got every guy in Jayrodale drooling over her .


    Never thought Id see the day she waspletely under your spell ! Andrew nced at him .


    And what exactly do you mean by under my spell ? Marcus smirked wickedly .


    Come on , man .


    Both ways , of course .


    Lets be real even I wouldnt be able to resist a woman like Natasha .


    Shes dangerous in all the right ways .


    Andrew sighed , rubbing his temple .


    Mr.


    Chapman , youve got a daughter , a respectable job , and more money than you could ever need .


    So tell me why the hell do you stille to ces like Dream Paradise ? Marcus was unfazed .


    Why wouldnt I ? Mr.


    Lloyd , you really need to get out more .


    For starters , yeah , I have a kid- but I dont have a wife .


    And lets be real , a man has needs .


    Whats the point of making all this money if I cant enjoy myself ? He continued , Besides , its not just me half of Jayrodales big shotse here .


    Even the mayor , Michael , and Stephen have all been regrs .


    Andrew frowned .


    Even the mayor ? Isnt he worried about getting caught ? Wouldnt that ruin him ? 1/2 Chapter 668 Marcus let out a low chuckle .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , sometimes youre way too naive .


    When Mr.


    Thatcher shows up , the whole damn ce goes on lockdown .


    Security is airtight nobody sees a thing .


    And even if I happened to run into him inside , wed both just pretend we never saw each other .


    Thats the unspoken rule .


    Andrew raised a brow .


    Why ? Wouldnt that be awkward as hell ? I mean , imagine running into Michael or someone how do you even look each other in the eye after that ? Marcus smirked knowingly .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , you clearly dont know the golden rule of these ces .


    Andrew narrowed his eyes .


    What golden rule ? Marcus chuckled and replied , In a club like this ¡­ no matter who you are friend , rival , enemy , even family the moment you step inside , youre all on the same team .


    Andrew tilted his head .


    What team ? Marcus grinned .


    The Eastonian team ! Todays Bonus Offer X GET IT NOW

 Chapter 669

    Chapter 669 Chapter 669 Andrew had Marcus figured out by now .


    If he had to sum him up in one sentence , it would be a closet hedonist , through and through .


    The two were originally nning to head back to Rhodes Corporation together .


    However , before they could leave , Andrews phone rang it was Francesca .


    Andrew , where are you ? Get to Moonlit Apothecary right now Ns in critical condition ! Her voice was trembling , thick with panic and distress .


    Andrews face turned ice cold .


    What happened ? Take a deep breath and tell me everything ! Francesca broke down into sobs .


    That hunchbacked bastard Aspens guy the one she hired ! He hit N , Andrew ! Please , hurry ! The poison is spreading fast I cant save her ! Andrew did not waste another second .


    He hung up , mmed his foot on the gas , and tore through the streets toward Moonlit Apothecary .


    If Francescas description was right , N had been struck by Gordons guebringers Palm .


    Andrew had survived it before because he was immune to toxins .


    However , N was just an ordinary woman .


    Taking a hit from a peak senior grandmaster like Gordon and still being alive was already a miracle .


    Nheless , Gordon had just signed his own death warrant Andrews eyes burned with pure , lethal intent .


    It had been a long time since he wanted to kill someone this badly .


    Aspen was on the list too .


    He had tolerated her games long enough .


    Now that she hade after his people , there was no longer any mercy left for her .


    The moment his G Wagon screeched to a halt outside Moonlit Apothecary , Andrew jumped out and stormed inside .


    1 Francesca was sitting on the floor , cradling N in her arms .


    Her face was streaked with tears , her expression a mix of helplessness and despair .


    She had tried to neutralize the poison , but even touching Ns skin made her hands sting .


    guebringers Palm a poison so deadly that even minor contact could spread it .


    Fran , move ! Andrew quickly took N from Francescas arms and carefullyid her on the bed .


    Pulling her cor aside , he saw the ckened imprint of a palm on her shoulder .


    Tendrils of dark poison had already spread outward , creeping through her veins .


    Her breathing was faint , her eyelids shut tight , and even in unconsciousness , her face was twisted in pain .


    Andrews gaze shifted to the floor where a pool of fresh blood had gathered beneath her .


    His fury roared even hotter as he thought , Gordon ¡­ youre a dead man .


    Andrew , can you save her ? If N dies , I swear to God Ill hunt Aspen down myself ! Francescas voice was hoarse from screaming , her eyes red with rage .


    Andrew pulled out a vitality pill and slipped it into Ns mouth , temporarily preserving her life force .


    Then , with swift precision , he began inserting silver needles into her acupuncture points , drawing out the deadly poison thread by thread .


    Calm down .


    As long as Im here , N will not die .


    1/2  Chapter 669 It was only then that he took a second to reassure Francesca The process was grueling , For nearly five hours , Andrew worked tirelessly , extracting everyst trace of poison from Ns body .


    One by one , the silver needles absorbed the toxins , turning ck as ink .


    The moment they touched a bowl of water , the liquid turned pitch dark , swirling with lethal vemom .


    Francesca watched in horror .


    Oh my ¡­ if you had been even a littlete , N wouldve ¡­ She could not bring herself to finish the sentence .


    Instead , she choked back a sob , overwhelmed with relief .


    The ck palm mark on Ns shoulder had faded significantly .


    To ensure no lingering effects , Andrew fed her a few detox pills , ensuring that everyst remnant of the guebringers Palm was eradicated .


    Finally , he let out a long breath .


    On the bed , N slowly opened her eyes , her voice barely a whisper .


    Dr.


    Aicker ¡­ Dr.


    Lloyd ¡­ youre all here ¡­ Francesca immediately gripped her hands .


    N , dont be scared ! Andrews here youre safe now ! N turned her weak gaze toward Andrew , offering a faint smile .


    Dr.


    Lloyd ¡­ thank you ¡­ But you need to leave ¡­ That hunchbacked man is dangerous .


    He was looking for you ¡­ When I said I didnt know where you were , he said ¡­ hed make me experience a fate worse than death ¡­

 Chapter 670

    Chapter 670  Ns voice was barely above a whisper .


    Then ¡­ he struck the with his palm¡­ Everything went dark ¡­ I wanted to warn you , Dr.


    Lloyd , but Icked out before I could .


    Andrew pressed his hands gently on her shoulders .


    N , you dont need to say anything else .


    Just rest .


    N shook her head weakly , refusing to stay silent .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , run ! That hunchbacked old man is terrifying .


    He said hede back .


    If he cant find you , hell kill one person a day ¡­ until you show up .


    Francesca clenched her fists , her entire body trembling with rage .


    That psycho ! Andrews expression turned bone chillingly cold .


    Dont worry .


    He wont get the chance .


    Fran , stay here and watch over N .


    I need to take care of something .


    There was something in Andrews voice something final that made Francescas heart skip a beat .


    She reached for him in panic .


    Andrew , where are you going ? Please , be careful ! Andrew nodded but did not stop .


    I wont be long .


    His G Wagon roared to life , tires screeching as he sped straight toward Stevens Mansion .


    He thought Aspen and Gordon had gone too far , and since they wanted violence , he would give them violence .


    Meanwhile , inside Stevens Mansion , Aspen sat in her room , sipping freshly brewed coffee .


    For the first time in ages , she actually felt rxed .


    Ever sinceing to Jayrodale , she had suffered one humiliating setback after another .


    Mr.


    Woods already made his move on Moonlit Apothecary , she mused , taking another slow sip .


    Andrew slipped away by sheer luck , but that doesnt matter .


    As long as we got one of his little pets killed , it should be enough to terrify him .


    A cruel smile curled on her lips ; her revenge was just beginning .


    First , she would take down Andrew .


    Then , she would eliminate Rodney from Madde Martial Academy .


    Next , she would crush Harvey and Rhodes Corporation .


    Anyone who had ever opposed her would be destroyed , stolen from , and ruined .


    It did not matter if it meant bloodshed .


    After all , she had Gordon , a peak senior grandmaster , backing her .


    If someone got in her way ? She would have him kill them .


    This was not just about revenge anymore .


    Aspen wanted to strip Jayrodale for everything it was worth , amass an insane fortune , and disappear back to Bridgefields before anyone could stop her .


    As for the chaos she left behind ? Not her problem .


    That mess would be for her dearest Christina to clean up .


    Lately , Irene and Leroy had started treating her with less respect , whispering behind her back like ungrateful little rats .


    Of course , she knew why .


    Those two were opportunists .


    As long as she brought them power and wealth , they worshiped her .


    Yet , now that she had hit a rough patch , they were already preparing to betray her .


    Even so , Aspen could not care less .


    If they pushed their luck , she would have Gordon take care of them both .


    At the very least , she would make sure they never dared to speak against her again .


    1 The only one she still had some affection for was Christina .


    Unlike the others , Christina had always been supportive and respectful toward her .


    Chapter 670 If things went well , Aspen figured she might introduce Christina to one of the wealthy families in Blumedale .


    It would be a good trade Christina was beautiful , and those wealthy heirs loved pretty women .


    If she yed it right , she could sell Christina off for a damn good price .


    Aspen smirked to herself .


    Just as she was about to take another sip of coffee , a loud crash suddenly sounded .


    From the front of the mansion came a womans furious scream .


    Then , a gut wrenching howl of pain .


    Momentster , a deep ,manding voice thundered through the entire estate .


    Aspen , get your ass out of here !

 Chapter 671

    Chapter 671 Chapter 671 Aspen mmed her coffee down and strode toward the front hall .


    She wanted to see who had the guts to call her by name so brazenly .


    In the front hall , Leroy clutched his stomach , his face twisted in rage .


    He spat , Andrew , you barged into the Stevens mansion and still had the nerve to hit me ? You better believe Christie will make you pay for this ! Irene shrieked hysterically , Andrew , youre nothing but a heartless bastard ! No matter what , Christie was with you for so long , and this is how you repay her ? How could you go after Leroy like that ? Do you even have a conscience ? Andrew cast them both a cold nce and smirked .


    Leroy , you know damn well why you got hit ! The second I walked in, you charged at me like a mad dog .


    What was I supposed to do , just stand there and let you take a free shot ? ?? Leroy gritted his teeth , seething .


    Youve gotten real cocky Andrew .


    Dont forget , everything you have today exists because of the Stevens family ! Irene shouted , Exactly ! You owe us ! You should be giving us half of everything you have .


    If it werent for Christie and the Stevens family giving you a chance , do you really think youd be where you are today ? 1 Andrew let out a mockingugh .


    Give you half ? Youve got some nerve to say that ! What exactly did the Stevens family give me ? The only thing you two ever did was stick your hands out for money ! Irene was livid .


    I dont care ! If you dare refuse , Andrew , I swear Ill make your life a living hell ! Andrew did not even bother responding .


    This greedy , money hungry woman meant nothing to him now .


    In fact , the entire Stevens family was insignificant .


    If he wanted , he could make them disappear from Jayrodale with just a single order , and no one would even know how it happened .


    At that moment , Christina and Aspen stepped into the hall .


    One wore an icy expression , while the other looked amused and taunting .


    Andrew , youve got some guts , Aspen sneered , crossing her arms .


    Instead of hiding , youre out here strutting around .


    Arent you afraid Mr.


    Woods will find you and make you regret it ? Andrews face remained expressionless .


    Im here for one reason .


    Where is that old bastard Gordon ? Aspens face twisted with anger.


    Andrew , do you have a death wish ? Youre actually looking for Mr.


    Woods ? You must be tired of living ! Andrews eyes narrowed .


    Ill ask one more time where is Gordon ? Aspen smirked .


    You want to find Mr.


    Woods ? Too bad , Im not telling you .


    What are you going to do about it ? A mocking grin yed at Andrews lips .


    Aspen , you really shouldnt test my patience especially when Im already boiling with rage .


    11 He took a single step forward , moving like a streak of lightning .


    Before Aspen could even react , she felt a gust of wind by her ear .


    In the next instant , his hand was wrapped around her throat .


    Let ¡­ go ¡­ of me ! she choked out , struggling desperately .


    Andrew ¡­ if youy a finger on me ¡­ I swear Ill kill you ! Her face turned red as she gasped for breath , but Andrews grip was unyielding .


    For the first time , fear gripped her .


    1/2  Chapter 671 She was not weak far from it .


    She was a junior grandmaster in her own right , unlike Christina , who was just a helpless woman .


    And yet , in Andrews hands , she could not even put up a fight .


    He had taken her down effortlessly .


    She wondered how strong Andrew actually was .


    The realization sent a chill down her spine .


    After all , not even Gordon could subdue her from several feet away with such ease .


    Talk , Andrews voice was icy .


    Where is Gordon ? This is yourst chance .


    If I dont get the answer I want , the Stevens family will be holding a funeral tomorrow .


    His tone was not loud or aggressive , but to Aspen , it sounded like the whisper of the devil himself .


    Faced with the possibility of death , Aspen finally caved .


    She gasped , Mr.


    Woods is at the ¡­ Northside ¡­ the Bamboo Hill Estate ! Andrew scoffed and shoved her away before turning to leave .


    He had moved so fast that the Stevens family was still frozen in shock .


    Christina finally snapped out of it and rushed forward , blocking his path .


    She yelled , Stop right there ! You think you can just walk away after attacking someone ? Andrew , yourepletely out of control ! How could you do this ? 11 Andrews voice was devoid of emotion .


    Move .


    I wont ! What are you gonna do hit me ? Kill me ? Andrew smirked .


    If you want to talk about killing , maybe you should ask Aspen what shes been up to .


    Youre lucky my people are unharmed , so Ill let this slide today .


    But if anything happens to them , Aspen wont be walking out of Jayrodale alive .

 Chapter 672

    Chapter 672 Chapter 672 Christina turned to Aspen , her expression uncertain and her voice trembling .


    Aspen , did Mr.


    Woods ¡­ really kill someone ? Aspen clutched her throat , her eyes filled with resentment .


    Mr.


    Woods actions are beyond my control .


    All I can say is that Andrew brought this on himself ! Christinas face twisted with anger .


    Andrew , all of this happened because you provoked Aspen in the first ce ! I told you long ago if youd just apologized to her and returned the money , this whole mess wouldve been over .


    But you just had to be stubborn , didnt you ? Who do you have to me but yourself ? Andrew sneered .


    Christina , I swear , youve gotten even dumber these days .


    Can you even tell right from wrong anymore ? How the hell are you running Stevens Corporation when you cant see the truth right in front of you ? He let out a coldugh , shaking his head .


    Then again , I shouldnt be surprised .


    I helped you and Stevens Corporation more times than I can count , but you never appreciated it .


    Instead , you chose to trust idiots , like Shawn and Harvey .


    How did that work out for you ? Christinas face flushed with embarrassment and rage .


    She shot back through gritted teeth , What help ? What did you ever do for me ? Dont act like you were some savior .


    I know exactly what youre trying to do you just want me to feel guilty , to be grateful to you ! She continued , Well , forget it .


    I , Christina Stevens , dont need your help , and you are certainly not worthy of giving it ! Her chest heaved with each angry breath , her emotions spiraling out of control .


    Andrew chuckled and shook his head .


    Christina , look at yourself .


    Youre no longer the poised , elegant CEO you pretend to be .


    Right now , you look like a bitter woman too scared to face reality .


    He added , Fine .


    Since youre so determined to stay blind , let me break it down for you .


    The South City Orphanage project ? I handed that to you on a silver tter .


    That time you went to Jayrodale Bank for a loan and nearly got assaulted ? I was the one who saved you .


    Mark stepping in to defuse the situation ? Yeah , that was because of my connections not Harveys pathetic attempts to impress you .


    You chose to believe Harveys lies and turned your back on me .


    In the end , you paid the price for that decision .


    He took a step forward , his voice sharp and cold .


    And lets not forget your whole family fawning over Shawn like he was some golden boy while treating me like garbage .


    Your mom and your brother both looked down on me like I was nothing .


    Well , guess what ? The Stevens family is nothing to me .


    Shawn ? Hes been lying low because hes scared that Ill go after him .


    Andrew did not stop there , saying , Remember when your family poured all that money into that doomed East Side project ? I warned you about it beforehand , didnt I ? But you all thought you were smarter than me .


    Meanwhile , Lauren , Fran , and I made a killing because I knew exactly where the city nned to develop next .


    While you were busy kissing up to the Weller family , I was already ahead of the game .


    His eyes glinted with satisfaction as Christina stood there , her mouth slightly open , speechless .


    One more thing , Andrew added with a smirk .


    If it werent for Mr.


    Stevens Senior helping me when I first arrived in Jayrodale , I wouldnt have lifted a single finger for the Stevens family .


    So let me make it crystal clear for you , Christina .


    The sess Stevens Corporation is enjoying today ? Its because of me , Youve been livingfortably off the empire I built , and not only did you never thank me , but you also had the audacity to call me unambitious , someone who couldnt keep up with your grand vision .


    Chapter 672 Andrews eyes were cold and sharp .


    Thats why I say youre an idiot , Christina .


    You just dont see it .


    Ive said my piece .


    You and the Stevens family ? Good luck youre gonna need it .


    With that , Andrew turned around and walked away without looking back .


    Christina stood frozen , her mind swirling as memories from the past flooded in .


    One by one , the moments Andrew mentioned resurfaced , fitting together like puzzle pieces .


    Her face grew pale , and a cold wave of dread washed over her .


    No ¡­ no , it cant be .


    Hes lying , she muttered , shaking her head .


    Hes just a doctor ¡­ a nobody .


    How could he have pulled all of that off ? This has to be a lie ¡­ it has to be ! Tears streamed down her face as she bolted toward the front door .


    She ran outside , her heart racing , only to see the taillights of Andrews car disappearing into the night .


    Her voice cracked as she screamed after him , Andrew , stop ! You need to tell me the truth ! You cant just leave it like this ! But the only response was the roar of the engine as his car vanished into the distance .


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 673

    Christina turned to Aspen, her expression uncertain and her voice trembling. ¡°Aspen, did Mr. Woods¡­ really kill someone?¡±


    Aspen clutched her throat, her eyes filled with resentment. Mr. Woods¡® actions are beyond my control. All I can say is that Andrew brought this on himself!¡±


    Christina¡¯s face twisted with anger. ¡°Andrew, all of this happened because you provoked Aspen in the first ce! I told you long ago¨Cif you¡¯d just apologized to her and returned the money, this whole mess would¡¯ve been over. But you just had to be stubborn, didn¡¯t you? Who do you have to me but yourself?¡±


    Andrew sneered. ¡°Christina, I swear, you¡¯ve gotten even dumber these days. Can you even tell right from wrong anymore? How the hell are you running Stevens Corporation when you can¡¯t see the truth right in front of you?¡±


    He let out a coldugh, shaking his head. ¡°Then again, I shouldn¡¯t be surprised. I helped you and Stevens Corporation more times than I can count, but you never appreciated it. Instead, you chose to trust idiots, like Shawn and Harvey. How did that work out for you?¡±


    Christina¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment and rage. She shot back through gritted teeth, ¡°What help? What did you ever do for me? Don¡¯t act like you were some savior. I know exactly what you¡¯re trying to do¨Cyou just want me to feel guilty, to be grateful to you!¡±


    She continued, ¡°Well, forget it. I, Christina Stevens, don¡¯t need your help, and you are certainly not worthy of giving it!¡±


    Her chest heaved with each angry breath, her emotions spiraling out of control.


    Andrew chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Christina, look at yourself. You¡¯re no longer the poised, elegant CEO you pretend to be. Right now, you look like a bitter woman too scared to face reality.¡±


    He added, ¡°Fine. Since you¡¯re so determined to stay blind, let me break it down for you. The South City Orphanage project? I handed that to you on a silver tter. That time you went to Jayrodale Bank for a loan and nearly got assaulted? I was the one who saved you.


    ¡°Mark stepping in to defuse the situation? Yeah, that was because of my connections¨Cnot Harvey¡¯s pathetic attempts to impress you. You chose to believe Harvey¡¯s lies and turned your back on me. In the end, you paid the price for that decision.¡±


    He took a step forward, his voice sharp and cold. ¡°And let¡¯s not forget your whole family fawning over Shawn like he was some golden boy while treating me like garbage. Your mom and your brother both looked down on me like I was nothing. Well, guess what? The Stevens family is nothing to me. Shawn? He¡¯s been lying low because he¡¯s scared that I¡¯ll go after him.¡±


    Andrew did not stop there, saying, ¡°Remember when your family poured all that money into that doomed East Side project? I warned you about it beforehand, didn¡¯t I? But you all thought you were smarter than me.


    ¡°Meanwhile, Lauren, Fran, and I made a killing because I knew exactly where the city nned to develop next. While you were busy kissing up to the Weller family, I was already ahead of the game.¡±


    His eyes glinted with satisfaction as Christina stood there, her mouth slightly open, speechless.


    ¡°One more thing,¡± Andrew added with a smirk. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Stevens Senior helping me when I first arrived in Jayrodale, I wouldn¡¯t have lifted a single finger for the Stevens family. So let me make it crystal clear for you, Christina. The sess Stevens Corporation is enjoying today? It¡¯s because of me,


    ¡°You¡¯ve been livingfortably off the empire I built, and not only did you never thank me, but you also had the audacity to call me unambitious, someone who couldn¡¯t keep up with your grand vision.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp. ¡°That¡¯s why I say you¡¯re an idiot, Christina. You just don¡¯t see it. I¡¯ve said my piece. You and the Stevens family? Good luck¨Cyou¡¯re gonna need it.¡±


    With that, Andrew turned around and walked away without looking back.


    Christina stood frozen, her mind swirling as memories from the past flooded in. One by one, the moments Andrew mentioned resurfaced, fitting together like puzzle pieces. Her face grew pale, and a cold wave of dread washed over her.


    ¡°No¡­ no,


    it can¡¯t be. He¡¯s lying,¡± she muttered, shaking her head. ¡°He¡¯s just a doctor¡­ a nobody. How could he have pulled all of that off?¡±


    ¡°This has to be a lie¡­ it has to be!¡± Tears streamed down her face as she bolted toward the front door.


    She ran outside, her heart racing, only to see the taillights of Andrew¡¯s car disappearing into the night.


    Her voice cracked as she screamed after him, ¡°Andrew, stop! You need to tell me the truth! You can¡¯t just leave it like this!¡±


    But the only response was the roar of the engine as his car vanished into the distance.

 Chapter 674

    ¡®Christie, don¡¯t listen to that loser¡¯s nonsense. He¡¯s just making stuff up to mess with you¨Cnone of it is true!¡± Irene said hurriedly, noticing her daughter¡¯s shaken expression.


    Leroy snorted. ¡°Christie, you¡¯re not actually buying Andrew¡¯s crap, are you? Come on, he really stood there and imed he built Stevens Corporation from the ground up. What a joke!¡±


    Christina did not respond. Her face had gone pale, her expression hollow and exhausted as her entire worldview began crumbling.


    Aspen stood quietly, her eyes filled with contemtion. She had always considered Stevens Corporation¡¯s rise from a small, struggling workshop to the powerhouse it was today an anomaly.


    For the longest time, she had assumed Christina was some kind of prodigy, a brilliant businesswoman who single- handedly made it happen. However, after working closely with her for a while, Aspen realized Christina was not as extraordinary as everyone believed.


    Sure, she was smart enough to handle her CEO duties, but to single¨Chandedly build an empire? Aspen had always been skeptical.


    Then, there was Irene and Leroy¨Cone was a greedy, self¨Cabsorbed woman obsessed with money, while the other was a spoiled, arrogant, rich boy with neither brains nor work ethic.


    All they ever did was beg Christina for money while prancing around in public like they were business royalty.


    Aspen shook her head. Two useless parasites like that could never have contribu


    Stevens Corporation¡¯s sess.


    anything meaningful to


    The only other family member of note was Dous, but the old man had retired long ago and barely paid attention to thepany anymore. Hence, all signs pointed to one thing: thepany¡¯s rise had been driven by someone working in the shadows.


    When Aspen connected the dots, there was only one logical candidate¨CAndrew. Thepany¡¯s golden era coincided perfectly with the time when Andrew was still with Christina.


    In fact, it was during that peak that Christina dumped him.


    And what happened afterward? Thepany did not crash, but the rapid growth slowed to a crawl.


    Aspen was certain now¨CAndrew was the invisible hand behind Stevens Corporation¡¯s sess.


    However, she kept these thoughts to herself and put on a reassuring smile, saying,


    tie, don¡¯t let Andrew¡¯s words get to you. It¡¯s just empty talk. Think about it. He didn¡¯t show a shred of proof, right?


    ¡°And you know better than anyone¨Csess isn¡¯t built on stories. You¡¯re the one who turned Stevens Corporation into what it is today. And breaking up with that freeloader was the smartest decision you ever made.¡±


    She added, ¡°If you let his lies mess with your head, you¡¯ll just end up falling into his trap. You¡¯re too smart for that, Christie.¡±


    Christina forced a faint smile, but the storm inside her did not calm. Andrew¡¯s words echoed through her mind like hailstones, sharp and icy, impossible to ignore.


    Whether he was lying or telling the truth, she had to find out. Taking a deep breath, she pulled out her phone.


    She murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s start with the first thing he said. I¡¯m going to find out if the South City project really came from Andrew¨Cor if Marvin gave it to me on his own.¡±


    +25 ONUS


    Irene rolled her eyes with a scoff. ¡°If Andrew really had that kind of influence, I¡¯d light a candle for him out of shock. That man¡¯s gotten way too full of himself. Christie, you need to expose him for the fraud he is!¡±

 Chapter 675

    Leroy snorted. ¡°Christie, go ahead and get to the bottom of it. I can¡¯t wait to see that bastard¡¯s face when you expose him for the fraud he is.¡±


    Not wanting to get dragged into the Stevens family¡¯s drama Aspen slipped away to her room and dialed Gordon¡¯s number. She warned him, ¡°Mr. Woods, you should be careful. Andrew mighte looking for you.¡±


    Gordon¡¯s voice came through the phone, cold and dismissive. ¡°If that kid wants toe die at my doorstep, I¡¯ll dly help him with that.¡±


    Aspen replied, ¡°Still, you should stay alert. I¡¯m worried Andrew might show up with some of the underground forces in Jayrodale to ambush you.¡±


    Gordon scoffed. ¡°Numbers mean nothing against someone at my level. If theye swarming like ants, I¡¯ll just retreat and pick them off one by er. It¡¯s nothing but a waste of my time.¡±


    Aspen¡¯s voice turned icy. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your good news, Mr. Woods.¡±


    Gordon chuckled darkly. ¡°Rx. Once I clean up the mess here in Jayrodale, I¡¯ll be heading back to Bridgefields. Taking care of a bunch of small¨Ctime punks? It¡¯s hardly worth my attention.¡±


    Aspen smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Woods. I won¡¯t let you make this trip in vain.¡±


    Meanwhile, at the Bamboo Hill Estate on the north side of the city, Andrew stepped out of his car and strode toward the wooden cabin ahead.


    Standing in the clearing in front of the cabin, he called out in a calm, unyielding voice, ¡°Gordon! Get out here and face your death!¡±


    The wooden door creaked open with a low, eerie groan. Then, a man stepped out¨CGordon, his back hunched beneath a grotesque lump of muscle, his face sharp and sinister. He let out a twisted, raspyugh.


    ¨C


    Gordonughed, ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve got some balls. Tell me how many people did you brought along? Go ahead and call them out. I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Andrew shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring anyone. It¡¯s just me


    Gordon¡¯s eyes narrowed. He let out a cold chuckle. ¡°Yeah, right. Like you¡¯d daree alone. I know your game¡ª you¡¯re trying to bait me into some kind of ambush, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Convinced he had unraveled Andrew¡¯s supposed trick, Gordon threw his head back andughed hoarsely.


    ¡°Andrew, you¡¯re still green. If you want to outsmart me, you¡¯ve got a long way to go,¡± he taunted. ¡°So why don¡¯t you just call out your little backup squad? It makes no difference to me. Killing one or killing them all¨Cit¡¯s all the same!¡±


    Andrew¡¯s expression did not change. In two long strides, he closed the distance between them. He said coldly, ¡°I already told you¨CI came alone. Or are you really so paranoid? Always scared of being ambushed.¡±


    He mocked, ¡°You should¡¯ve thought this through. For me to deal with a hunchbacked coward like you, why the hell would I need backup?¡±


    Without warning, Andrewunched a punch straight at Gordon¡¯s face. The move was simple, direct, and brutal.


    Gordon¡¯s face twisted with rage. ¡°You arrogant punk! You¡¯ve gone too far! You¡¯re digging your own grave!¡±


    He threw up both palms to block the punch and twisted his body to counterattack.


    With a guttural snarl, Gordon unleashed his signature technique¨Cguebringer¡¯s Palm.


    It was a deadly strike, one that had earned him a reputation as a martial arts legend. He could not believe Andrew dared to take him so lightly.


    Who the hell charges in without a n? Was this kid really so reckless, or just in suicidal?


    Before long, the two palms collided with a deafening impact.


    A sharp, pulsing shockwave rippled through the air. Gordon¡¯s eyes widened as a strange, piercing force surged through his arms. Soon, a dull pain crept along his veins, like something was trying to burst them apart from the inside.


    He exhaled through clenched teeth and quickly stepped back, his face tight with disbelief.


    have


    ¡°You actually dared to block my guebringer¡¯s Palm head on?¡± he rasped, eyes locked on Andrew. ¡°Do you a death wish? Don¡¯t you know that even a single touch could poison your bloodstream, destroy your organs, and weaken your strength?¡± 2

 Chapter 676

    Andrew nced at his palm, where a faint ck mark had appeared¨Cthe toxic imprint of Gordon¡¯s


    guebringer¡¯s Palm. However, with a slight shift of his internal energy, the venomous mark dissolved into nothing, as though it had never existed.


    ¡°Your so¨Ccalled guebringer¡¯s Palm feels more like an itch,¡± Andrew stated coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not even worth mentioning.¡±


    With that, he lunged forward. His voice dropped to a frigid growl as he taunted, ¡°That was just a warm¨Cup, Gordon. So what if you¡¯re a peak senior grandmaster? Killing you will be child¡¯s y!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them exchanged over a dozen ferocious blows.


    ¡°You insolent brat!¡± Gordon bellowed, enraged. ¡°I swear I¡¯ll crush you under my palm!¡±


    However, Andrew pressed the attack relentlessly, forcing Gordon to retreat with every strike.


    On the other hand, Gordon¡¯s anger red. He was supposed to be the dominant one here, the predator toying with his prey. He had expected Andrew to cower, maybe beg for mercy¨Cbut instead, this young punk came at him like a battering ram, with no fear and no patience for games.


    Gordon¡¯s pride, his identity as a peak senior grandmaster, took a massive hit. He was a warrior who had terrorized the northern region for decades. Being treated like an afterthought by a younger man was something he could not stand.


    Yet, no matter how he tried to regain control, Andrew¡¯s attacks crashed down like relentless waves, each strike heavier than thest. The power was monstrous¨Clike an unyielding tide, growing stronger with every move.


    ¡°You little bastard!¡± Gordon roared, desperation creeping into his voice. ¡°Die already!¡±


    Driven by humiliation, he threw both hands forward with a guttural shout. Two palms surged toward Andrew, both charged with his most lethal move¨Cguebringer¡¯s Palm.


    Using the technique twice in quick session drained him, but he was certain it would end the fight.


    Even if Andrew did not die from the impact, the toxins should ravage his body from within, turning his blood into poison and rendering him helpless.


    The air cracked as the palms connected with Andrew¡¯s defenses. However, Andrew remained standing,pletely unscathed. His expression did not even shift.


    ¡°Hunchbacked fool,¡± he said with a mocking smirk. ¡°Is that the best your so¨Ccalled peak senior grandmaster status can do?¡±


    He stepped forward and threw a single punch. The blow mmed into Gordon¡¯s chest with terrifying force. The sickening sound of snapping ribs echoed through the clearing.


    Gordon¡¯s eyes bulged as a thick stream of blood surged up his throat and burst from his mouth. He staggered backward, both hands clutching his shattered ribs.


    ¡°This¡­ this isn¡¯t possible,¡± he gasped, his voice trembling with disbelief.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not just a junior grandmaster¡­ not even a senior grandmaster¡­ you¡¯ve gone beyond that¡­ you¡¯re¡­¡±


    His face contorted in horror as the realization hit.


    Andrew¡¯s gaze remained icy. ¡°Back at Moonlit Apothecary, you thought I couldn¡¯t kill you, didn¡¯t you? Hunchbacked fool, you were wrong. I could have killed you at any time. I just wasn¡¯t ruthless enough back then.¡±


    ¡°But you made the one mistake you shouldn¡¯t have,¡± Andrew continued, stepping closer with each word.


    ¡°You followed that idiot Aspen¡¯s orders and went after my people. And for that¡­ I¡¯m sending you straight to hell.¡±


    Andrew rushed forward, his aura sharp and suffocating.


    Cold dread gripped Gordon¡¯s heart. He had faced death countless times over his 30¨Cyear reign in the north, yet nothing had ever frightened him like this.


    The icy sensation shot down his spine, raising the hair on the back of his neck.


    ¡°Andrew¡­ I admit you¡¯re stronger than I expected,¡± rasped, his voice shaking. ¡°But I am Gordon Woods! I dominated the northern underground for three decades. I might be old¡­ but I¡¯m not defenseless!¡±

 Chapter 677

    Gordon staggered backward, his eyes wide with fear as he gasped out, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just end this here? Let¡¯s call it even. If you push me too far, I¡¯ll fight to the death¨Cand I guarantee you won¡¯t walk away unscathed.¡±


    He was retreating frantically now, his voice trembling beneath the bravado. Survival, not pride, was his priority. Facing Aspen¡¯s disappointment was one thing¨Cbut losing his life was another matter entirely.


    More than that, Gordon was struggling to process the reality in front of him. Jayrodale was supposed to be a stagnant backwater town. How had a terrifying powerhouse like Andrew emerged from this ce?


    He thought returning from Bridgefields after years in hiding would allow him to dominate this city easily. Instead, he had stumbled into a nightmare¨Ca young monster who dismantled him with brutal efficiency. The realization gnawed at his sanity. His entire worldview, built on decades of superiority, was copsing. Andrew¡¯s voice cut through the tension, cold and unforgiving. ¡°Now you want to call it even? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a littlete for that?¡±


    His eyes gleamed as he closed the gap in an instant.


    Before Gordon could react, Andrew¡¯s hands blurred, striking multiple points across his torso with pinpoint t precision. Each blownded with a sickening crack, shattering bone and rupturing ligaments.


    Gordon screamed, the sound raw and primal, as agony exploded through his body.


    Andrew ignored the man¡¯s cries. He flipped his wrist, and three silver needles appeared between his fingers. Without hesitation, he drove them into the grotesque hump on Gordon¡¯s back.


    The needles pierced deep into the swollen tissue. Immediately, three jets of foul, ck blood shot from the wounds, releasing a pungent, toxic stench into the night air


    Gordon howled in agony and turned to flee, relying on his legs, the only limbs still functioning.


    Andrew did not move. He simply stood there, watching with cold indifference as Gordon hobbled away, desperate and broken.


    ¡°You can try running,¡± Andrew said, voice calm and measured. ¡°But you won¡¯t get far. I¡¯ve already pierced your death node¨Cyou¡¯re living on borrowed time.¡±


    ¡°And if you¡¯re wondering why it feels familiar,¡± he continued, tilting his head slightly, ¡°it¡¯s because I tampered with it back at Moonlit Apothecary. It was a warning. One you were too arrogant to heed.¡±


    ¡°You should¡¯ve left my people alone. But you didn¡¯t. And now you¡¯ll pay for that choice.¡±


    As his final word fell, Gordon¡¯s back gave a grotesque shudder. With a sickening pop, the hump on his back exploded, spraying his entire body with the toxic, corrosive blood.


    ¡°No!¡± Gordon screamed, his voice shrill with terror. The poison ate through his skin instantly, ck veins spiderwebbing across his body.


    The pain was unimaginable. He copsed to his knees, clutching his chest as his skin sizzled and disintegrated.


    ¡°Please¡­ Andrew¡­ please,¡± he begged, his voice raw and broken. ¡°Spare me. I¡¯ll do anything anything you want!


    Andrew did not answer. He simply turned away, walked to his car, and started the engine.


    With a single press of the elerator, the vehicle roared to life and sped away from Bamboo Hill Estate.


    Behind him, Gordon¡¯s body convulsed on the ground. Desperately, he shoved fistfuls of detox pills into his mouth, choking on them as they dissolved into foam.


    Yet, it was useless. The toxin coursing through his veins was far beyond any remedy. His eyes rolled back as he convulsed violently.


    Within five agonizing minutes, his body copsed, lifeless. Even then, the poison did not stop.


    The skin melted away, followed by muscle, tendons, and finally, bone. Half an hourter, the only thing left of Gordon was a bubbling pool of ck, rancid sludge.


    Back at the Stevens mansion, Aspen nced at the darkening sky. By now, she figured Gordon had already taken care of Andrew.


    Hours had passed¨Csurely the fight was over. Andrew was probably just a rotting corpse by now.


    Unable to suppress her curiosity any longer, she dialed Gordon¡¯s number. However, there was no answer.


    Her brows knitted together, and she muttered, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s still busy finishing the job.¡±


    Gordon was meticulous. He would not just kill Andrew¨Che would destroy the evidence and erase every trace of the body.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Aspen said to herself. ¡°He¡¯s probably dealing with the body right now.¡±

 Chapter 678

    Aspen thought for a moment, then let out a cold, satisfiedugh. She decided to wait a little longer before calling Gordon again.


    Now that Andrew was finally out of the picture, the suffocating frustration she had been feeling for weeks seemed to lift, and she was in a much better mood.


    Meanwhile, Christina was on a call with Owen Maloney from Wealthroller Investments.


    ¡°Mr. Maloney, this is Christina Stevens. I was wondering if could possibly speak with Mr. Yates¡­ if he has a moment?¡±


    Her voice was cautious, almost nervous. Wealthroller Investments was a powerhouse, and she knew she had to tread carefully.


    Owen had overseen the South City Orphanage project and had previously liaised with the Stevens family, but his tone remained indifferent.


    He asked, ¡°What do you need to speak with Mr. Yates about Ms. Stevens?¡±


    Christina hesitated, gripping the phone tighter. ¡°I¨CI¡¯d like to ask him something about Andrew.¡±


    There was a pause on the other end. When Owen spoke again, his voice hadpletely shifted¨Cfrom dismissive to sharp and attentive. ¡°Hold on, Ms. Stevens. I¡¯ll get Mr. Yates on the line right away.¡±


    Christina¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She wondered why Owen¡¯s attitude had changed so drastically the moment she mentioned Andrew.


    He had treated her like an unimportant small¨Ctimer moments ago, despite her being the CEO of Stevens Corporation. Yet, as soon as Andrew¡¯s name came up, his entire demeanor flipped.


    Could Andrew really be someone important to Marvin?


    While she was lost in thought, a deep, gravelly voice came through the phone.


    ¡°This is Marvin Yates. What can I do for you, Ms. Stevens?¡±


    Christina felt her palms grow mmy. She quickly said, ¡°I¨CI¡¯m so sorry to bother you, Mr. Yates. I just¡­ I just wanted to ask if the South City Orphanage project was, um. was it Andrew who convinced you to give it to us?¡±


    Marvin chuckled dryly. ¡°So, you want to know how yourpany managed to get that project, huh? Well, you might not want to hear the truth, Ms. Stevens¨Cbut yes. It was your ex, the man you dismissed like trash, who got me to hand it over.¡±


    He continued, ¡°Do you really think I would have bothered with a smallpany like Stevens Corporation otherwise? Do you think Ick people begging to work with me? Please.


    ¡°If I so much as snap my fingers, business leaders across Jayrodale¨Cand even across the entire Gabo Creek region -would fall over themselves trying to partner with me.¡±


    Christina¡¯s heart pounded in her chest. She had braced herself for this possibility, yet hearing Marvin confirm it so bluntly still hit like a sledgehammer.


    Andrew had not lied¨Cthe South City project really had been his doing. However, she still could not understand how.


    How did a supposedly insignificant, ¡°useless¡± man convince a tycoon like Marvin to hand over a high¨Cprofile development project to Stevens Corporation?


    Was Andrew more than just a disposable pawn in Marvin¡¯swork as the rumors suggested?


    ¡°Mr. Yates, I¡¯m so sorry to take more of your time,¡± she ventured hesitantly. ¡°But¡­ could you tell me what exactly Andrew is to you?¡±


    There was a beat of silence. Then, Marvin let out a low, scornfulugh.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re curious? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bitte for that, Ms. Stevens?¡± he said, his tone dripping with disdain.


    ¡°If you¡¯d asked me that when you were still with him, I might¡¯ve humored you. Hell, I would¡¯ve smiled and chatted with you for hours out of respect. After all, back then, you were his woman¡ªand that meant something to me.¡±


    ¡°But now?¡± Marvin¡¯s voice hardened. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a CEO of a small, second¨Cratepany. Whatever status you once had through him is gone. Tell me, Ms. Stevens¨Cwhat makes you.think you have the right to ask me about iny rtionship with Andrew?¡±


    Christina¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°I¨CI¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Yates!¡± she stammered, panic flooding her voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to overstep. Please don¡¯t be angry. I¨CI won¡¯t ask anymore.¡±


    Marvin¡¯s voice turned icy. ¡°Good. Because you have no need and no right¡ªto know.¡±


    ¡°But I will tell you this, Christina,¡± he added, voice slowing for emphasis. ¡°You once had the world¡¯s greatest man standing at your side. The strongest. The most capable. And you let him slip through your fingers. By giving him up, you didn¡¯t just lose a rtionship¨Cyou lost everything.¡± 1

 Chapter 679

    The line went dead as Marvin hung up without giving Christina the chance to say another word.


    She sat there, the phone still pressed to her ear, her mind utterly nk. Marvin¡¯s parting words echoed through


    her skull like a relentless drumbeat.


    ¡°Christina, by giving him up, you didn¡¯t just lose a rtionship¨Cyou lost everything.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she whispered to herself, gripping the phone tighter. ¡°No, my judgment wasn¡¯t wrong. Andrew waszy. He had no ambition. We didn¡¯t match anymore¨CI made the right decision¡­ I did the right thing.¡±


    Yet, no matter how many times she repeated the words, the doubts gnawed deeper. Denial was always the first response when confronted with a painful truth. People instinctively clung to their own version of events, unwilling to admit they had misjudged, unwilling to face the consequences of their choices.


    Her breath quickened, and before she could think twice, she dialed another number. This time, she called Mark¡¯s office.


    ¡°Hello, this is Mark Thatcher,¡± came the familiar, steady voice on the other end.


    ¡°Mr. Thatcher, this is Christina Stevens from Stevens Corporation,¡± she said, forcing calm into her tone. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to bother you, but I was hoping you could help me with something. It¡¯s about¡­ Andrew Lloyd.¡±


    There was a pause. Then, Mark asked in a surprised tone, ¡°You¡¯re calling me just to ask about Mr. Lloyd?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Christina said quickly. ¡°I know it sounds unusual, but this is really important to me. Please, if you have a moment.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Mark said, his tone softening. ¡°What exactly would you like to know? I¡¯ll tell you what I can, though I know little about his personal affairs.¡±


    Christina swallowed hard. ¡°A while back, when Jayrodale Bank tried to deny us that loan, and you stepped in to help¡­ was it Harvey Weller who asked you to intervene?¡±


    Mark chuckled lightly. ¡°Ms. Stevens, you¡¯ve got that part all wrong. Harvey? Please. The man might have the Weller family name, but he doesn¡¯t have the influence to summon me. That day at the bank? Mr. Lloyd called me. He made one phone call, and I came right away. Simple as that.¡±


    Christina went numb when she realized it was Andrew, not Harvey, who had saved her. Her lips trembled as she forced out her next question. ¡°Mr. Thatcher, I also heard that you were seriously injuredst year. Is it true that Andrew saved your life?¡±


    Mark replied, ¡°Yes. That¡¯s absolutely true. I owe my life to Mr. Lloyd. In fact, Ms. Stevens, I¡¯d say Mr. Lloyd is the most remarkable man in all of Jayrodale right now.¡±


    His tone grew more thoughtful as he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve heard bits and pieces about you two. What can I say? Fate is fickle. But don¡¯t let regret consume you. At least from what I¡¯ve seen, Mr. Lloyd never once wronged you. He never wronged Stevens Corporation, either.


    ¡°More than once, he pulled yourpany back from financial ruin. You might not have known it, but he was always making sure you and your business stayed afloat. And now? Well¡­ whatever history you two had, it¡¯s over. But one thing is clear¨CMr. Lloyd is a man who stands tall, a man worth knowing. And when he was with you, Ms. Stevens¡­ he never let you


    down.¡®


    Christina did not even remember how the call ended. Her hands felt numb as she slowly lowered the phone.


    She realized Andrew had told the truth¨Che was the one who built Stevens Corporation¡¯s sess, and he was the


    reason she had her CEO position.


    His connections reached into the highest circles, including Marvin, the wealthiest man in Jayrodale, and Mark Thatcher, the most influential figure in the city¡¯s political and financial sectors. They both respected Andrew and spoke of him as someone far beyond her reach.


    C


    14

 Chapter 680

    With a dull thud, Christina¡¯s phone slipped from her trembling hands and hit the floor. Her legs gave out, and she copsed onto the ground, her body drained of all strength.


    Everything was true, which meant she had been blind. Completely, utterly blind.


    But how? She had thought she knew Andrew inside and out and had been convinced he was an unambitious man who did not deserve to stand beside her.


    Yet, in the end, it was she who had been standing outside the gates of the truth, unable to see what was right in front of her.


    Was she really as foolish as Andrew had imed?


    A storm of thoughts spiraled through her mind, and she cried out as she clutched her head, overwhelmed by the unbearable realization. (1


    Irene and Leroy rushed to her side, their faces stricken with rm.


    ¡°Christie! What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re scaring me!¡± Irene cried, gripping her daughter¡¯s arms. ¡°Are you feeling sick? Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡±


    ¡°Christie, you look awful!¡± Leroy added, his voice filled with concern. ¡°Did that bastard Andrew do something to you again? Just say the word, and I¡¯ll hunt him down myself!¡®


    Their anxious voices barely registered in Christina¡¯s ears.


    It took her a long moment topose herself before she finally muttered, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ this has nothing to do with Andrew. I just¡­ I have a lot on my mind that I can¡¯t figure out.¡±


    She shook her head and forced herself to stand, though her brows remained furrowed, and her thoughts continued to churn. Every moment she shared with Andrew came flooding back, leaving her heart tangled in a mess of


    emotions.


    Irene scowled. ¡°Christie, I¡¯ve told you before¨Cyou shouldn¡¯t believe a single word that loser says. You¡¯re only like this because you¡¯re overthinking things. That man is nothing but a liar, and you¡¯re wasting your time dwelling on him!¡±


    She continued, ¡°My precious daughter, you¡¯re the CEO of Stevens Corporation, the backbone of the Stevens family! If something happens to you, what will happen to me and your brother?¡±


    Tears welled up in Irene¡¯s eyes as she began wailing dramatically.


    Meanwhile, Christina¡¯s head throbbed with frustration. She snapped, ¡°Mom, can you stop crying already? Don¡¯t we have enough problems right now? Do you really have to make things worse?¡±


    She turned away before Irene could protest and immediately sought out Aspen.


    ¡°Aspen,e with me to the Weller family estate,¡± Christina said, her voice tight with determination.


    Aspen arched a brow. ¡°Christie, you cut ties with the Weller family ages ago. Why do you want to go back now?¡±


    Christina let out a forcedugh. ¡°You¡¯ll probably think I¡¯m ridiculous, but I need to see Harvey, I need to confirm something.¡±


    Aspen¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. ¡°Let me guess¨Cit¡¯s about Andrew, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Christina hesitated before nodding. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s about him.¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t want to believe it,¡± she admitted, her voice growing softer. ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe that I was wrong about him all along. So I need to hear it one more time. I need proof¨Cproof that I didn¡¯t misjudge him.¡±


    Aspen crossed her arms and studied Christina for a moment. She asked, ¡°And what if Harvey gives you that proof? What if he confirms that you did misjudge Andrew?¡±


    She pressed on, ¡°Christie, will you regret it then? Will you hate yourself for the choice you made?¡± Christina¡¯s body tensed. A bitter smile tugged at her lips as she mumbled, ¡°Honestly¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Aspen smirked as she thought, ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter what truth you uncover. Andrew is dead. Nothing can change that.¡®


    Nheless, she was in a good mood. So, if Christina wanted to waste her time chasing ghosts, Aspen was more than happy to humor her.


    She simply replied, ¡°Alright, Christie. I¡¯ll go with you to the Weller family. But be prepared. Even if Andrew really did do all those things for you, even if he was more than you ever realized¨Cit¡¯s toote. You two are onpletely different paths now. There¡¯s no going back.¡±

 Chapter 681

    Christina let out a deep breath; her expression strained with unease. ¡°I just hope I didn¡¯t make the wrong decision back then.¡±


    Aspen did not bother to answer. Whether Christina admitted it or not, the truth was already clear.


    Yet, here she was¨Cdesperately clinging to the belief that she had been right all along. It wasughable. No, it was downright pathetic.


    Aspen found it amusing, but in a way, she was the same. She had been crushed by Andrew time and time again, only to refuse to ept it.


    She had also kept chasing after her so¨Ccalled dignity, convinced that she, Aspen of Bridgefields¡® Stevens family, could never lose. In the end, she and Christina were not so different.


    The two women soon arrived at the Weller family estate.


    Harvey had not seen Christina in a while, but the moment she walked through the door, he smirked.


    He teased, ¡°Christie, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯vee to your senses and decided to crawl back to me. If that¡¯s the case, I might be willing to give you another chance. Bring Stevens Corporation under my name, and I¡¯ll make sure your family is set for life.¡±


    Christina shot him with a look of pure disgust. ¡°Harvey, you¡¯re nothing but a perverted scumbag who sleeps with his own stepmother. Just hearing your voice makes my skin crawl!¡±


    Harvey¡¯s smirk instantly darkened, his jaw tightening. ¡°If you¡¯re not here to beg, then what the hell do you want, you bitch? Whatever it is, I don¡¯t have time for it. But don¡¯t worry¨Conce I¡¯m done with my business, I¡¯ll make sure to crush the Stevens family properly.¡±


    Aspen scoffed. ¡°You can try, Harvey. But if you so much asy a finger on Christie, I¡¯ll make sure the entire Weller family burns to the ground.¡±


    Harvey let out a mockingugh. ¡°Aspen, drop the act. Do you really think your Bridgefields¡® Stevens family scares me? Anyway, just say what you need to say, and then get the hell out.¡±


    Christina ignored his hostility and got straight to the point. ¡°Harvey, back at Jayrodale Bank, you lied about calling Mr. Thatcher to help me, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Harvey leaned back, his smirk returning. He mocked, ¡°Took you long enough to figure that out. Christina, you really are exactly what Andrew said you were¨Cjust a pretty face with no brains to match.¡±


    He continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. I never had the power to call Mr. Thatcher. That was all Andrew. After saving Thatcher¡¯s life, he became one of his most trusted people. That bastard got lucky¨Chis entire life has been one stroke of dumb luck after another.¡±


    Christina barely processed thest part of Harvey¡¯s words. All she heard was Andrew had been important from the very beginning.


    She took a slow breath, her heart pounding. ¡°Then let me ask you something else¨Cwhenever the Stevens family was in trouble, you weren¡¯t the one who stepped in to help us, were you?¡±


    Harvey rolled his eyes and looked at her like she was an idiot. He scoffed, ¡°Do you even have to ask? Why the hell would I help the Stevens family? Sure, back then, I wanted to get you into my bed, so I made a few small efforts to impress you. But every time I tried to take the spotlight, that bastard Andrew got in my way!¡±


    His voice grew sharper, tinged with resentment. ¡°And if that wasn¡¯t enough, on the very day I became head of the Weller family, Andrew walked in and nearly crippled my family¡¯s elders. Then, just when I thought I¡¯d finally get rid of your precious Stevens family, Andrew swooped in again and bailed you out.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, yourpany would have gone under long ago. And you?¡± Harvey licked his lips, a lecherous grin spreading across his face.


    ¡°You¡¯d already be in my bed. Those long legs of yours, that cold, untouchable face¡­ I could y with you for years and never get bored.¡±


    His eyes darkened with lust, his greedy gaze raking over her body. It had been too long since he had Serena to satisfy him, and now, standing before him, was Christina the one woman he had always wanted to break.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 682

    Christinapletely ignored Harvey¡¯s vile words because, at that moment, her mind was in utter chaos.


    She had no choice but to believe it¨Cwhether she wanted to ept it or not. Andrew had helped the Stevens family countless times, and it turned out that her position as CEO, even her very survival, had all been thanks to him.


    Everything she thought she knew was wrong. It was her arrogance and prejudice that had hurt the one man who should have belonged to her all along.


    Harvey made no effort to hide his venomous amusement as he mocked, ¡°Christina, are you finally waking up? Do you finally see how amazing Andrew was?¡±


    Heughed and added, ¡°Too bad, though. Andrew is already soaring high, and he doesn¡¯t feel anything for you anymore. Compared to Lauren or Francesca, don¡¯t you think they¡¯re all better than you?


    ¡°They¡¯ve got better backgrounds, better connections¨Cwhat do you have left? Nothing. So instead of being stubborn, why not just give in and marry into the Weller family?¡±


    His eyes gleamed as he took a slow, lustful look at Christina¡¯s legs and chest.


    To him, those were the parts he desired the most¨Cwhat he longed to ravage, to conquer. He imagined the proud, ice cold woman writhing beneath him,pletely at his mercy.


    That, to Harvey, was a man¡¯s highest achievement¨Cbreaking her, making her submit, fulfilling his deepest, most twisted desire for domination.


    He said, ¡°What do you think? If we join forces, you¡¯ll be my wife, and with the Weller family¡¯s backing, you can p Andrew in the face. Show him that you¡¯ve moved on, that you¡¯re living far better than he ever could.


    ¡°And me? I¡¯ll have you in my arms and bring glory back to my family. A win¨Cwin for both of us.¡±


    Christina¡¯s heart burned with regret, frustration, and an unspoken, indescribable resentment. Her emotions were tangled in a storm of anger and bitterness.


    Moreover, hearing Harvey¡¯s taunting words only added fuel to the fire. She could not hold back any longer¨Cher handshed out, pping him hard across the face.


    ¡°Harvey, listen to me and listen well. No matter how low I fall, I will never give you a single chance. You¡¯re nothing but a worthless piece of trash, a disgusting animal!¡®


    Her voice was ice¨Ccold as she spat the words, ring at him with pure hatred.


    Harvey clutched his stinging cheek, his jaw tightening as he snarled, ¡°Christina, if it weren¡¯t for Aspen and that damn hunchback old man guarding the Stevens family right now, I would have already tortured you!¡±


    The only reason he had not made a move on the Stevens family yet was because of Gordon¡¯s presence.


    Aspen smirked yfully and said, ¡°Good, as long as you know what you¡¯re dealing with, Harvey. But let me tell you something¨CAndrew, Rodney, and you? None of you will escape my grasp!¡°.


    Harvey let out a coldugh. ¡°That old cripple might be untouchable for now, but as for you, Aspen? If you dare toe knocking on my door, let¡¯s see if the Weller family will let you walk out alive.¡±


    Then, he turned back to Christina, his eyes dark and filled with bitter hatred. ¡°Christina, you¡¯d better pray that the Stevens family always has someone strong protecting them Because the moment I get the chance, I will make sure you, that pathetic excuse of a mother, and your useless little brother all know what real suffering is!¡±


    He continued, ¡°You probably never even realized it, but the only reason you¡¯ve been livingfortably, acting


    like some untouchable, elegant CEO, was because Andrew was there to protect you,


    ¡°But now? Without him, the Stevens family is just an easy target, a juicy piece of meat for anyone to sink their teeth into. I was just unlucky that I didn¡¯t get to devour you first¨Cotherwise, by now, you would¡¯ve been nothing more than a filthy whore!¡±


    Christina snapped, and she screamed at the top of her lung, her blood¨Cred eyes zing with fury, ¡°You disgusting beast! Shut up! Shut the hell up!¡±

 Chapter 683

    Harvey grew even more delighted, bursting intoughter. What¡¯s wrong? Did I strike a nerve? Did I dig into that dark, shameful corner of your heart?¡±


    He mocked ¡°Christina, are you finally realizing what aplete fool you¡¯ve been? Do you feel like the pathetic woman who brought this all on herself? Andrew treated you well and gave the Stevens family respect, but you were too blind to appreciate it¨Cyou pushed him away.


    ¡°And now, look at you. The Stevens family is struggling at every turn, surviving only because you¡¯re clinging to the Bridgefields¡® Stevens family for dear life. That¡¯s why when Aspen was crushed the moment she stepped into Jayrodale, your family had to bite their tongue and endure ¡±


    His voice turned colder, eyes glinting with malice as he continued to tear into her.


    ¡°But if Andrew were still around, things would be different. The Stevens family would have grown much stronger by now, and you wouldn¡¯t be in this mess. But too bad¨CAndrew isn¡¯t yours anymore. He belongs to Lauren or maybe Francesca. Either way, he¡¯s long gone.


    ¡°Remember how you trusted me? How you stood by my side and went after Andrew, hurting him again and again? I bet Andrew was devastated. He probably thinks you¡¯re a hopeless idiot¨Cjust a pretty face with nothing inside that head of yours.¡±


    Harvey chuckled darkly. ¡°In fact, I should be thanking you, Christina. Without your stupidity, I never would¡¯ve won against Andrew, not even a couple of times.¡±


    Christina¡¯s voice cracked as she roared, ¡°You liar! You filthy animal! I never wanted to hurt Andrew! Who the hell do you think you are? You never won against him¨Cyou never could!¡±


    Yet, her fury only fueled Harvey¡¯s sick pleasure. The more she cursed him, the more heughed.


    He sneered. ¡°Go ahead. Scream, curse me out. Let it all out. At the end of the day, it wasn¡¯t me who messed up. It was you, Christina. You im you never tried to hurt Andrew, but your actions said otherwise. You hurt him more than anyone else ever could, and you know it.


    ¡°I almost feel sorry for Andrew. He wasted his time protecting a family as worthless as the Stevens. Your mother¡¯s a coward, your brother¡¯s an ipetent fool, and you? You¡¯re just a self¨Crighteous, clueless woman who couldn¡¯t tell a friend from a snake.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your help, I never would¡¯ve had the chance to strut around and act like I was a match for Andrew. You practically handed me the victory yourself!¡±


    Christina¡¯s tears poured down her face as she clutched her head, her mind unraveling beneath the weight of his words. She screamed, ¡°Stop it! Stop talking! I said stop!¡±


    Her sobs turned into wild shrieks. ¡°You bastard! You disgusting piece of trash! I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Blinded by rage, she lunged at Harvey, her eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Aspen reacted just in time, grabbing her around the waist and pulling her away from the Weller residence.


    ¡°Christina, snap out of it!¡± Aspen shouted, holding her tightly as she thrashed in his arms. ¡°Get a grip! None of this is your fault¨Cyou didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±


    However, Christina broke downpletely. She buried her face in her hands, sobbing uncontrobly. ¡°Aspen, really messed up. I med Andrew for everything¡­ but he was the one saving us all along.¡±


    I


    She continued, ¡°He¡¯s surpassed me, leaving me far behind. And all this time¡­ I was the clown. I thought I was


    capable and that I had built the Stevens Corporation with my own strength. But it was him¨Cit was Andrew every single time¡±


    Her voice cracked with self¨Cloathing. ¡°I was so blind. I¡¯m such an idiot¡­ such a pathetic, worthless woman.¡±


    Lost in despair, Christina raised her hand and pped herself across the face with brutal force.

 Chapter 684

    Aspen¡¯s face darkened with anger as she barked, ¡°Christie, you listen to me. You are not any less than Andrew. ¡°The decision you made back then wasn¡¯t wrong. You¡¯re Christina Stevens, the elegant CEO of the Stevens Corporation. Are you really willing to admit that you were blind, that you misjudged Andrew so badly?¡±


    For a moment, Christina hesitated, confusion flickering across her tear¨Cstreaked face. She shook her head. ¡°No¡­ of course I don¡¯t want to admit that I was blind, that I couldn¡¯t see what was right in front of me.¡±


    She mumbled, ¡°But what¡¯s the point in denying it when the truth is so obvious? I was wrong¨Chorribly, irredeemably wrong.¡±


    A bitter, brokenugh escaped her lips. The proud, confident woman she once was faded like the closing credits of a movie. All that remained was sorrow, regret, and a hollow sense of defeat.


    Aspen let out a cold short. ¡°Christie, you¡¯re too kind¨Cyou always me yourself for other people¡¯s mistakes. Think about it. Andrew¡¯s the one snuggling up to Lauren and Francesca now, living off those women like some gold¨Cdigger. And you? You¡¯re the victim here.


    ¡°If he really loved you, he never would¡¯ve left. He would¡¯ve stayed, would¡¯ve fought for you. So stop it you didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    Tears streamed down Christina¡¯s face. ¡°But I was the one who broke up with him¡­ I was the one who turned cold right before our wedding. I destroyed his heart, Aspen. I¨CI was a blind, arrogant woman chasing after vanity and ambition.¡±


    Aspen¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°And you ever think maybe this pathetic breakdown of yours is exactly what Andrew wants to see? Let¡¯s say you hurt him¨Cso what? People make mistakes. Nobody¡¯s perfect.¡±


    She argued, ¡°If Andrew truly loved you, would he have called you an idiot? Would he have turned around and run straight into Lauren¡¯s arms? No real man would give up so easily. He clearly didn¡¯t deserve you. And what kind of man runs off the moment he doesn¡¯t get what he wants? If you¡¯d married him, you¡¯d be the one suffering now. You got lucky, trust me.¡±


    Christina¡¯s mind spiraled into confusion. Aspen¡¯s twisted words wormed their way into her thoughts like poison.


    ¡°Do you really think so, Aspen?¡± she whispered, her voice trembling.


    ¡°Of course I do,¡± Aspen answered with certainty. ¡°Everyone knows how exceptional you are, Christie. You made one mistake¨Cbig deal. You misjudged Andrew¨Cso what? He¡¯s a man, isn¡¯t he? Where¡¯s his maturity? His patience?¡±


    She added, ¡°Look at Harvey¨Che¡¯s trash, sure¨Cbut even he can¡¯t forget you. And you? If you gave the word, you¡¯d have wealthy heirs, CEOs, and hotshot investors tripping over themselves just to get a date with you. Finding a man is easy. You know what they say: there are plenty of fish in the sea.¡±


    His twisted logic seeped into Christina¡¯s heart. She wiped away her tears and slowly nodded, mumbling, ¡°Aspen, you¡¯re right. I might¡¯ve misjudged Andrew, but it wasn¡¯t all my fault. All I wanted was to chase after something bigger to build something with my own two hands. 1


    ¡°I had dreams, ambition, a vision for sess. How was that wrong? No, I wasn¡¯t wrong. No one should ever be shamed for chasing their dreams. I need to find Andrew¡­ I need to talk to him and set things straight.¡±


    Aspen¡¯s face twisted with concern. ¡°Wait, Christie¡­ you¡¯re not seriously thinking about getting back with him, are you?¡±


    Christina went quiet for a long moment, then shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the future holds for us. But I do


    know this: I¡¯ll prove to Andrew and myself that even without him, I can carve out my own sess.¡±

 Chapter 685

    Aspen gave a satisfied nod. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit. That¡¯s the Christie I know. Don¡¯t worry. With me by your side, Stevens Corporation will rise stronger than ever.¡±


    Christina forced a weak smile. ¡°Yeah¡­ at this point, the only way I can reim my dignity is through my career. I¡¯ll make Andrew see that I¡¯m not a quitter. I¡¯ll catch up to him¡ªand surpass him.¡±


    Aspen¡¯s eyes gleamed with a cold, twisted amusement. In her mind, Andrew was probably already rotting six feet under,pletely unaware of the foolish Christina¡¯s self¨Cpity.


    Still, she could tell that Andrew¡¯s brutal truth had shattered Christina¡¯s confidence. Well, killing Andrew had at least served the purpose of giving Christina a sense of closure.


    Meanwhile, Andrew had no idea that Christina was drowning in regret and disbelief, teetering on the edge of an emotional breakdown. Then again, why would he care? To him, whether Christina¡¯s well¨Cbeing was none of his concern anymore.


    He strolled into the Moonlit Apothecary, a bag of herbs swinging from his hand. He asked casually, ¡°N, how are you feeling?¡±


    To his surprise, Lauren was already there, sitting beside N with a concerned expression.


    ¡°Dr. Lloyd, I¡¯m feeling much better now,¡± N replied with a smile. Herplexion looked noticeably healthier than before.


    Lauren walked up to Andrew, her eyes filled with curiosity. Dr. Lloyd, Fran told me you stormed out earlier. You didn¡¯t go after Gordon, did you?¡±


    Andrew let out a cold snort. ¡°There¡¯s no more Gordon. He¡¯s gone¨Cfor good.¡±


    His words stunned the three women into silence. Lauren, N, and Francesca exchanged nervous nces.


    ¡°Andrew¡­ did you kill Gordon? That hunchbacked freak?¡± Francesca asked, her voice tight with apprehension.


    Andrew noticed the worry on their faces. Lauren seemed calm enough, but N and Francesca were visibly unsettled.


    He decided to ease their minds, saying with a casual shrug, ¡®No, I didn¡¯t do it myself. I just sent Dn and Natasha to handle it. Gordon was a dangerous lunatic, so we had him run out of Jayrodale. He won¡¯t being back.¡±


    Lauren nodded with relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. As long as he was still around, we were always going to be at risk.¡±


    Francesca exhaled heavily, clutching her chest as if trying to steady her heartbeat. ¡°Andrew, you scared me half to death. For a second, I thought you¡¯d actually killed him. If that were the case, we¡¯d be in big trouble with the Bridgefields¡® Stevens family.¡±


    Andrew smirked to himself. Even if they were, he was not afraid of Bridgefields or any family that tried to stand in his way. As for Gordon, the man was as dead as dead could be¨Cthere was no question about it.


    He shifted the bag of herbs in his hand and smiled at the three women. ¡°Lauren, Fran, you two keep Npany for a bit. I¡¯ll go make her some medicine.¡±


    Lauren beamed. ¡°Of course, Dr. Lloyd. Thanks for taking care of her!¡±


    N flushed with embarrassment. ¡°Dr. Lloyd, I¨CI can take care of myself. I shouldn¡¯t be troubling you with this.¡±


    Andrew shook his head. ¡°N, if you¡¯re going to help out here at the Moonlit Apothecary, you should stop calling me Dr. Lloyd. Just call me Andrew or Andy. Dr. Lloyd sounds way too formal.¡±


    N hesitated. ¡°But¡­ if Ms. Rhodes can call you Dr. Lloyd, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Lauren¡¯s eyes sparkled with amusement as she gave N a teasing grin. ¡°Oh, silly girl. That¡¯s because Andrew and I are a couple. I have special privileges, obviously.¡±


    Francesca scoffed and crossed her arms. ¡°Andrew, go make he medicine already. Lauren, quit rubbing it in- you¡¯re going to make N feel awkward.¡±


    Lauren turned to her with a yful smirk. ¡°Aw, Fran¡­ are you jealous again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous,¡± Francesca muttered.


    ¡°You totally are.¡®


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±


    Andrew knew where this was headed. The yful bickering between Lauren and Francesca was only going to get louder. Without a word, he turned and hurried into the backroom, weing the momentary peace.


    As soon as he lit the stove and set the herbs aside, his phone buzzed in his pocket. He pulled it out and froze it was the foolish woman, Christina.


    Even though they still had each other¡¯s numbers saved, neither had called the other in ages.

 Chapter 686

    Aspen¡¯s expression darkened as she watched Christina nervously hover her thumb over the call button. ¡°Christie, are you sure you want to make this call? You and Andrew have already gone your separate ways. What¡¯s the point of reaching out now?¡±


    Christina bit her lip, her anxiety in to see. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t even know what I want to say. But¡­ I need to know. I need to hear his voice. I need to know if he really hates me as much as I think he does.¡±


    Aspen did not say another word. She just leaned back and crossed her arms, her eyes cold with indifference.


    ¡®What a waste of time¡®, she thought, ¡®Andrew is long gone probably feeding worms in a coffin by now. This phone call is pointless.¡®


    Still, if Christina wanted to chase ghosts, so be it. The phone would either go straight to voicemail, or someone else would pick up. Andrew was not alive to answer.


    To Aspen¡¯s surprise, the call connected.


    ¡°Hello?¡± came Andrew¡¯s familiar voice on the other end.


    Christina¡¯s heart leaped. She clutched the phone tightly. ¡°Andrew? Is that you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Andrew replied tly. ¡°What do you want, Ms. Stevens?¡±


    Christina¡¯s throat went dry. ¡°I¨CI went to verify everything you said earlier, and I-¡±


    Andrew cut her off coldly. ¡°Whatever it is, I don¡¯t care. Just leave me alone. From now on, let¡¯s not contact each other again.¡°,


    Christina¡¯s heart clenched. She furrowed her brow and pushed past her pride. ¡°Wait, Andrew, hold on! Can¡¯t you at least have a little patience with me? Are you really that unwilling to even listen?¡±


    Andrew let out a mocking snort. ¡°Patience? What do you expect, Christina? Do you want me to go back to the way used to be? To worship you? To bend over backward for you?¡±


    Christina felt a sting deep in her chest. ¡°Andrew, yes, you helped me a lot in the past. You helped the Stevens family, and you helped the corporation. But it¡¯s not like we treated you like trash. You¡¯re acting like you have some massive grudge against me.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s tone waspletely detached. ¡°You¡¯re imagining things. I don¡¯t care about you or the Stevens family anymore. You can¡¯t hold a grudge against something you no longer give a damn about. Now, if you¡¯re done, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Christina¡¯s pulse raced. She was used to Andrew being calm and patient with her¨Cnever this cold or dismissive. Nevertheless, she swallowed her frustration and softened her voice.


    ¡°Andrew, I¡¯ve realized that I made a huge mistake,¡± she said, forcing herself to stay calm. ¡°Can¡¯t we meet somewhere and talk things through?¡±


    Andrew let out a bitterugh. ¡°A mistake? Christina, you¡¯re still the same stubborn woman who refuses to admit when she¡¯s wrong. Save yourself the trouble. I¡¯m not interested. And even if I were, meeting you would only piss off Lauren.¡±


    Christina froze, her breath catching in her throat. Lauren¡¯s name twisted her heart with an irrational pang of Jealousy.


    ¡°So¡­ you and Ms. Rhodes are together now?¡± she asked, her voice low and tight. ¡°Andrew, have you considered what you¡¯re getting yourself into? She¡¯s Lauren Rhodes¨Cheiress of the Rhodes family. She¡¯s the darling of Jayrodale.¡±


    She continued, ¡°You might be sessful now, but the gap between the two of you is still massive. Do you really think this rtionship has a future? Don¡¯t you see how impossible it is for someone like you to be with someone like her?¡±


    Andrew let out a sharp, humorlessugh. ¡°Thanks for the advice, Ms. Stevens, but tny rtionship isn¡¯t your concern.¡±


    And with that, the line went dead.


    Christina lowered the phone, her face burning with humiliation. Her jaw clenched as she swallowed the sharp sting of rejection.


    ¡°He¡¯s so damn stubborn,¡± she muttered. ¡°Still holding a grudge¡­ still unwilling to give me even the smallest way out.¡±


    She stared at the nk screen, her thumb hesitating over the redial button. She thought, ¡®To hell with it!¡® She called again, and again, but every time, the call went straight to voicemail. Her stomach dropped as she realized she had been blocked.


    ¡°Andrew, you¡¯re such a petty, small¨Cminded jerk,¡± she hissed through clenched teeth. ¡°Still so stubborn after all this time. Can¡¯t even let me apologize, can you?¡±


    She was so absorbed in her rant that she did not notice Aspen sitting across from her, her face drained of color, her entire body rigid.


    When she finally nced his way, she jumped. ¡°Aspen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Aspen¡¯s lips were pressed into a tight, bloodless line. Her eyes were wide with shock, and her skin looked ashen- like he had just seen a ghost.


    Her voice trembled as she mumbled, ¡°Christie¡­ I just remembered¡­ I need to report something to the main family. I¨CI¡¯ll catch youter.¡±


    Christina nodded. ¡°Sure! Go ahead.¡±


    Before Christina could say more, Aspen bolted from her chair and rushed down the hall, disappearing into her room.


    Inside her locked room, Aspen leaned against the door, panting heavily. She could not hide her shock, her mind racing as she realized Andrew was alive.


    ¡®But how? What the hell is going on?¡® Aspen wondered.

 Chapter 687

    Aspen was in disbelief. After all, she thought Gordon was supposed to have already killed Andrew. Hence, there was no way Andrew could still be alive.


    Aspen¡¯s mind spiraled into chaos. Her breathing grew ragged, and her thoughts twisted in every possible direction. She even wondered if it were Andrew¡¯s ghost, a vengeful spiriting back from the grave.


    Her trembling fingers fumbled for her phone as dread coiled tighter around her chest. She quickly called Gordon¡¯s number, only to find that his phone had been turned off.


    Aspen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She already knew it would not go through, but she kept dialing anyway¨Cagain and again.


    She tried more than a dozen times, and each time, she was het with the same automated response that the number was unavable.


    Frustration exploded within her, and she screamed, ¡°Gordon! What the hell is going on? Are you dead or alive? Can¡¯t you give me a damn sign?¡±


    The silence that followed was deafening. Nothing about this made sense. Andrew, who should been rotting in the ground, was walking, talking, and answering phone calls. Meanwhile, Gordon had vanished without a trace.


    Tears of fear and helplessness pricked her eyes. Her confidence, her bravado¨Ceverything was unraveling. As dread tightened its icy grip, one terrifying thought surfaced. ¡®What if Andrew wasn¡¯t killed? What if Gordon was the one who died instead?¡®


    Aspen calmed down and immediately called Zephyr Stephens, the patriarch of the Bridgefields¡® Stevens family. ¡°Aspen? Well, well¡­ what an unexpected surprise. What brings my rebellious little daughter to call me out of the blue?¡± Zephyr joked.


    Aspen forced herself to swallow the rising panic. She could not just blurt out the truth. Zephyr would lose his mind if he found out Gordon had gone missing.


    After all, Gordon was the family¡¯s hidden ace, their invisible dagger in the shadows. His disappearance would be seen as Aspen¡¯s catastrophic failure.


    She stered on her best fake smile and softened her voice. ¡°Dad, I was just thinking about you. I had some free time and figured I¡¯d call you to see how you¡¯ve been.¡±


    Zephyrughed heartily. ¡°Ah, Aspen, my precious girl. As long as you¡¯re doing well in Jayrodale, I¡¯m doing just fine. I¡¯m d Mr. Woods is helpful.¡±


    Aspen¡¯s heart was pounding hard, but she managed to sound as calm as possible. ¡°Of course! You know me, Dad. I¡¯veid a solid foundation here. The Stevens family will have no problem setting a solid foundation in Jayrodale.¡±


    Zephyr praised, ¡°That¡¯s what I like to hear. You¡¯ve achieved so much in such a short time. I¡¯ve always said you were the sharpest of all my children.¡±


    ¡°Still, you shouldn¡¯t let your guard down,¡± he said, his tone sharp. ¡°Jayrodale isn¡¯t our home turf. I heard from Mr. Woods that you¡¯ve had a few setbacks there. Something about a kid named Andrew Lloyd giving you trouble?¡±


    Aspen forced a cold, dismissiveugh. ¡°Dad, he¡¯s nothing more than a nobody. Mr. Woods already stepped in and handled it.¡±


    Zephyr let out a snort. ¡°Good. No one messes with my daughter or disrespects the Stevens family. If Bridgefields¡® Stevens family is going to expand and establish dominance in Jayrodale, then we need to use force when necessary. So, you¡¯re saying this Andrew is taken care of?¡±


    Aspen squeezed out a stiff, hollow smile. ¡°Yes, Dad. He¡¯s long gone reduced to dust. Nothing to worry about.¡± Zephyr chuckled with satisfaction. ¡°Good. Hearing that puts me at ease. You¡¯ve handled the family¡¯s business well, and I¡¯m proud of you. Was there anything else, sweetheart? If not, I need to head into a meeting soon.¡± Aspen swallowed hard, trying to keep her voice steady as she scrambled toe up with an excuse. ¡°Actually, Dad


    it¡¯s about Mr. Woods. I¡¯ve¡­ temporarily lost contact with him.¡±


    She added, ¡°I was hoping you could use your


    authority as family head to track his location and send it to me.¡®


    Zephyr did not question her story. ¡°That sounds like Mr. Woods¨Che¡¯s always been a lone wolf and hates anyone monitoring his movements. Alright, I¡¯ll send you his location now. But when you find him, make sure to thank him properly for his work.¡±


    ¡°I will, Dad. Thanks. Bye.¡±


    The moment the call ended, Aspen¡¯s face twisted into a grim mask. Everyone back in Bridgefields thought she had made incredible strides in Jayrodale and was on her way to building a bright, prosperous future for the family.


    Yet, in reality, she had burned through billions of family assets. The fortune she had brought with her had been squandered, piece by piece.


    Not only that, but Gordon¨Cher so¨Ccalled ace in the hole was also missing without a trace, his life or death unknown.


    If Zephyr or the Stevens family council ever found out the truth, it would not matter how favored she was. The punishment would be swift and merciless.


    As the head of the family, only Zephyr had the authority to track Gordon¡¯s phone location. Soon, Aspen the information.


    She clenched her jaw and barked, ¡°Bruce! Jackie! Get ready. We¡¯re heading out to find Mr. Woods¨Cnow.¡±


    received


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 688

    Chapter 688  Aspen did not say a word .


    Her lips trembled as she crouched down , reaching toward the skeleton .


    Her fingers found the metal ring resting on the bony remains of a hand .


    She pulled it free , her breath catching in her throat .


    It was a si ring made of reinforced alloy , untouched by the decay around it .


    Etched into the surface was a single word : Woods .


    Aspens mind went nk for a moment before a wave of dread crashed over her .


    She mumbled , Mr.


    Woods ¡­ is dead .


    Her heart pounded erratically as the truth she had tried so hard to deny solidified into cold , undeniable reality .


    That ring was Gordons a personal item he never went anywhere without .


    Yet , here it was , buried with this broken , rotting corpse .


    The implications were crystal clear .


    Jackie stumbled back , his face deathly pale .


    W Who the hell did this ? Who the hell in Jayrodale is capable of taking him down ? Bruce sucked in a sharp breath .


    Miss , t this has to be Mr.


    Woods .


    Theres no mistake .


    We need to inform the family immediately .


    Mr.


    Woods was Bridgefields Stevens familys strongest asset .


    Mr.


    Stevens needs to know about this .


    Aspens head snapped up .


    Her bloodshot eyes burned into Bruces .


    No ! We cant report this to Bridgefields .


    Bruces mouth fell open .


    What ? Miss , this is Mr.


    Woods were talking about .


    He was the familys pir of strength .


    We have to tell Mr.


    Stevens ! Aspens jaw tightened .


    She snarled through gritted teeth , Listen here we cant let Dad or our family in Bridgefields know about this ! Absolutely not ! She bit her lip so hard that it was even bleeding .


    Jackie panicked .


    Miss , a are you seriously nning to hide this matter ? Aspen red at him as she spat , You idiots , think it through ! If word gets back to Dad , what do you think will happen to us ? Ill survive Im his daughter , his golden girl .


    Hell punish me , sure , but he wont kill me .


    But you two ? Youre nobodies .


    Youre disposable .


    Hell me you for Mr.


    Woods death and have you executed to make an example .


    Bruce and Jackie exchanged a horrified nce .


    Aspens words hit like a p to the face .


    They immediately stiffened , realization dawning on them .


    Youre right , Miss , Bruce said , voice trembling .


    If word gets out about Mr.


    Woods death , well all be in deep trouble .


    Aspen fiddled with Gordons cold , metal ring in her hand .


    Her eyes glinted with venomous hatred as she growled , Andrew .


    This has to be Andrews doing .


    Bruce and Jackies eyes widened in disbelief .


    Thats impossible , Miss .


    Andrew ? Against Mr.


    Woods ? No way .


    Mr.


    Woods said it himself if his body hadnt been acting up that day at the Moonlit Apothecary , he couldve killed Andrew with ease .


    Aspens brow furrowed , her mind tangled with confusion .


    She could not figure out how Andrew had managed to kill Gordon , but she did not need evidence her instincts screamed that Andrew was behind this .


    Miss , Bruce said , lowering his voice , we wont be able to hide Mr.


    Woods death forever Sooner orter , 1/2  Chapter 688 people will start asking questions .


    Aspen gave a sharp nod .


    Youre right .


    We need a n fast .


    First , we have to secure our footing here in Jayrodale .


    We need to recover the billions we lost and build up our position .


    Her jaw tightened as she clenched the ring in her palm .


    Once weve regained our standing and made enough money to send back to the main family , Dad will be satisfied .


    If hes happy , even when he finds out Mr.


    Woods is dead ¡­ hell likely turn a blind eye .

 Chapter 689

    Chapter 689 Jackie wore a deep frown , worry etched across his face .


    But Miss , werepletely stuck here in Jayrodale .


    We have no working capital , no reliable connections , and now Mr.


    Woods our strongest card is gone .


    We cant pull off anything without resources .


    Aspen shot her a re , voice cold and sharp .


    Shut up .


    Its not as hopeless as it looks .


    Dont forget that I still have the pharmaceutical forms from Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division .


    Those forms are pure gold .


    She added , Stevens Corporation has already partnered with a manufacturing firm to start production .


    Once that kicks off , well have cash flowing in soon enough .


    Bruce gave a cautious nod .


    Thats a start , but we still need protection .


    Without someone strong guarding our operations , well be exposed .


    Aspens lips twisted into a venomous sneer .


    Her grip on the ring tightened , her knuckles turning white .


    Andrew this is all your fault .


    She turned to Bruce .


    Find Finley Moore for me .


    Tell him I want to partner up .


    Well make money together .


    Bruces eyes lit up .


    Finley from Hidden Dragons ? Theyre one of the top three in Gabo Creek .


    That could actually work ! Three dayster , at the Moonlit Apothecary , N had finally regained her strength .


    The deadly toxin from the guebringers Palm was gone , thanks to Andrews treatment .


    She was still a bit weak from the lingering effects of the palms crushing force .


    Her body just needed rest to fully recover .


    Francesca stretched with a satisfied sigh .


    Andrew , Lauren , I have a suggestion .


    Let me know what you think .


    Andrew nced at her .


    Go ahead , Fran .


    Lauren chuckled before Francesca could speak .


    Oh , Fran , I already know what youre going to say .


    Francesca huffed in disbelief .


    Oh really ? Well , if youre that confident , then tell me what I was going to say .


    Laurens eyes sparkled mischievously .


    If I guess it right , what do I get ? Francesca crossed her arms .


    If you guess it right , Ill admit defeat .


    Laurenughed softly .


    Admit defeat ? Whats the fun in that ? I already know every inch of you , Eran .


    Theres nothing left to conquer .


    If I guess it right , youll have to fulfill one of my wishes .


    Francescas cheeks turned crimson .


    Lauren Rhodes , youve be absolutely insufferable since you started dating Andrew ! Fine , she said through gritted teeth .


    If you guess right , Ill agree to whatever conditions you set .


    Deal .


    Lauren tilted her head yfully .


    Youre worried that even though the Moonlit Apothecary has opened , we need someone reliable to stay here full time and handle patients .


    Andrews always busy , running around dealing with other issues , which leaves the clinic unattended too often .


    Francescas jaw dropped .


    How the hell ¡­ Lauren smirked .


    Not only that , but I bet youve already picked the perfect candidate to sit here in Andrews ce .


    And that person ¡­ is your grandfather , right ? Chapter 680 Francesca groaned and dropped her head into her hands .


    Andrew smiled .


    If Mr.


    Aicker cane here to help out , with the Aickers if he leaves ? Francesca shook her head sadly .


    Ever since Simon betray himself saying Simons betrayal is his fault for not raisi him something positive to focus on .


    Chapter 689 Francesca groaned and dropped her head into her hands .


    Damn it ! You read me like a book .


    Andrew smiled .


    If Mr.


    Aicker cane here to help out , thatd be amazing .


    But wont it cause issues back home with the Aickers if he leaves ? Francesca shook her head sadly .


    Ever since Simon betrayed us , Grandpa has been devastated .


    He keeps ming himself saying Simons betrayal is his fault for not raising him right.


    Im hoping that if he works here , itll give him something positive to focus on .

 Chapter 690

    Chapter 690  Andrew smiled warmly .


    Fran , youve really thought this through .


    What does Mr.


    Aicker think about it ? Francesca nodded .


    Grandpa agreed , but he asked me to check with yo after all .


    He doesnt want toe here uninvited and cause trouble .


    first .


    The Moonlit Apothecary is yours , He continued , Hes also worried people might start gossiping that the Aickers are trying to take over your medical center .


    Andrews expression turned serious .


    If Mr.


    Aicker feels that way , hes being way o polite .


    Tell him the doors of the Moonlit Apothecary will always be open to him .


    Anytime he wants toe by , hes more than wee .


    He wont just be a guest hell be part of this ce .


    Francescas eyes lit up with gratitude .


    Thank you , Andrew ! Honestly , Grandpas always wanted to run a medical center like this something prestigious and respected .


    But our familys been struggling for years .


    Grandpas been saving every penny for Simon and us younger ones .


    He couldnt bear to spend the money on himself .


    Lauren crossed her arms with a huff .


    Simon was a disgusting traitor .


    The Aickers gave him everything , and he repaid that kindness by stealing from the family and trying to drug and assault you , Fran .


    She added , Honestly , I think kicking him out was the best decision .


    Your grandfather shouldnt feel guilty at all .


    Andrews gaze darkened .


    Dont worry .


    Simon wont be a threat anymore .


    I destroyed his sexual organs during ourst encounter .


    He lost everything .


    Even if he survives , hell be a hollow shell of a manpletely useless .


    Laurens eyes softened as she nced at Francesca .


    But Fran , you still look upset .


    Come on , cheer up ! Remember , you promised me something if I guessed your idea correctly .


    Francesca immediately tensed up .


    Wait ¡­ what do you mean ? I only agreed if your condition wasnt outrageous ! Lauren tapped her chin with a delicate finger, pretending to think hard .


    Hmm ¡­ what should I make you do ? Ah ! Got it .


    Its simple , fun , and I promise youll enjoy it .


    Francescas curiosity got the better of her .


    What is it ? Laurens eyes sparkled with mischief as she leaned in .


    You can help me ¡­ by sleeping with Andrew .


    Francesca froze , her eyes going wide .


    What ? Laurens smile turned devilish .


    Yep ! My poor Dr.


    Lloyd has been so ¡­ neglectedtely .


    Hes practically starving .


    I just cant keep up with him , so I figured why not let you step in ? Francescas face flushed deep red .


    For a moment , she was speechless , then exploded .


    Lauren ! You pervert ! Go to hell ! However , her heart was pounding , and she could not stop herself from sneaking a quick nce at Andrew .


    She secretly cursed , What a jerk ! Acting all innocent after what happened between us .


    Total scumbag .


    Absolute yer .


    Andrew groaned , rubbing his temples .


    Will you two stop with the nonsense ? And who the hell told you I was starving for ¡­ anything ? Lauren and Francesca turned to face him at the exact same time .


    You are ! they dered in unison .


    They blinked in surprise , realizing they had answered together .


    Their eyes met , and they both burst intoughter , Chapter 690 giggling like mischievous teenagers .


    Lauren grabbed Francescas hand .


    Come on .


    Lets talk in private .


    She dragged Francesca into the next room , tossing a yful warning to Andrew over her shoulder .


    No eavesdropping ! Francesca whispered , Lauren , is everything okay ? Did Andrew do something to you ?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 691

    Chapter 691 Lauren said with a yful smile , Of course not! If anyones doing the bullying , itll be me bullying Dr.


    Lloyd ! Francesca rolled her eyes and said , Lame .


    Then why did you drag me over here ? Just to unt your sweet , lovey- dovey moments and make me jealous ? Lauren gave her a mock re .


    Francesca , weve known each other for years .


    When have I ever done something disloyal to you ? Francesca thought for a moment and realized she was right .


    With augh , she said , Okay , fine .


    What is it then ? Youve got that mischievous smile , so spill it already ! Lauren stared at her intently , so long that Francesca started to feel ufortable .


    Finally , Lauren asked , Fran , tell me the truth ¡­ do you like Andrew ? Francesca gasped , eyes wide as she quickly lowered her head .


    I I dont know what youre talking about .


    Of course not ! I mean ¡­ obviously not ! Lauren huffed in exasperation .


    Fran , do you really think you can fool me ? I know you like the back of my hand , so stop with the awkward cover up .


    Ive seen it for a while now you like Andrew .


    And guess what ? I dont mind .


    Not even a little bit .


    Francescas head snapped up in shock .


    What ? Lauren ¡­ you really dont mind ? Lauren gave a coldugh .


    Why would I mind ? Dont you remember when we were kids , we made a pact ? We promised that no matter what happened , wed never break each others hearts and that wed stay best friends forever .


    Francesca felt a wave of emotion hit her .


    Her eyes turned misty as she nodded .


    Of course , I remember .


    I still remember how you stood up for me when those kids bullied me .


    And I remember you sneaking over to my house to get patched up after that ident because you were scared to tell your mom .


    Exactly , Lauren replied with a smile .


    Weve always had each others backs .


    Best friends forever , remember ? And best friends share everything even the good stuff .


    Francesca blushed andughed , Share everything , huh ? Well , if Andrews part of that good stuff , then I guess hes just a thing to you now a bad one , at that ! Lauren chuckled softly .


    Fran , you like Andrew , and honestly , Im happy for you .


    Were best friends , and weve always been selfless with each other .


    So , when I said you should go for it with Dr.


    Lloyd , I wasnt joking .


    If you feel something there , then go for it ! Youve got my blessing , okay ? 1 Francescas heart raced , and her face turned hot .


    She hesitated , then muttered , Okay ¡­ fine .


    I admit it .


    I do like Andrew .


    I mean , how could I not ? Hes the kind of infuriatingly charming guy who gets under your skin .


    But you you ow ¡­ do that with him ? Lauren , are you really that open minded ? youre actually encouraging me to s Lauren gritted her teeth and said , Im not that open minded , you idiot ! If it were any other woman sniffing around my man , Id burn her world to the ground and chase her out of his life forever .


    But youre my best friend .


    Of course , I want you to be happy .


    Besides ¡­ theres another reason .


    Her voice softened as she continued .


    Right now , I cant ¡­ cross that line with him .


    Laurens cheeks turned pink as she trailed off , her sudden shyness making her look just as flustered as Francesca .


    Chapter 691 Francesca stared at her ,pletely dumbfounded .


    Lauren were both adults .


    Were the same age ! What do you mean you cant ? Its not like you have a medical condition .


    Lauren rolled up her sleeve , revealing a delicate , pale wrist with a striking red mark .


    With a sigh , she said , See this ? My mom had it applied by a spiritual practitioner .


    The moment I lose my virginity , itll vanish , and shell know .


    She added , And when that happens , my mom will go ballistic .


    Shell me Dr.


    Lloyd and make his life hell .


    Francescas eyes narrowed in frustration .


    Seriously ? How could she be so harsh ? Youre an adult .


    This isnt some old fashioned world anymore .


    And Andrews perfect for you why cant she just ept that ?

 Chapter 692

    Chapter 692  Lauren sighed and said , At the end of the day , it alles down to my familys alliance with the Driscoll family in Blumedale .


    Anyway , Fran , I cant sleep with Dr.


    Lloyd right now .


    But you dont have that restriction , so you can go ahead and give him what he needs .


    414 Francesca bit her lip , looking embarrassed .


    Forget it .


    How could I take Andrew before you do ? Id rather wait for you ¡­ maybe we can figure it out together .


    Laurens face turned bright red as she squirmed in her seat .


    What ? If we do it together , wouldnt that mean all three of us in bed ? Like ¡­ a threesome ? Francescas cheeks flushed even deeper .


    I I dont know either .


    She took a shaky breath and added , But Lauren , since youve been so good to me , I should be honest , too .


    I need to tell you something ¡­ or else Ill feel guilty .


    Lauren covered her mouth , stifling augh .


    Dont tell me ¡­ youve already slept with Dr.


    Lloyd ? Francescas face turned ghostly pale .


    Her eyes filled with guilt as she whispered , Y You guessed it.


    It was an ident , though ! I was drugged with that ¡­ Enthralling Essence .


    If Andrew hadnt¡­ bnced my energy , I wouldve died .


    So , dont me him .


    If youre angry , me me ¡­ he was just trying to save my life .


    Lauren shook her head with a sly smile .


    Im not mad at you or my Dr.


    Lloyd .


    In fact , Fran , I just have one question 11 How was it ? she asked , eyes glinting .


    Did you feel that ..


    tremble ? That electric rush through your whole body ? Francescas hands twisted together nervously as she opened her mouth a few times , unsure how to respond .


    Finally , she stamped her foot and blurted out , Ugh , I cant exin it ! It was just ¡­ 11 Just what ? Lauren giggled .


    Just ¡­ amazing .


    It felt so good , Francesca admitted .


    When youre finally free from your moms control , you need to try it with Andrew ! Lauren chuckled .


    Oh , I will ! And when I do , the two of us will work together to drain him dry ! AL Lauren , whats wrong with us ? Ever since Andrew showed up , weve both turned into total flirts .


    Its so embarrassing ! No , Fran , Lauren said with a smirk .


    Youve turned into a shameless flirt .


    You sneaked a taste before me , didnt you ? I bet Andrews squeezed your soft little curves more times than you can count .


    Hmph , I want a turn too ! Andrew stood near the front desk , raising a brow when he heard the familiar gigglesing from around the corner .


    He shook his head , half amused .


    He said to N , N , take the next few days off .


    Go home and get some proper rest beforeing back .


    N shifted awkwardly .


    But Im fine now .


    I want to be here and work .


    Andrew shot her a sharp look .


    No.


    Go home and rest .


    Your sry wont be affected , and youll still get your bonus .


    Dont worry about that .


    Alright ¡­ Ill listen to you , N mumbled , her tone reluctant .


    Then , after ncing toward the hallway , she leaned in and whispered , Dr , Lloyd ¡­ do you want to know what Ms.


    Rhodes and Dr.


    Aicker are talking about over there ? if  Chapter 692 Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    You know ? N stifled a giggle .


    Come on , Dr.


    Lloyd .


    Were all women we can usually guess these things .


    Then tell me , Andrew said , his curiosity piqued .


    Listen to their giggles .


    That kind of squealing can only mean one thing ¡­ theyre talking about guys , N said with a mischievous grin .


    Trust me , when girls get excited like that , theyre usually swapping stories about ¡­ well ¡­ intimate stuff .


    Andrew hesitated , ncing toward the hallway again .


    Could N be right ? Were Lauren and Francesca really sitting there ,ughing and gossiping about him ?

 Chapter 693

    Chapter 693  Before long , Lauren and the proud , pouty Francesca stepped out from around the corner .


    Both of their faces were flushed pink , and Andrew could not help but wonder what they had been whispering about .


    Francesca cast a shy , lingering nce at Andrew , her eyes shimmering with a soft , embarrassed sparkle .


    Well , N , you be sure to rest up , okay ? Ill visit you again soon , Then , she turned to Andrew , gave a small wave , and said , Andrew , Im heading back to the hospital .


    Bye ! With that , she swished her ponytail and walked off , leaving Andrew to watch her retreating figure .


    He shifted his gaze toward Lauren and asked , What were you two gossiping about back there ? Lauren giggled .


    Oh ? Do you really want to know ? Lean in .


    Andrew bent down slightly , and Lauren cupped her hand beside his ear , whispering , I was telling Fran to go ahead and give herself to you ¡­ so you can enjoy yourself .


    Andrews expression froze as ck lines practically formed across his forehead .


    Excuse me , Ms.


    Rhodes ? If anyones supposed to give me anything , shouldnt it be you ? Lauren pouted yfully .


    Well ¡­ I cant right now .


    Itsplicated .


    But I already told Fran that if you need anything , shes ready to step in .


    Andrew groaned , rubbing his temple .


    You two really think Im that desperate ? Lauren crossed her arms and smirked .


    Oh really ? If youre not desperate , then why did you already have a wild night with Fran ? Andrews stomach sank .


    He immediately realized that Francesca must have told Lauren everything about what happened at the Aicker residence that night .


    If I told you that nothing actually happened between us , would you believe me ? he asked , spreading his hands in surrender .


    Laurens eyes widened in surprise .


    I trust you wouldnt lie to me , but Fran was so sure you two ¡­ you know ¡­ did it .


    ML She narrowed her eyes suspiciously .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , youre not nning to just ¡­ use her and then walk away , are you ? Andrew let out a long sigh .


    Its not what you think .


    Come on , Ill exin it on the way .


    He opened the car door , and Lauren hopped in .


    They drove toward Glorious Pharmaceuticals , where Stephen had called earlier , warning that someone was causing trouble and asking Andrew toe by and handle it .


    Andrew was unsure who it was this time .


    However , if someone wanted to cause him problems , he was not about to back down .


    Lauren sat there with her jaw hanging open .


    Wait ¡­ so youre saying you didnt actually take Fran that night ? You just ¡­ used an alternative method ? Her cheeks turned crimson as she held up her index and middle finger in a suggestive gesture .


    Andrews jaw tightened , and his eye twitched slightly .


    What else did you think happened ? So , as I said , nothing really happened between me and Fran .


    Not the way you two imagined .


    Lauren pped her thigh and groaned .


    Andrew , you idiot ! You had the perfect opportunity ! Why didnt you just ¡­  Chapter 693 go for it ? Andrews face twitched again .


    Youre absolutely right .


    I shouldve just thrown caution to the wind and gone all in with Francesca that night , Totally regret it now .


    Lauren burst outughing .


    Youre such a bad liar .


    I know you better than that .


    Youre too much of a gentleman .


    But thisplicates things , she added , growing more serious .


    You didnt sleep with her , but Fran thinks you did .


    What are you going to do ? Andrew shrugged , keeping his eyes on the road .


    Easy .


    Ill just tell her the truth .


    Its not like its a big deal .


    Lauren immediately shook her head .


    No way .


    You cant tell her .


    Andrew frowned .


    Why not ? Whats the big deal ? Lauren gave an exasperatedugh .


    Seriously ? Why else ? That girls already head over heels for you .

 Chapter 694

    Chapter 694  She told me everything , Lauren said with a sly smile .


    She was really happy about what you supposedly did to her .


    But if she finds out it never actually happened , shell definitely feel disappointed .


    Andrews eyes narrowed in suspicion .


    Hold on a second .


    The way youre talking ¡­ it almost sounds like youre trying to sell me off to your best friend .


    You wouldnt actually do that ¡­ would you ? Lauren burst intoughter .


    Wouldnt ? I already did ! Frans all yours whenever you want .


    I wont mind .


    But , she added with a teasing grin , you better make sure you treat us both equally .


    No ying favorites ! Andrew mmed on the brakes in front of Glorious Pharmaceuticals and turned to Lauren .


    d youre both having fun ¡­ but has anyone thought about what this will de to my health ? Lauren doubled over ,ughing so hard she nearly choked .


    Andrew sat there for a moment , sighing with a mixture of amusement and dread .


    He wondered if he was really supposed to take responsibility for Francesca too .


    The thought weighed heavily on him .


    It was not like he was oblivious to her feelings he had sensed her growing affection for a while now .


    Nheless , despite their chemistry , they had never crossed that final line .


    Now , with Lauren practically pushing them together , it seemed inevitable .


    Still , Andrew was not one to force things .


    Some moments were better left to unfold naturally .


    Mr.


    Lloyd ! Ms.


    Rhodes ! Wee , wee ! Stephen himself appeared at the entrance , personallying to greet them .


    His tone was polite , but his expression was strained .


    Andrew and Lauren got out of the car , waving off the formalities .


    Mr.


    Brunner , no need to be so courteous .


    Lets get straight to the point , Andrew said as they headed inside .


    Upstairs , Stephen instructed someone to prepare tea while he sat down across from them , shing an uneasy smile .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , heres the situation , Stephen began , clearing his throat .


    Im somewhat of an acquaintance with Raymond Chapman , the owner of Dream Paradise .


    His club got trashed the other night ¡­ which , from what I understand , was because he crossed you .


    Honestly , he brought it on himself .


    But Raymond isnt taking it well , Stephen added with a grimace .


    He contacted me earlier and said hes nning toe after you .


    Andrew arched a brow .


    Come after me ? Id love to hear what exactly he thinks hes going to do .


    Stephen let out a coldugh .


    This Raymond likes to throw his weight around because of his connections with the provincial government .


    I tried to talk him down , but hes stubborn .


    Hes demanding that you go to the Jayrodale Grand Hotel for what hes calling a Reckoning Toast .


    Apparently , he wants you to ept three symbolic strikes and paypensation for the damages to Dream Paradise .


    He added , Otherwise , he says hell get the Wright family from the state capital involved ¡­ and theyll officially dere war on you .


    Andrew leaned back , his expression calm .


    The Wright family from the capital ? Never heard of them .


    What makes them so special ?  Chapter 694 Before Stephen could respond , Lauren chimed in , her voice suddenly serious .


    The Wright family from Blumedale ? Theyre one of the most influential households in the capital .


    They have a private security force and connections across various industries .


    Theyre just a step below the Driscoll family .


    But if were talking about power here in Jayrodale , she continued with a meaningful nce at Andrew , the Wrights could easily overpower the Weller family , the Aickers , and even my own Rhodes family .


    Stephen nodded in agreement .


    Exactly .


    The Wright family has resources and influence that run deep .


    And Raymond ? Hes a master at cozying up to people with power .


    One of the Wright familys young heirs spent three months partying at Dream Paradise , Stephen continued with a grimace .


    Word is , the guy slept with every top hostess there , one after another .


    By the time he left , he was so satisfied with Raymonds ¡­ hospitality ¡­ that he promised to support him in any way he could .


    Since then , Raymonds been sending regr tribute to the Wright family .


    And now he thinks that makes him untouchable .

 Chapter 695

    Chapter 695 Andrew let out a coldugh .


    So , Raymonds dencees from the Wright family ? Wrin Stephen gave a firm nod .


    Exactly .


    Without the familys backing , Raymond wouldnt even be qualified to shine your shoes , let alone set up the ridiculous Reckoning To Andrews eyes glinted with curiosity .


    Mr.


    Brunner , enlighten me what exactly is that supposed to mean ? Stephen straightened in his chair and exined , The Reckoning Toast is an old tradition in certain circles .


    Its essentially a public apology disguised as a show of respect .


    If two sides have a conflict but dont want an all out war , or if one side wants to back down without losing face , theyll arrange a Reckoning Toast .


    Youd pour a ss of wine , offer it to Raymond , and apologize while acknowledging his supposed grievance .


    He exined , If he takes the ss and drinks , it means he epts the apology , and the matter is settled .


    But if he refuses or smashes the ss , thats a deration of war .


    It means the conflict will only escte from there .


    Andrews lips curled into a faint , mocking smile .


    And what do you think I should do , Mr.


    Brunner ? Should I humor him with a drink or just ignore the whole thing ? Stephens smile turned awkward .


    Well ¡­ given Raymonds ties to the Wright family , hes feeling pretty bold right now .


    If you want to avoid trouble and steer clear of a conflict with the capital , Id suggest going to the Jayrodale Grand Hotel .


    Andrew arched a brow .


    So , what youre really saying is that I should bow my head , offer him a drink , and let this slide ? Stephens face paled slightly as he shook his hands frantically .


    Of course not ! Mr.


    Lloyd , youre leagues above that fool .


    He doesnt deserve a second of your time .


    But the Wright familys influence runs deep , and its never wise to provoke powerful forces without reason .


    I just dont want you to invite unnecessary trouble .


    Lauren , who had been quietly listening , scoffed .


    I dont care if Raymond has the Wright family behind him .


    Were not going to apologize to that slimeball .


    Dream Paradise got trashed because of his sons stupidity .


    He brought it on himself , and frankly , he deserved it .


    PL Stephen sighed , rubbing his temples .


    Ms.


    Rhodes , I get what youre saying , and youre not wrong .


    But we still have to consider the bigger picture here .


    That spoiled brat from the Wright family the one who spent months at Dream Paradise with a different girl every night has already arrived in Jayrodale .


    As soon as he saw the damage , he went ballistic .


    Laurens expression shifted , her brows knitting together .


    That must be Winston Wright .


    Ugh , that useless parasite .


    So hes here in Jayrodale now ? Andrew leaned back and exhaled slowly ,pletely unfazed .


    The Wright family , Raymond ¡­ I honestly dont care.


    Theyre not worth my time .


    He shifted his gaze back to Stephen .


    Anyway , hows the production going with our joint project ? Stephens face lit up with relief at the change of topic .


    Oh , everythings going ording to n .


    We followed your form and started production as instructed .


    But if I can be candid , Mr.


    Lloyd , I think we might be overproducing .


    This is a brand new product , and flooding the market could backfire .


    If sales flop , well take a huge hit .


    Andrew smiled faintly .


    Dont worry .


    Itll sell out .


    In fact , I wouldnt be surprised if we cant keep up with demand .


    1/2  Chapter 695 Stephen hesitated but ultimately nodded .


    He had not know Andrew long , but he had seen enough to realize that this man was not someone you questioned without reason .


    In Jayrodales tangled web of power and influence , Andrew was already a force to be reckoned with .


    Alright , Andrew said , standing and stretching his shoulders .


    Thats settled then .


    Lauren , lets go .

 Chapter 696

    Chapter 696  Stephen hesitated for a moment before forcing out a strained smile .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , the Reckoning Toast at the Jayrodale Grand Hotel officially started today .


    Raymond ns to host it for three days straight , inviting all the major yers in Jayrodale to witness it .


    He exined , If , by the end of the third day , you havent shown up , it will be taken as a refusal to apologize .


    At that point , Raymond , backed by the Wright family , might decide to make a move against you .


    Please , think this through .


    Andrews eyes darkened with indifference .


    Ill go on the third day and settle it then .


    But until then , I dont have the time or the interest to entertain them .


    Stephen quickly nodded .


    Of course , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Ill pass the message along to Raymond .


    Andrew gave a casual wave .


    Do whatever you think is best .


    He turned and left the office with Lauren beside him .


    Dr.


    Lloyd , Lauren said softly , ncing at him with concern , I really think you should take the Wright family seriously .


    She knew his personality he was the kind of man who never bent under pressure .


    However , she feared his stubbornness might draw the wrong kind of attention .


    Andrews jaw tightened .


    What happened to Dream Paradise was entirely the Chapman familys fault .


    By any logic , theyre the ones who should be apologizing , not me .


    If the Wright family chooses to ignore the facts and bully me into submission , then I have no choice but to fight back .


    Lauren gave a small nod .


    Alright .


    I respect your decision .


    But you should know ¡­ Winston is a lunatic .


    A spoiled , psychotic brat .


    If he loses his temper , things could get messy .


    Andrew scoffed .


    If hes smart , hell keep his tantrums to himself .


    But if he decides toe after me , hell regret it .


    Lunatic or not , Ill make him kneel and beg for mercy .


    When they arrived at the Rhodes Corporation building , Marcus came rushing toward them with a tense expression .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , things are getting out of hand .


    Raymonds pushing hard to hold you responsible and hes even brought in some big shot from the capital .


    He wrung his hands anxiously , ncing at Andrew with genuine concern .


    Andrew chuckled , his eyes glinting with a dangerous calm .


    Rx .


    I already know about it .


    Ill handle it .


    Marcus mouth opened , but no words came out .


    He had worked with Andrew long enough to know the man never backed down .


    Still , this situation was different .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , maybe ¡­ maybe we should rethink this , Marcus finally said .


    Im distantly rted to Raymond .


    I could go apologize on your behalf and offer to cover the damages at Dream Paradise .


    He continued , If youe with me and say a few kind words , maybe we can smooth this over before things escte .


    Andrewughed , though there was no humor in it .


    First , Stephen tries to talk me into bowing my head .


    Now you ? He leaned in slightly , his tone sharp but steady .


    We were the ones who got provoked , Mr.


    Chapman .


    And when we  Chapter 696 pushed back , now they want us to apologize ? What kind of world would that be ? If we just roll over , what happens next ? People like Raymond would keep running wild , while decent people live in fear .


    Im not about to let that happen .


    Marcus sighed and rubbed the back of his neck .


    Youre absolutely right , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    I get it, really .


    But ¡­ sometimes , taking one step back can help you avoid an even bigger fight .


    He added , Why not just swallow a bit of pride , apologize , and move on ? Its not like youd actually lose anything .


    Andrews smile faded .


    His voice turned icy .


    Im not in the habit of apologizing when Ive done nothing wrong .


    With a resigned sigh , Marcus said nothing more .


    He knew that once Andrew made up his mind , there was no talking him out of it .


    Ê®

 Chapter 697

    Chapter 697 News of Raymond hosting the Reckoning Toast at the Jayrodale Grand Hotel spread like wildfire .


    In no time , the entire city was buzzing with spection and heated discussions .


    Someonemented , Seriously ? Who in their right mind would dare mess with Dream Paradise ? Youd have to be either insane or have a death wish .


    Once a Reckoning Toast is set , you either show up , drink , and apologize , or you wait for Mr.


    Chapman Senior to go ballistic and take you down .


    Theres no third option ! Another said , Lately , this guy Andrew has been making a bit of a name for himself in Jayrodale .


    A lowlife nobody from the bottom of the barrel , and now he thinks he can take on Mr.


    Chapman Senior ? This is pure suicide ! Well , you cant say that for sure .


    Word is , Andrews gotten close with the Rhodes family and has ties to that legendary Dr.


    Aicker .


    Even Harvey , the head of the Weller family , couldnt put him down .


    If he and Raymond really go at it , who knows how itll turn out ? Yeah , right ! Who knows how itll turn out ? My ass ! Raymonds got the full backing of the Wright family .


    He could squash that kid a hundred times over .


    Just wait and see this cocky little bastard is about to get wiped out ! Most of the citys elites rich families , businessmen , and high society figures were watching with amusement , waiting for the inevitable fallout .


    Almost no one believed Andrew had a chance .


    Meanwhile , Raymonds momentum was growing stronger by the day .


    At the Jayrodale Grand Hotel , he was throwingvish feasts , hosting 100 tables every night and offering unlimited food and drinks to all his guests .


    The whole point was to unt his power and dominance .


    Everyone who showed up treated him with admiration , ttery , and respect .


    nome , dal The message was clear if Andrew dared toe , he would have to kneel and toast his apology .


    If he did not show up , even better .


    Once the three day deadline passed , Raymond would personally step in and erase him for good .


    Stephen wasted no time .


    The moment he heard about the situation , he went straight to Raymond .


    Raymond , as your senior , I have to ask do you really need to blow this up so much ? Raymond was just as heavyset as his son , Sean .


    However , unlike Sean , his size was on a whole other level his massive gut bulged forward , and his thick , meaty face carried a permanent scowl .


    Hmph ! Save your breath .


    That bastard Andrew trashed Dream Paradise thats a direct p to my face ! He continued , A tree needs its bark , and a man needs his dignity .


    I have a reputation in Jayrodale , and Im not just some nobody .


    He wrecked my club , beat up my son , and then didnt even have the guts to say a word afterward .


    What does that make me ? Some sewer rat he can just step on ? Theres no way in hell Im letting that slide ! If I back down now , I might as well call myself his bitch ! He snorted heavily , his face twisting into a vicious re .


    Stephen frowned .


    Raymond , dont forget this whole thing started because your useless son went looking for trouble first .


    If Sean hadnt gone too far and bullied the guy Mr.


    Lloyd wouldnt have trashed your club in the first ce ! Raymond leaned back into his ck leather sofa , nked by bodyguards in dark sunsses .


    Hearing Stephens words , he sneered .


    Stephen , you used to be someone to reckon with .


    But now ? Youve gone soft .


    Youve lost that fire , that dominance ! And lets say , for arguments sake , Sean really did mess with Andrew 1/2  Chapter 697 first .


    So what ? He continued , I dont give a damn ! In Jayrodale , the Chapman family steps on people not the other way around ! Nobody , and I mean nobody , gets to challenge us and walk away ! Stephen smirked coldly .


    Raymond , theres a lot you dont understand .

 Chapter 698

    Chapter 698 Stephen said calmly , Its not that Ive lost my edge or nerve .


    Its just that sometimes , you need to read the room and know when to pick your battles .


    He continued , Theres a saying A wise man adapts to the times .


    No matter how strong you are , when a true powerhouse shows up , you still have to bow your head if you want to survive .


    Raymond waved him off with an irritated snort .


    Cut the crap .


    What youre really saying is that youre scared of Andrew , right ? Youve already given in to him .


    Either way , doesnt matter .


    My stance is crystal clear .


    If that kid shows up , kneels , toasts me , and pays for all the damages , Ill be merciful and let him walk away with his life .


    But if he dares not to show , then tough luck .


    Ill make sure he learns exactly what regret feels like .


    Stephens expression darkened , and he let out a cold chuckle .


    Getting Mr.


    Lloyd to kneel and toast you ? Thats never going to happen .


    I cant say much more , but Im telling you youre underestimating him .


    Once his full strength is revealed , youll regret the decision you made today .


    Raymond snorted dismissively .


    His strength ? Do you mean Natasha and Dn ? Those two undergroundworks ? Please .


    Sean mentioned that even Rodney from Madde Martial Academy showed up that night .


    Sure , normally , those three groups might be tricky to deal with .


    But guess what ? My time hase .


    Everyone gets their shot at the top , and now its my turn .


    His eyes glimmered with arrogance as he reclinedzily , radiating unshakable confidence .


    Stephens eyelid twitched as a sudden thought struck him .


    He hesitated , then asked , Wait ¡­ did the Wright family promise to back you ? Raymond smirked triumphantly .


    He took a slow sip of his tea , savoring the moment , then answered , Of course .


    No point hiding it now .


    Mr.


    Winston Wright came to Jayrodale hoping to enjoy himself at Dream Paradise .


    But thanks to Andrews little stunt , he didnt get the experience he wanted .


    Hes pissed .


    If I hadnt calmed him down , that Andrew kid would already be lying at the bottom of the river with shattered limbs .


    Stephens heart sank .


    He had suspected Raymond had powerful backing , but hearing it confirmed still left him unsettled .


    With Winston in his corner , Raymond had every reason to act this boldly .


    If Andrew did not tread carefully , he really could get crushed this time .


    Raymond , just so you know , Mr.


    Lloyd said helle to the Jayrodale Grand Hotel likely within the next day or two , Stephen finally said , delivering the message hede for .


    Raymond threw his head back andughed .


    Ha ! I knew it ! spineless little coward .


    I was wondering if he really had the balls to stand me up .


    Turns out , once he heard whos backing me , hes decided to crawl over here and beg for forgiveness ! Stephens jaw tightened in frustration .


    Raymond , Mr.


    Lloyding here doesnt mean hesing to grovel .


    You shouldnt be so quick to mock him .


    Raymond snorted with disdain .


    Please .


    If he had guts , he wouldnte at all and would just wait for me to hunt him down .


    But now that hesing , doesnt that prove hes scared ? Hes already caved .


    Hes nothing but a coward whos letting my presence crush him into submission .


    Stephen clenched his teeth and said nothing more .


    With the Wright familys influence looming in the background , there was no point arguing further .


    Well , Stephen , I think were done here .


    Dont let me keep you , Raymond said dismissively , motioning toward the door with azy wave .


    Chapter 698  His lips curled into a sneer as he added , Pass along my message to that little punk .


    If hees in , kneels , toasts me , and begs for mercy , Ill go easy on him .


    But if he tries to act tough , I wont stop until hespletely destroyed .


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 699

    Stephen left without saying a word, his face dark and grim.


    Raymond sneered as he watched him go.


    Spineless coward You cave the moment someone shows a bit of strength.


    Thats the difference between you and me, Stephen.


    Youre weak, and Ive always been a man of action.


    Sess takes guts and relentless effort.


    Only those who push through, no matter the odds, can create a bright future.


    Feeling rather pleased with his own words, Raymond stood up and pushed open the door behind him.


    The room inside was avish, neonlit paradise, packed with stateoftheart entertainment systems.


    A dozen women, barely dressed and practically unting their bodies, circled around a scrawny young man, giggling and yfully teasing him.


    Come on, Mr.


    Wright, have a drink with me.


    Lets share a ss, hmm? How about you take me on a date tonight? I promise to make you feel like youre on cloud nine.


    Mr.


    Wright, youre so bad¡­ always grabbing my chest.


    But if you want, there are plenty of other ces you can touch too.


    These women had all been top performers at Dream Paradise before its destructiongorgeous, charming, and shamelessly eager to please.


    The young man they were entertaining was Winston Wright, the youngest son of the Wright family from the capital.


    And in his presence, these women were practically crawling at his feet.


    Winston looked bored, though.


    He leaned back on the couch, swirling a ss of whiskey in one hand while his other casually groped whichever body part was closest.


    Raymond approached with a grin and waved the women away.


    Mr.


    Wright, I just need a moment.


    I promise, within half a day, that Andrew punk will crawl in here, begging on his knees.


    Once hes here, youll have a nice little show to enjoy.


    It should liven things up.


    Winston shoved a womans head down toward hisp and sighed.


    Raymond, your Dream Paradise is gone.


    Wheres the fun supposed toe from now? This whole trips been a bust.


    Raymond gave a nervousugh.


    Dont worry, Mr.


    Wright.


    Ive already reached out to bring back those actresses from Eastonia who were supposed to leave town.


    I paid extra to make sure theyd be here tonight.


    Winstons eyes lit up, and a sleazy grin spread across his face.


    Oh? You mean the real deal? You got those girls back? Man, you get me, Raymond.


    Unlike these amateurs.


    All makeup and fake giggles but no real skills.


    Ugh.


    Those Eastonian girls, though¡­ that sweet little moan? Sends chills right down my spine.


    Seeing Winstons excitement, Raymond felt relieved and pressed on.


    Mr.


    Wright, just so you know, Ive already set up the Reckoning Toast at the Jayrodale Grand Hotel.


    Andrew might have a bit of muscle behind him, so Ill still need you to oversee things when the timees.


    Winston waved a hand dismissively.


    Andrew? That cockroach? Rx.


    As long as Im enjoying myself, nobody in Jayrodale can touch you.


    Raymonds face lit up with joy.


    Thank you, Mr.


    Wright! Thats exactly what I was hoping to hear.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Andrew had spent the time helping Lauren handle the medical business.


    The first shipment from Glorious Pharmaceuticals was set to hit the market within three days, and the team was 1/2  Chapter 699.


    optimistic about the potential results.


    Meanwhile, Bane had developed three new medications, which Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division rushed into production.


    Within days, the products were already on pharmacy shelves across the region.


    Tiana and Michael were thrilled, watching everythinge together better than expected..


    Michael and Bane, thank you both for your hard work, Tina said with a smile.


    With these new products, we can finally breathe life back into the Pharmaceutical Division.


    Michael puffed out his chest.


    Dont worry.


    Bane is a master of his crafta true legend.


    Im confident this will not only restore the division but also put the Weller family under some serious pressure.


    11 Bane gave a modest shrug.


    To be honest, these medications are nothing groundbreaking.


    Theyre decent but hardly remarkable.


    Tiana nodded.


    I get what you mean.


    We were working on a tight deadline, so its understandable that we couldnt aim too high this time.


    But even so, your expertise has already made a difference.


    In such a short time, youve delivered results.


    Thats exactly why Rhodes Corporation is lucky to have you on board.

 Chapter 700

    Chapter 700  Bane waved a hand dismissively .


    Let me make one thing clear Im not helping Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division out of pure goodwill .


    I expect to get what I want when the timees .


    I trust you wont be stingy when that moment arrives .


    Tiana chuckled softly .


    Dont worry .


    Youll have ess to all the resources and funds you need .


    The meeting room was filled with Rhodes Corporation executives .


    Besides Bane and Michael , Andrew , Lauren , and Marcus were also present .


    However , the three of them sat on the sidelines ,rgely ignored .


    Nobody came over to chat or engage with them .


    Meanwhile , Michael stood at the center of attention , surrounded by a crowd of managers , all enthusiastically congratting him .


    They were not there just for idle ttery they were hedging their bets .


    After all , the ongoing power struggle between Michael and Lauren would decide who got the CEO seat .


    Judging by the current situation , Michael seemed like a guaranteed winner .


    And in corporate politics , knowing which way the wind blew was a survival skill these managers had mastered .


    Michael smiled modestly , but his gaze swept toward Andrew and Lauren with a mocking glint .


    Lauren , Mr.


    Lloyd ¡­ you two look a bit down , he said with a fake smile .


    Whats wrong ? Did Mr.


    Lloyds magic forms not turn out as expected ? Laurens expression remained cold .


    Our products are just fine .


    Theyll be hitting the market soon .


    You dont need to worry about us .


    Michaelughed condescendingly .


    Lauren , youre being way too impatient .


    Sure , Glorious Pharmaceuticals is backing you , but the heart of a product lies in its quality and performance .


    If Mr.


    Lloyds forms turn out to be garbage , thenunching them will only burn through resources and drain your energy for nothing .


    Marcus frowned .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , you dont even know what our products are .


    Isnt it a bit arrogant to make assumptions like that ? Michael sneered .


    Why would I waste time learning about your products ? Tell me , Mr.


    Chapman , would you care what the janitor on the street is having for lunch ? Of course not .


    Because the gap between you two is too vast to bother .


    Marcus face turned red with anger Michaels words were beyond insulting .


    Mr.


    Chapman , Andrew said suddenly , his voice calm but sharp , would you waste your breath arguing with a dog .


    Michaels expression darkened instantly .


    His lips twisted into a snarl .


    Andrew , you just dont know when to quit .


    Fine .


    Lets see how far your so called miracle products go .


    Ill enjoy watching you crash and burn .


    Andrew smirked .


    Michael , do you remember what I told you before ? I said Id strip away that smug mask and bring you back to reality .


    Dont forget that .


    And from where Im standing , your products are the real garbage .


    Bane snorted .


    Kid , big talk like that can make your tongue snap in half .


    If my products are garbage , then yours are less than trash .


    Andrews gaze shifted to Bane , filled with disdain .


    Bane , you whipped up three forms in record time .


    What do you think you are ? The legendary founder of the Advanced Medical Institute ? You might have everyone else here fooled , but I see through your tricks .


    Chapter 700 Banes face hardened .


    His voice dropped to an icy growl .


    What the hell are you implying ? Are you questioning my medical expertise ? Andrew shrugged .


    Im not questioning it Im outright dismissing it .


    Your forms are nothing but a haphazard mix of tonic herbs thrown together under pressure .


    Sure , they might give people a quick boost stuff a bunch of Root of Resilience , Emberhorn Stag , and Sunberry Bush into someone , and theyll feel like a furnace for a few hours .


    But real medicine is about more than a temporary high .


    Its about affordability , essibility , and consistent , reliable results .


    The room fell into stunned silence .


    Many of the executives looked pale , suddenly uncertain about the products they had been so eager to praise .


    Marcus pped his hands , nodding with approval .


    Well said , Mr.


    Lloyd ! Thats what you call integrity and vision ! 11 Even Tiana nced at Andrew with surprise .


    She thought , This kid ¡­ maybe he actually knew what he was talking about .

 Chapter 701

    Chapter 701 Bane clenched his jaw , forcing himself to suppress his anger .


    He growled , Fine .


    Youve got a sharp tongue , Ill give you that .


    But what makes you so sure my products dont meet the standards youre talking about ? Andrew looked at him like he was the vige idiot and let out a mocking chuckle .


    I might not have seen your forms , but Ive seen the raw materials youre using .


    He said , The recent budget reports from the Pharmaceutical Division ? The massive procurement lists ? Even just skimming through those documents was enough for me to tell you that your three new products are doomed to fail .


    Because the production costs are ridiculously high even was shocked when I saw the numbers .


    Youre basically bleeding Rhodes Corporation dry ! Bane gave a dismissive snort .


    Cost is not my concern .


    My job is to produce results .


    Michael sneered .


    Andrew , the Pharmaceutical Division has more than enough capital to handle those costs .


    Why are you so worried ? Feeling jealous already because you know were about to crush you ? Andrews eyes narrowed .


    Youre an idiot .


    I honestly cant believe Rhodes Corporation would even consider putting someone as brainless as you in charge .


    Anyone with half a business brain knows that costs have to be the top priority .


    Even high end brands like Chanel and Louis Vuitton , with their sky high prices , still keep their production costs shockingly low .


    Thats the secret to real profits .


    But with your genius strategy of ignoring production costs , the moment the market rejects these products , thepany will crash .


    And it wont just be a minor loss youll be bankrupt so fast , you wont have anything left but regret .


    He continued , Sure , Rhodes Corporation is a powerhouse that can afford to burn some cash .


    But when youre selling medication at luxury prices , who exactly do you think is going to buy it ? Michaels smile faltered , and his eyes darkened .


    Andrew , youre still too green to challenge me about business .


    Our high costse from our high quality ingredients .


    And high quality is meant for wealthy customers who dont blink at premium prices .


    He taunted , You think were developing products for broke nobodies who cant afford decent healthcare ? Please .


    Our target is the upper ss the ones with deep pockets and no hesitation to spend when ites to their health and lifestyle .


    Thats where the real money is , and thats the foundation of our strategy .


    Michael leaned back , scoffing as his gaze swept over Andrew with disdain .


    Andrew , you might be talented in some areas , but when ites to understanding products , markets , and business dynamics yourepletely out of your depth .


    The principles I justid out ? They apply everywhere , across industries and markets .


    Thats what we call business acumen .


    Youre just a clueless amateur pretending to be an expert .


    Several of the senior executives began apuding , nodding in agreement .


    Mr.


    Rhodes , that was brilliant ! Your insights into the luxury market are truly enlightening ! Absolutely ! Focusing on wealthy customers is the smartest move .


    Why waste resources catering to people who can barely afford their prescriptions ? With Mr.


    Rhodes leading us , Rhodes Corporation is destined to reach new heights ! Even Tiana gave a subtle nod of approval .


    Not bad , Michael .


    I have to admit , your perspective here is solid .


    In todays market, low end products offer little profit .


    Targeting middle- and upper ie customers with Chapter 701 premium products is the smarter path forward .


    Youve definitely matured .


    Chapter 702 Chapter 702

 Chapter 702

    Chapter 702 Michael beamed with pride at the praise and quickly responded with false humility .


    Aunt Tiana , you tter me .


    What I shared just now is only the tip of the iceberg .


    Ill prepare a detailed market analysis for youter a summary of everything Ive learned during my time at thepany .


    Its the least I can do .


    Lauren shook her head and let out a quiet snort .


    Showboating .


    I bet that research was just copy pasted off the inte .


    Youre not fooling anyone .


    Michael , unfazed , grinned smugly .


    So what if it was ? Everythings on the inte these days .


    I learn from what I find there , and I think its brilliant ! Laurens lips twitched into a cold smile .


    Learning ? Is that what you call hiding in your office watching Eastonian adult films all day ? Michaels face turned beet red .


    He clenched his fists and snapped , Lauren , this is a professional meeting .


    Id appreciate it if you stuck to relevant topics ! Tianas gaze shifted to Andrew , her expression amused .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , what happened to that sharp tongue of yours ? Didnt you just have a lot to say about our strategy ? Why so quiet all of a sudden ? Andrew sighed , shaking his head as if bored .


    Talking to idiots is exhausting .


    Might as well save my breath .


    Tianas gaze darkened .


    Andrew , if you really know what youre talking about , then speak up .


    Otherwise , stop pretending to be some enlightened genius .


    I cant stand people who act profound when they have nothing of substance to offer .


    Andrew gave a coldugh .


    So , all of you are Rhodes Corporation executives , right ? People with impressive resumes , top tier degrees , and years of corporate experience ? Yet when Michael spouted his idiotic theory just now , you pped like a bunch of trained seals .


    1 Honestly , Im starting to think Rhodes Corporation isnt a top threepany in Jayrodale after all .


    Its more like a shy pyramid scheme with better branding .


    All of you here are mediocre at best .


    Tiana mmed her hand on the table , her face twisted with rage .


    What did you just say? Who the hell are you calling mediocre ? The other executives also bristled with anger .


    Andrews expression remained calm as he locked eyes with Tiana .


    Whoever agreed with Michaels nonsense .


    If you stood with that trash logic , congrattions youre part of the mediocrity .


    Any objections ? Tianas body trembled with barely contained fury .


    All right , then .


    If you think Michaels ideas are so stupid , prove it .


    Go ahead .


    Enlighten us with your brilliance .


    Otherwise , I swear Ill teach you a lesson about running your mouth in my boardroom .


    Andrew shrugged .


    Mrs.


    Rhodes , I dont talk big .


    I just have a low tolerance for stupidity .


    And by the way , Ive invested five billion dors into Rhodes Corporation .


    Do you really think Im going to sit back and let you guys flush it down the drain ? Michael forced himself to smile , though his eyes were venomous .


    Andrew , enough with the theatrics .


    If youve got something to say , spit it out .


    Because when ites to products , markets , and business strategy , Im in the stratosphere while youre still stuck in the dirt .


    Andrew gave him a long , emotionless stare .


    Let me get this straight you said the key to sess is targeting the wealthy because rich people dont care about price , right ? Chapter 702 Michael lifted his chin .


    Exactly .


    Thats what I call superior business acumen .

 Chapter 703

    Chapter 703 Chapter 703 Michael let out a cold snort .


    Thats right .


    This is my top tier business insight .


    Short and simple .


    Quality is found in simplicity .


    He continued , Take everyone here , for example .


    None of you are exactly broke .


    If you see a car you like , are you really going to sit there crunching numbers ? No youll sign the papers and drive off .


    When you go out to eat , does it really matter if the bills 1000 dors or even 5000 dors ? As long as the foods good and youre enjoying yourself , youll happily pay , right ? One of the executives immediately chimed in , Mr.


    Rhodes is absolutely right .


    These days , I dont even look at price tags .


    If I like something , I buy it .


    Another manager eagerly added , Exactly .


    Wealthy customers dont stress about prices .


    The only thing that matters is whether they want it .


    A third executive even went as far as bragging about their extravagant lifestyle , boasting about how easily they spent money without batting an eye .


    Andrew shook his head andughed .


    I dont know whether to call you guys clueless or just in dense .


    You all keep talking about how wealthy people buy things because they like them .


    But what makes someone like a product ? Its not the price tag its the quality , the appeal , and the craftsmanship .


    Now let me ask you something are Banes three so called miracle products actually top tier? Are they game- changers in the market ? Do they outperform thepetition so convincingly that people cant resist buying them ? The room instantly fell into silence , and even Tiana was frowning .


    Michael , however , gritted his teeth and snapped , Our products may not be the absolute best on the market , but theyre definitely top tier .


    And more importantly , were targeting high ie customers .


    Andrew gave a mocking nod .


    Okay , lets assume youre right and call them top tier .


    Now answer me this if your production costs are sky high , that means your prices will be , too , right ? Michael straightened his back and smirked .


    Of course .


    High production costs mean higher pricing .


    And higher prices mean more money out of those wealthy wallets .


    Thats the whole point .


    Andrew clicked his tongue , shaking his head in disbelief .


    Wow .


    Im genuinely impressed .


    I didnt think anyone could publicly admit to being this dumb and still sound so proud about it .


    Look around you countless pharmaceuticalpanies are producing better quality products at a fraction of your costs .


    And you know what ? They dont jack their prices through the roof .


    Why ? Because even the most sessfulpanies know that price gouging is a surefire way to lose customers .


    But here you are , with ridiculously high costs , deciding to go head to head with establishedpetitors by pping luxury price tags on your products .


    Honestly , whoever came up with this strategy mustve spent years recovering from a brain injury .


    Lauren cleared her throat and said , Dr.


    Lloyd has a valid point .


    If our costs are that high , our profit margins will automatically shrink .


    And with our premium pricing , why would customers choose our products when equally good if not better options are avable for less ? Consumers arent stupid .


    Theyll always go for high quality products at fair prices .


    Thats how the pharmaceutical market works .


    1/2  Chapter 703 Andrew let out a low chuckle .


    Exactly .


    It doesnt matter if youre rich or broke nobody likes feeling ripped off .


    Why would a wealthy customer pay a thousand dors for medication when they can get an equally effective alternative for half the price ? Michaels face twisted with frustration .


    Thats not a big deal ! If necessary , well match our prices to thepetitions .


    Well sell at the same premium rates as the top brands , and since our products are just as good , well still maintain apetitive edge .


    Itll be an even ying field at worst .

 Chapter 704

    Chapter 704  Andrew sneered .


    I call you an idiot , and youre still trying to argue .


    Amazing .


    Youve got sky high production costs , and now youre nning to get into a price war withpetitors who can undercut you without breaking a sweat .


    The moment they lower their prices , your so called strategy will copse like a house of cards .


    Michael opened his mouth to respond but came up empty .


    His face darkened as he struggled to find aeback .


    The other executives exchanged uneasy nces .


    They wanted to defend Michaels point , but they simply did not have the knowledge to counter Andrews logic .


    Even Tianas eyes narrowed slightly as she mentally reviewed the Pharmaceutical Divisions current situation .


    Andrews analysis had exposed a ring w she had not fully considered before .


    All right , Mr.


    Lloyd , Tiana said , leaning slightly forward .


    Since you see the problem so clearly, what would you suggest we do to gain an advantage ? Andrew stretched and gave azy yawn .


    The solutions pretty obvious .


    Either reduce production costs or develop high quality products that nobody else can replicate .


    Everybody knows theres only one guaranteed path to massive profits offering something no one else can .


    In other words , what you need is ¡­ a monopoly .


    The word seemed to suck the air out of the room .


    A monopoly ? Rhodes Corporation did not have the power to pull that off .


    In fact , fewpanies did .


    Even the wealthiest families hesitated to im control over an entire industry or market .


    Andrew smirked as he took in their stunned faces .


    Since were on the topic , let me give Mr.


    Rhodes and the rest of you high level experts a free lesson .


    Michaels face darkened further .


    The executives bristled at the condescending tone but did not dare speak up .


    Andrew had already left them speechless once , and nobody wanted to step into the line of fire again .


    Even Tiana shifted in her chair , her curiosity piqued .


    However , Andrew did not immediately continue .


    He simply leaned back , crossed his arms , and yawned again , lookingpletely uninterested in the discussion .


    Sitting beside him , Lauren raised an eyebrow , torn between amusement and frustration .


    The rest of the boardroom grew increasingly tense .


    One of the executives snapped , What the hell is this ? Mr.


    Lloyd , if you have something to say , then say it .


    Cant you see Mrs.


    Rhodes is waiting ? Andrew slowly turned his gaze toward the man .


    Where are your manners ? Im offering you a free lecture , yet you cant even pour me a cup of tea ? The executives face turned bright red .


    What did you just say ? You want me to serve you tea ? Who the hell do you think you are ? Andrew shrugged .


    Suit yourself .


    If youre not willing to show basic respect , then lets just end the meeting here .


    Honestly , with your attitude , its no wonder youve spent decades stuck in the same position without a single promotion .


    The man mmed his palm on the table .


    Andrew , who the hell do you think you are to act like my superior ? Ive been with Rhodes Corporation for decades .


    I helped build thispany alongside the family .


    And you youre just a rookie who showed up yesterday ! Chapter 704  Andrew lifted a finger and wagged it slowly .


    Let me break this down for you .


    Ive been here for only a few months , and Im already a board member .


    Youve been here for decades and are still just a glorified corporate fossil .


    He added , Face it youre just another overworked , underappreciated employee still grinding away when you should be retired and living the good life .


    If that isnt the definition of failure , I dont know what is .


    The mans breathing turned ragged , and his hand trembled as he pointed at Andrew .


    Y You ¡­ ! His face went pale , and for a second , everyone thought he might pass out on the spot .

 Chapter 705

    Chapter 705  Andrew remained unfazed as he continued , And one more thing true wisdom has nothing to do with age .


    If youve lived all these decades and still havent figured that out , then congrattions youve basically wasted your entire life .


    Next time you want to learn something , start by showing a little humility .


    The elderly executive was livid .


    He shot up from his chair , turning to Tiana with a furious re , ready to demand justice .


    However , the sudden surge of anger proved too much .


    With a guttural groan , his face contorted , and he copsed with a loud thud under the table .


    Michael and the others gasped in shock .


    Did ¡­ did Andrew just argue him into unconsciousness ? Tianas face remained stone cold .


    Take him to the medical wing .


    Dont let this disrupt the meeting .


    11 A team of security staff quickly entered the room , lifted the unconscious executive , and carried him away .


    Lauren discreetly gave Andrew a thumbs up , her eyes glimmering with amusement .


    She thought , Dr.


    Lloyd , youre incredible .


    You sure know how to piss people off .


    Andrew stretched his armszily .


    Well , since everyone seems so eager to hear me out , Ill go ahead and share some real business insights .


    Tianas patience was wearing thin .


    She clenched her jaw and snapped , Mr.


    Lloyd , let me remind you this is a boardroom meeting , not your personal talk show .


    Andrew chuckled , taking a sip of water .


    Apologies , Mrs.


    Rhodes .


    Cant help it sometimes .


    When youre as articte as I am , the ideas just keep flowing.


    He set the ss down and smirked .


    If being brilliant is a crime , then I plead guilty and beg to be sentenced to life without parole .


    Lauren burst intoughter , nearly choking on her water .


    Marcus stifled a chuckle , shaking his head .


    Andrews audacity never ceased to amaze him .


    Tiana , on the other hand , was not amused .


    Her voice dropped to a warning tone .


    Andrew , if you want to clown around , do it outside .


    This is yourst warning .


    Michaels fists clenched under the table .


    The meeting had turned into Andrews one man show , and he was losing his grip on the narrative .


    Andrews gaze shifted to him .


    Michael , sit back and let me teach you what real business strategy looks like .


    He exined , Look at PinterBuy a discount marketce that took over the market by focusing on massive inventory and rock bottom prices .


    People share referral links just to knock a few dors off a blender .


    Or look at Crystal Springs .


    Apany that sells bottled water .


    Thats it .


    And they turned that into a billion dor empire .


    Water ! Something you can literally get for free from the tap .


    Both of these examples crush your luxury only strategy .


    And you know why ? Because smart businesses dont limit themselves to rich customers .


    Real sesses when you create products everyone is willing to pay for rich or poor .


    Thats how you build an empire .


    Lauren and Marcus both apuded without hesitation .


    Tiana surprised everyone by joining in with two slow , deliberate ps , Well , well , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    I didnt expect it , but you might actually know a thing or two .


    Her tone was a mix of skepticism and reluctant respect .


    1/2  Chapter 705 Bane snorted loudly .


    What a load of nonsense .


    I dont care about markets , pricing , or branding .


    My job is to develop effective medicine something you , Andrew , could never match .


    Michael seized the moment .


    Exactly ! Andrew , you can talk circles around us all you want , but this industry isnt won through speeches .


    Our sess will be decided by the products we develop .


    And when the timees , Ill enjoy watching you eat every arrogant word youve said .


    Andrew smiled faintly .


    Michael , youre not even qualified to be my rival .


    If you werent riding the Rhodes family name like a free pass , youd be begging for spare change on the street right now .


    Chapter 706 Chapter 706

 Chapter 706

    hapter 706 Michael was furious .


    After being repeatedly belittled by Andrew today , he was already boiling with rage .


    He growled , Alright , well sen soon enough .


    I want to see how long you can keep up that arrogance ! He stood up , threw down those harsh words , and stormed out with Bane trailing behind him .


    Meeting adjourned ! Tiana ¡­ ced .


    The other senior executives followed suit , leaving one after the other .


    As they walked out , most instinctively kept their distance from Andrew .


    They had finally realized that Andrew was an unrelenting , shameless troublemaker .


    He showed no respect for Michael , even though Michael came from a powerful family , and he even dared to openly mock Tiana .


    That kind of audacity was not something ordinary people could stomach .


    Tiana was thest to leave .


    She turned to Andrew with a taunting smile .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , I heard the Jayrodale Grand Hotel has arranged a Reckoning Toast just for you .


    You act all high and mighty in front of me I just hope you wont be too scared to even show up .


    Or worse , wet your pants when you get there ! Andrews expression remained calm .


    Just a small fry not worth my time .


    Tiana let out a coldugh .


    Raymond may be a small fry , but Winston from the Wright family ? Now , thats a shark that kills .


    Andrew chuckled .


    And what difference does that make in the eyes of a soaring predator ? Whether its a shark or a small fry , theyre both nothing more than insects to me .


    Tiana scoffed .


    Arrogance leads to disaster , Mr.


    Lloyd .


    Youd better hurry and beg Marvin to spend some money and clean up your mess ! With that , she turned and walked away .


    The Reckoning Toast that Raymond had set up at Jayrodale Grand Hotel was already the talk of high society .


    Tiana had known about it for a while now , and she was also well aware that Raymond had Winston from the Wright family backing him up .


    Winston had the worst reputation in Blumedale an infamous second generation heir and aplete disgrace to his family .


    Nheless , at the end of the day , his parents and his familys power made up for all of that .


    Even Tiana had to treat Winston with courtesy , simply because the Wright familys influence was far too great to ignore .


    Yet , Andrew did not seem to care .


    The Reckoning Toast had been going on for two days now , and he remainedpletely unfazed .


    Tiana could already picture the scene when Andrew finally came face to face with Winston , he would be beate so badly that he would not even recognize himself in the mirror .


    Not that she nned to intervene .


    After all , Andrew had dug his own grave he could lie in it himself .


    If anything , she was actually hoping Winston would take him down a notch .


    Only by crushing Andrew could she finally get Lauren toe to her senses .


    Compared to Joe , Andrew was nothing more than a passing storm .


    In front of real elite heirs , he was nobody .


    Meanwhile , Andrew returned to Laurens office , where Marcus was anxiously pacing .


    1/2 Chapter 706  Mr.


    Lloyd , tomorrows thest day of the Reckoning Toast Marcus reminded him .


    Traditionally , youre supposed to show up and apologize on the first day to prove your sincerity .


    He added , If you wait until the third day , itll be seen as disrespectful people will think you dont take the apology seriously , and itll stir up even more trouble ! Andrew smiled .


    So what if it does ? Im not going there to apologize anyway .


    Marcus was stunned .


    Youre not going to apologize ? Then what exactly are you going for ? Andrews eyes turned ice cold .


    Isnt it obvious ? Im going to make Raymond apologize to me ! Marcus was utterly speechless , thinking , Mr.


    Lloyd , are you sure you want to y this game ? +25 BOTEUS Chapter 707

 Chapter 707

    Chapter 707 Lauren said , Dr.


    Lloyd , Im going with you to the Jayrodale Grand Hotel tomorrow ! Andrew waved his hand dismissively , No need .


    Were at a critical stage with our pharmaceutical productunch right now .


    You and Mr.


    Chapman are already swamped , so just stay focused on the product ! Lauren frowned with concern .


    But I dont feelfortable letting you go alone! Andrew replied calmly , Rx .


    Im going there to reason with Raymond .


    Weve got the facts on our side , so theres nothing to fear , no matter how many people he brings .


    Lauren could not hold back her anxiety .


    Raymonds got Winston backing him up , and they have no intention of ying fair .


    Theyre just trying to strong arm us , Dr.


    Lloyd You know that better than anyone ! Andrews eyes darkened , but his tone remained steady .


    In this world , everything should be resolved through reason .


    But if brute force is the solution , then I prefer it that way .


    That was his principle : if no one messed with Andrew , he would not mess with them .


    However , if some entitled rich kid thought he could show up and start throwing his weight around , Andrew could not care what his background was he would stomp him into the ground just the same .


    After work , Andrew drove straight to Moonlit Sanctuary , nning to get some rest .


    Just then , his phone rang Stephens anxious voice came through the line .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , youve been quiet for the past two days , but Raymond is absolutely furious ! Andrew remained indifferent .


    Let him rage .


    What does that have to do with me ? Stephen let out a bitter chuckle .


    Raymonds going all out to put on a show .


    Not only did he invite Winston , but a bunch of Jayrodales most influential people were also attending .


    You ignoring him for two days has humiliated him in front of everyone .


    If you show up tomorrow , hes definitely going to get physical .


    Maybe you should just skip the meeting altogether .


    Andrew sneered .


    Are you suggesting I back down like a coward ? Stephen quickly corrected himself .


    Of course not ! I just think the Reckoning Toast is probably ruined anyway , so theres no point in confronting Raymond head on .


    Once he cools off , I can step in and try to negotiate .


    Maybe we can smooth things over- Andrew cut him off .


    Theres nothing to smooth over .


    He went out of his way to make this a big deal .


    Honestly , it saves me the trouble of doing it myself .


    With everyone watching , Ill show up tomorrow and ept an apology from the Chapmans .


    With that , Andrew hung up .


    Sleep was far more important to him , and everything else was just noise .


    At Glorious Pharmaceuticals , Stephen held his phone with a deep sigh .


    He had just pledged loyalty to Andrew , and now trouble hade knocking .


    If Andrew got crushed by Raymond and Winston , then he had bet on the wrong side .


    Should I pull out now and cut ties with Andrew and Rhodes Corporation ? He muttered to himself , torn between choices .


    Finally , his expression hardened .


    Screw it .


    They say loyalty is tested in tough times .


    Maybe Mr.


    Lloyd really has a hidden ace up his sleeve to deal with the Chapmans and Winston .


    If thats the case , my loyalty now will earn me his trust in the long run .


    Chapter 707 Stephen had been ying the game long enough to know how to survive .


    Right now , everyone in Jayrodale thought Andrew was doomed .


    By all logic , he should quietly back away from this mess .


    Nheless , fortune favored the bold , and high risk meant high reward .


    Stephen had made it this far by taking risks ; this time , he was going all in .


    In the worst case scenario , he would end up broke and begging on the streets .


    However , if he won , he would be living the high life , with money and power at his fingertips .


    A notification beep interrupted Andrews sleep , and he grumbled , Who the hell is texting me at this hour ? Squinting , he unlocked his phone it was Francesca .


    [ Andrew , I cant sleep .


    ] Andrew immediately knew what this meant .


    That big breasted little tease was trying to seduce him again in the middle of the night .

 Chapter 708

    Chapter 708 At times like this , the smartest move was not to respond so Andrew put down his phone and went back to sleep .


    Yet , Francesca kept bombarding him with messages .


    [ Andrew , I know youre not asleep .


    You jerk ! You used my body and then tossed me aside like nothing ! ] Andrews temper red .


    When had he ever used her body ? He had not even gotten that far , and it was a ridiculous usation .


    So , he replied , [ Fran , get some rest .


    Itste .


    We can talk tomorrow .


    ] Francesca fired back immediately .


    [ Ha ! I knew it ! You were awake , you scumbag .


    Andrew , I took a bunch of pictures today .


    Want me to share them with you ? ] Andrew did not want to kill her excitement , so he yed along .


    [ Sure , let me admire the gorgeous face of our little princess .


    ] Within seconds , a photo popped up .


    Andrew took one look , and his heart skipped a beat .


    It was a bikini shot , and her generous curves strained against the tiny two piece .


    Her fair , soft skin glowed in the dim lighting , and that adorable pout on her lips pure innocence mixed with dangerous temptation an angelic face paired with a devilish body .


    [ Francesca : Okay , Im off to bed .


    Goodnight , Andrew ! ] Feeling utterly frustrated , Andrew texted back , [ Fran , you did that on purpose , didnt you ? ] Francesca responded proudly , [ Of course I did ! I want you to toss and turn all night , burning with frustration .


    Thats what you get for ying innocent after teasing me ! ] Andrew sent a smirking emoji along with his response .


    [ You must not realize , Fran , that a picture like this can be ..


    pretty useful to a guy .


    With a bit of imagination and experience , I bet some guys would find your photo ¡­ very satisfying .


    ] Francesca read the message and instantly panicked .


    Her cheeks were burning as she frantically tried to unsend the photo but it was toote .


    The damage was done .


    She practically screamed into her pillow , her legs kicking wildly .


    No way ! I cant let that bastard use my picture for ¡­ that ! Her next message was three angry , me filled emojis followed by a threat .


    [ You perv ! If you dare do that with my picture , I swear Ill make you pay ! ] [ Andrew : Oops .


    Toote .


    Already done .


    ] Francesca was fuming .


    [ You jerk ! Just wait until tomorrow Im gonna make you regret it ! ] She flopped onto her bed , buried her face in her pillow , and groaned .


    Goosebumps raced up her arms as she squirmed in embarrassment .


    Of course , Andrew had not done anything with Francescas pictures .


    First of all , he was not that desperate .


    Second , there was no need to settle for a picture when the real thing was just a phone call away .


    The next morning , Andrew woke up feeling refreshed and headed out to visit the Moonlit Apothecary .


    Cedric was already there , running the medical center , while a long line of patients stretched outside .


    Francesca had personally driven Cedric over , and when she saw Andrew , her face immediately turned red with embarrassment and anger .


    Chapter 708 Andrew looked at her with exaggerated confusion .


    Fran , whats wrong ? Toothache ? Cramps ? Francescas tiny fist shot toward him .


    Youre such a scumbag ! Andrew easily caught her hand andughed .


    Rx .


    I didnt do anythingst night .


    You can stop worrying .


    Francesca hesitated .


    Really ? Youre not lying ? Andrew gave her a casual shrug .


    Why would I lie ? I mean ,e on doing it myself would be an insult to a gentleman like me .


    Francescas pout twisted into a reluctant smile .


    Ha ! Gentleman ? You ? Please .


    Youre a total perv .


    Andrew grinned .


    Yeah , but a ssy perv .


    Before Francesca could respond , Stephens sleek ck Maybach rolled up to the curb .


    He shouted , Mr.


    Lloyd , we need to go ! Andrew released Francescas hand , climbed into the car , and the Maybach glided toward the Jayrodale Grand Hotel .


    Meanwhile , inside the hotel , Raymond got word of Andrews arrival .


    He cracked a wicked grin .


    Ill make sure that bastard learns his lesson today !

 Chapter 709

    Chapter 709  Today marked the final day of the Reckoning Toast .


    Raymond had never expected Andrew to show him such tant disregard , showing up thiste and making such an entrance .


    In the center of the hotels grand hall , Winston sat slouched in his chair , looking thoroughly bored .


    Every now and then , locals from Jayrodale came over to toast him , but he either ignored them or responded with dismissive nods .


    It was clear he didnt take anyone here seriously .


    Standing stiffly behind Winston was an older man with a lean frame and a stone cold expression .


    He was known as Jason Lowell , one of the Wright familys top enforcers sent as Winstons personal bodyguard .


    Raymond approached with a polite smile .


    Mr.


    Lowell , youve been standing there all night .


    Please , sit down and rest for a bit .


    Jason responded tly , Mr.


    Chapman , just handle your business .


    Ill handle mine .


    Raymond bowed slightly , eager to please .


    Of course , Mr.


    Lowell .


    Youre absolutely right .


    I just worry that Andrew might show up with Jayrodales underground forces .


    If that happens , I might need to rely on you .


    Jason let out a cold snort .


    Ill step in when necessary .


    But Jayrodale is a tiny town theres barely anyone here worth my effort .


    Raymond nodded in agreement , stering on a sycophantic grin .


    Mr.


    Lowell , youre absolutely right .


    Nobody here can match you .


    And that Andrew ¡­ hes not even worth mentioning .


    Winston tapped his ss on the table , his patience running thin .


    Where the hell is this Andrew guy ? I heard hes some notorious sugar baby who lives off rich women .


    Nothing disgusts me more than a man who cant stand on his own two feet .


    Raymond gave a quickugh .


    Dont worry , Mr.


    Wright .


    I just heard from Stephen theyre on their way .


    Winston grunted and swept his gaze across the room .


    Suddenly , his eyes widened , and a lecherous grin spread across his face .


    Well , well ¡­ now thats a surprise , he muttered .


    Didnt expect to see that kind of beauty here .


    Raymond followed Winstons gaze and immediately chuckled knowingly .


    Ah , I see Mr.


    Wright has good taste , Raymond said with a sleazy grin .


    Allow me to introduce them to you .


    11 He straightened his suit and gestured toward the two women Winston had his eyes on .


    Those two beauties are Christina Stevens , CEO of Jayrodales Stevens Corporation , known as the Ice Queen of the corporate world , Raymond exined .


    The other is Aspen Stevens , from Bridgefields prestigious Stevens family a true socialite .


    Winstons eyes gleamed with interest .


    Theyre both from the Stevens family ? Damn ¡­ imaginending both women .


    Thatd be a dreame true .


    Raymonds smile widened .


    With your charm and family name , Mr.


    Wright , theyll be yours in no time .


    He added slyly , By the way , the man standing with them ? Thats Finley Moore from Hidden Dragons .


    Youve met before , havent you ? Winston sneered .


    Of course , I know that old perv .


    Hes practically a friend when ites to ¡­ extracurricr activities .


    Raymondughed and strode over to the group .


    Mr.


    Finley , Aspen , Christina , Raymond greeted them with a 1/2  Chapter 709 practiced smile .


    Allow me to introduce you to Mr.


    Winston Wright .


    Hes been eager to meet you .


    Finley raised his ss , giving Winston a knowing smirk .


    Mr.


    Wright , long time no see .


    We havent ¡­ crossed swords since that night in Blumedale .


    Winston let out a sleazy chuckle .


    Youve always had a quick draw , Finley .


    Makes the rest of us look bad .


    Finley tilted his ss toward him .


    Nonsense .


    Your ¡­ technique is famous .


    Short and thin , but deadly when it counts .


    Winstons eyes darkened , but he let the jab slide , turning his attention to Christina and Aspen instead .


    He straightened his posture and shed what he believed was a charming smile .


    Good evening ,dies .


    My name is Winston .


    Winston Wright , from the Wright family .


    He practically growled thest two words , emphasizing his family name .

 Chapter 710

    Chapter 710 Winstons intentions were obvious he wanted Christina and Aspen to know just how significant his status was .


    Aspen gave a demure smile .


    Ah , so youre the young heir of the Wright family .


    Its a pleasure to meet you , Mr.


    Wright .


    Christina , feeling a bit nervous , gave a small nod .


    Hello , Mr.


    Wright .


    Winstonughed heartily .


    Ladies , I assume youre here today to witness the grand finale of Mr.


    Chapmans Reckoning Toast ? Aspen tilted her head with a yful smile .


    Mr.


    Wright , youre so sharp ! Yes , we dide to join the fun .


    But honestly , we dont really understand these kinds of events .


    Were just here to watch .


    Winstons chest swelled with pride .


    Well , youre in for a treat .


    Sit back and enjoy the show Im about to deal with that nobody , Andrew .


    Aspens eyes widened in mock surprise as she parted her soft , red lips .


    Wait ¡­ Mr.


    Wright , are you really going to step in on Mr.


    Chapmans behalf ? Winston let out a disdainful snort , his expression turning cold .


    Of course .


    Raymonds basically my dog .


    When someone kicks my dog without asking me first , theyre disrespecting me .


    And you know ¡­ if I dont teach that Andrew a lesson , people might start thinking Im weak .


    Aspen covered her mouth with a charmingugh .


    Wow , Mr.


    Wright ! Youve barely arrived in Jayrodale , and youve already stirred up such a storm .


    With someone like you supporting Mr.


    Chapman , hell be able to walk all over this city from now on .


    Winston was practically glowing from the ttery .


    His smile stretched even wider , his confidence soaring .


    He loved how easily women were drawn to him once they caught a hint of his familys power .


    As the young heir of the Wright family , Winston believed his life was nothing short of perfect .


    After all , in his mind , there was not a single beautiful woman in this world he could not get if he wanted her .


    Meanwhile , Raymond stood awkwardly to the side , forcing a stiff smile .


    He had just been called a dog right in front of everyone .


    Yet , what could he do ? Against the Wright family from Blumedale , he really was a nobody .


    Hence , despite the humiliation burning in his chest , Raymond told himself it was a privilege to serve a man like Winston .


    1 Aspen raised her ss , her smile bright and yful .


    Mr.


    Wright , Im surprised someone of your status would even bothering to a small town like Jayrodale .


    Im curious ¡­ how are you nning to show off your strength today ? I cant wait to see .


    Winstons ego inted even more under her attention .


    He downed a shot of whiskey and grinned .


    Simple , he dered .


    As soon as that punk Andrew walks in , Ill make him get on his knees .


    And after that ? Ill do whatever the hell I want with him .


    Aspens eyes sparkled .


    Oh , Mr.


    Wright , you better not let me down .


    Ill be watching closely the whole time ! Winston gave a confident wave of his hand .


    Dont worry , sweetheart .


    You two are in for quite a show .


    Finley stood off to the side ,zily swirling his drink with an amused smirk .


    He thought Aspen was impressive- dangerously so .


    With just a few yful words , she had Winston wrapped around her finger .


    In just a few minutes , Aspen had inted Winstons ego and subtly ignited his resentment toward Andrew .


    What a clever little snake , Finley mused , A textbook case of using one mans sword to kill another .


    1/2 Chapter 710  Too bad Winston was too stupid to notice .


    For all his familys wealth and power , Winston had the intelligence of a blunt knife .


    Aspen had barely even tried , yet he was already putty in her hands .


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 711

    Chapter 711 Chapter 711 Finley was all for Aspens devious schemes .


    As long as it was against Andrew , he did not care who it was he was more than happy to watch .


    On the other hand , Christina secretly thought that perhaps this was an opportunity to test Andrews true abilities .


    Winston , being the heir of Blumedales Wright family , certainly wielded tremendous influence .


    If Andrew had provoked such a powerful young man , she wondered how he would handle the situation .


    If he crumbled instantly before Winston and begged for mercy , i would only prove he was not anything special after all .


    As time passed , more and more guests filled the hotel lobby .


    Many had not received invitations but had snuck in just to watch the drama unfold .


    A Reckoning Toast ceremony was not something you saw every day .


    Since it was being hosted by Raymond , the owner of Dream Paradise himself , whoever was on the receiving end would likely end up in a miserable state.


    Damn it , he still hasnt shown up .


    This little bastard is really asking for death ! Raymond cursed impatiently .


    Winston , trying to impress Aspen and Christina , waved his hand casually and smiled .


    Calm down .


    Whats the rush ? With me personally overseeing this , when he shows up , his only option will be to kneel and apologize Winston continued .


    If he doesnte , well , Ill personally visit his home tomorrow and make sure his whole family is kneeling at my feet ! As time continued to slip away , Christina frowned .


    She wondered if Andrew was too afraid to show up .


    Finley was also gritting his teeth , thinking Andrew was cunning , treacherous , and despicable .


    He might actually be standing them up , deliberately embarrassing Raymond .


    Just then , there was amotion at the main entrance .


    Everyones attention immediately shifted in that direction .


    Stephen led the way , with Andrew walking in the center , Dn and Natasha nking him on either side , followed by more than a dozen skilled fighters , all walking in unhurriedly .


    The crowd immediately erupted into whispered discussions .


    He actually dared toe .


    This Andrew has some serious guts ! someonemented .


    Another said , If I were him , I wouldve bought a ne ticket and fled overseas by now .


    Most of the third day has already passed , so theres no point ining now .


    Mr.


    Chapman wont ept his apology ! What an idiot ! Coming to apologize but bringing backup ? Isnt he just provoking Mr.


    Chapman and asking for a beating ? someone else remarked .


    Dn and Natasha better keep their distance if they know whats good for them .


    Otherwise , Winston might get angry and wipe out Jayrodales entire underground in one fell swoop ! Andrew heard almost all thements from those around him .


    However , he remained unfazed as he walked directly toward Raymond .


    Raymond waved his hand , and immediately , someone brought over a table with alcohol on it .


    Since youre here , dont waste time .


    Just kneel and toast first , Raymondmanded coldly .


    Andrewste arrival had infuriated him .


    Nheless , he thought at least the kid knew what was important and had shown up .


    Raymond nned to toy with him first , humiliate him thoroughly , and then beat him half to death to vent his anger .


    Chapter 711  Andrew seemed to ignore Raymondsmand and instead nced around the room .


    When he saw Aspen and Christina , he could not help but think they were really everywhere .


    Then , there was Finley , looking smug as ever , though Andrew knew the guy was just another pathetic loser .


    As for the rest ? They were unfamiliar , so he paid them no mind .


    Andrew , are you deaf ? I told you to kneel and make the toast ! Raymond shouted again .


    He silently cursed at Andrew , Damn it , this little bastard ispletely ignoring me , looking around instead .


    He really needs to be taught a lesson ! Winston sat with one leg crossed over the other , his personal bodyguard Jason standing beside him .


    Winston mocked , This little nobody is somewhat interesting .


    Though hes weak as hell , hes putting on quite a show ! No wonder Raymond couldnt handle him .


    Seems like hes got something , but not much ! Aspen smirked coldly .


    Andrew , youd better listen to Mr.


    Chapmans words .


    When he tells you to kneel , you kneel .


    When he tells you to toast , you toast .

 Chapter 712

    Chapter 712 Otherwise , your luck runs out today , and you might not even know what killed you ! Aspen threatened .


    1 Andrew gave her a dismissive nce .


    Aspen , who do you think you are to tell me what to do ? You cant find anyone to rely on in Jayrodale anymore , can you ? Hah , youre nothing more than a stray ! Aspens expression changed dramatically as she gritted her teeth .


    Inwardly , she was shocked , wondering if Andrew had really taken out Gordon .


    After all , he would not say such things if he did not .


    Winston frowned when he saw Aspens displeasure .


    He said coldly , Raymond , what are you waiting for? Teach him some manners .


    Raymond acknowledged with a grunt , then turned to Andrew with a vicious smile .


    He snarled , You little bastard , Ill give you onest chance .


    Hurry up , get down on your knees for the toast , and then ept whatever punishment I decide to give you ! Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    And if I dont ? Are you going to bite me ? Raymond was momentarily stunned , then flew into a rage .


    You really dont know when to quit , do you ? Are you not afraid of dying ? Open your damn eyes and look around .


    Do you think things will end well for you toda dont kneel ? The others who hade to witness the Reckoning Toast ceremony broke into an uproar .


    Wow ! This guys got some nerve .


    Looking at him , youd think he was going to defy Mr.


    Chapman ! someonemented .


    you Another person said , What an idiot .


    Even at this point , he doesnt recognize how serious the situation is .


    Hes digging his own grave ! Maybe he thinks having Natasha and Dn backing him means he doesnt have to fear anything .


    But I heard that Mr.


    Wright , who Mr.


    Chapman invited , is the real deal .


    Dn and Natasha wont be able to save his miserable life ! Dexter had also arrived , hiding in a corner , afraid to be seen .


    His eyes were filled with hatred and resentment as he looked at Andrew .


    The day Dream Paradise was trashed , he had been severely beaten , almost to death .


    Upon learning that Raymond had invited Winston as his ace , he hade specifically to watch , desperately hoping that Raymond would kill Andrew outright .


    Natasha frowned .


    Mr.


    Chapman , you should know the real reason behind what happened at Dream Paradise .


    If your son hadnt been following someone elses orders to cause trouble with Mr.


    Lloyd , things wouldnt have escted to this point .


    Raymond snorted .


    I dont give a damn about the reason .


    Anyone who trashes my club has to pay the price ! Dnughed coldly .


    Raymond , when did you be so full of yourself ? Do your parents know about this ? Raymond sneered .


    Dn , in the past , I would have shown you some respect and kept my mouth shut .


    But Im sorry to say , today Im going to take you all down .


    Either this little punk gets on his knees right now to apologize , or he can prepare to die ! Raymond dered .


    He was truly baffled .


    Did Stephen not inform Andrew about Winston ? Despite knowing that Winston was backing him up , the bastard still dared to stand there talking back it was suicide .


    Andrew finally spoke up .


    I dide here today for a toast and an apology .


    Chapter 712 Raymond sneered .


    Stop dragging this out .


    If you already know what to do , just get on with it ! Kneel down , hurry up ! Andrew smiled coldly .


    Not so fast .


    The apology and toast mentioned arent from me .


    Its you , Raymond , who should kneel and apologize to me ! Andrews words sent Raymond into a rage .


    Winston , too , was so angry he could onlyugh .


    As for everyone else present , they all looked at Andrew with disbelief in their eyes .


    They wondered if Andrew was out of his damn mind and if the pressure had finally gotten to him .


    Todays Bonus Offer

 Chapter 713

    2/2 Chapter 713 Chapter 713 Aspen sneered .


    Andrew , do you really think Mr.


    Chapman has no one backing him ? Mr.


    Wright is the real power behind tonights Reckoning Toast .


    If youre still acting so clueless , youre as good as dead ! 15 3 Winston let out a light chuckle .


    Ms.


    Aspen , youre exaggerating .


    Im just here for the show .


    Raymond can handle this .


    That little nobody isnt worth my time .


    He did not even spare Andrew a proper look , acting every bit like the elite spoiled rich kid he was .


    A few young women in the crowd practically swooned , their eyes gleaming with admiration .


    Men like Winston , born into wealth and power , had a way of dazzling naive girls .


    After all , in this world , money was the ultimate advantage .


    Christina remained silent , watching Andrew closely .


    She wanted to see how he would handle the pressure from both Raymond and Winston .


    After all , Winston arriving in Jayrodale was a big deal he was the real power yer in the room .


    In her opinion , Andrew would not dare go up against him if he had any sense .


    Raymond , growing impatient , suddenly raised his hand and swung at Andrew .


    You little shit , I told you t neel and pour the damn drink ! If you keep dragging your feet , Ill p you twice first then well see how fast you drop ! Before Raymonds hand even got close , Andrews pnded first .


    The sheer force sent Raymond a man weighing over 300 pounds flying across the room .


    Andrew scoffed .


    You idiot .


    Are you really that ignorant that you cant tell who should be begging for mercy tonight ? His voice was ice cold as he took two steps forward , stopping right over Raymonds sprawled out body .


    Then , without hesitation , he lifted his foot and stomped it straight onto Raymonds face .


    A bloodcurdling scream tore through the hall as Raymonds entire face caved in his mouth , nose , and even his teeth crushed under Andrews boot .


    You little bastard ! How dare you darey a hand on me ?! Youre dead ! Your whole family is dead ! Raymond howled in fury .


    His mind was boiling with rage .


    At this point , Andrew should have been groveling , not fighting back .


    This was not just an insult to him it was an insult to Winston .


    The crowd erupted in chaos , and everyone stared at Andrew in disbelief .


    Someone eximed , Am I seeing this right ? He actually fought back right in front of Mr.


    Wright ?! Does he have a death wish ?! This guy is insane ! Not only is he dead , but his whole family , everything he owns its all going to be wiped out by Mr.


    Wright ! Raymonds teeth are on the floor ¡­ Goodness ¡­ He mustve already epted his fate now hes just going all out before he dies ! Aspen smirked darkly , her eyes glinting with cruel satisfaction .


    This was exactly what she wanted .


    She knew Andrew would not just surrender and that he would strike back .


    The more he resisted , the angrier Winston became ; the angrier Winston became , the worse Andrews fate would be .


    1/2  Chapter 713 Finley gulped down the rest of his drink , grinning ear to ear Last time , the hunchbacked old man Aspen brought failed to take Andrew down it had been a huge disappointment .


    However , with the ruthless Winston around , Finley believed Andrew was screwed .


    No way was he getting out of this alive .


    Meanwhile , Christinas heart was pounding as she thought Andrew , you actually fought back .


    Do you seriously think you can take on the Wright family ? Shock , doubt , and disbelief swirled inside her .


    She thought Andrew was really reckless , Just then , Andrew suddenly lifted his foot and kicked Raymond straight in the stomach .


    Raymonds entire body spasmed , nearly passing out from the pain .


    His mouth opened wide , gasping for air , while his face and neck twitched uncontrobly .


    You fucking ¡­ How dare you ¡­ Andrew stood over him , looking down with cold indifference .


    Shut up .

 Chapter 714

    Chapter 7141 Chapter 714 With another vicious kick , Raymonds massive body was sent flying across the room , rolling like a ragdoll before mming into the far end of the hall .


    With a loud thud , he crashed into the wall and copsed to the floor ,pletely unconscious .


    The entire room fell into dead silence .


    One by one , the spectators stood frozen , their eyes wide with shock , unable to process Andrews sheer audacity and brute force .


    Finleys face twitched in disbelief .


    Does Andrew seriously not care about pissing Winston off ? Christinas lips parted slightly .


    She had known that Andrew had changed , but she never imagined he had grown this fearless .


    Yet , before anyone could recover from the shock , Andrew did something even more outrageous .


    He flicked his wrist casually and ordered , Drag that fat pig over here .


    He still hasnt kneeled to apologize , and now he wants to take a nap ? Not happening .


    Dn grinned darkly and strode over , grabbing Raymond by the leg before yanking him across the floor like a piece of trash .


    Natasha , holding a ss of liquor , suddenly sshed the contents straight onto Raymonds face .


    With a sharp gasp , Raymond jolted awake , choking on the burn of the alcohol .


    Andrew , I swear to God Im going to kill you ! Ill fucking kill you ! Andrew grabbed him by the cor and brutally pped him .


    The ps kepting , one after another until blood streamed down Raymonds swollen face .


    Say it again , Andrew demanded coldly .


    Raymond spat , You motherfu 11 A few more ps , and this time , Andrews strikespletely shattered Raymonds nose .


    His entire face swelled , and he was barely recognizable .


    Try again , Andrew said tly .


    Raymonds lips trembled as he stuttered , I ¡­ I ¡­ The absolute ruthlessness in Andrews eyes had drained thest bit of defiance from him .


    The arrogance he once had was gone , reced by raw fear .


    He could not fight back .


    So , there was only one option left beg for help .


    Desperately , he turned toward Winston and screamed , Mr.


    Wright , save me ! Please , save me ! The sight of Raymond reduced to a pathetic mess , wailing for mercy , sent shivers down everyones spine .


    Someone gasped .


    Holy shit .


    Andrew is insane ! Does he not realize he just humiliated Raymond right in front of Winston ? Andrew just crossed the line ! Look at Winstons face .


    Its darker than a storm cloud .


    Andrew mightve gotten away with hitting Raymond , but theres no way hes getting away with this .


    In the corner , Dexter turned pale , his lips trembling .


    Beside him , Seans entire body shook , his face drenched in cold sweat .


    His pants were nearly soaked .


    Andrews brutality was beyond anything they could have imagined .


    1/2  Chapter 714 Even with Winston right there , he still dared to treat Raymond like garbage .


    Sean clutched his head in terror , screaming , I dont care about revenge anymore ! I just want to go home ! I want my mom ! Suddenly , a wine ss shattered on the floor .


    Winstons expression twisted in rage as he slowly rose from his leather seat , his movements deliberate and filled with menace .


    So , youre Andrew Lloyd , he said , his voice low and dangerous .


    Listen carefully .


    Im only going to say this once -kneel .


    Let me crack your skull open and break all four of your limbs .


    Or ¡­ You can resist .


    And if you do , I wont just kill you Ill erase your entire family .


    Everyone youve ever cared about will suffer .


    Even in death , youll exist in eternal fear , trapped in the hell I create for you , His teeth clenched so hard they nearly cracked .


    His eyes burned with a murderous fury , his killing intent nearly tangible in the air .


    Winston did not give a damn about Raymond he was just a pawn .


    Yet , for Andrew to humiliate his own people right in front of him ? There was no way Winston could let this insult slide .


    1 Even the slightest stain on his pride had to be repaid in blood .


    Todays Bonus Offer GET IT NOW

 Chapter 715

    Chapter 715 Its over .


    Mr.


    Wright is furious , and the consequences will be severe ! someone whispered .


    Andrew is good as dead ! When Mr.


    Wright gets angry , its like the sky is falling ! another added ..


    I really admire this guys guts .


    Even now , hes not begging for mercy on his knees .


    He must be an idiot to think hes untouchable , a third voice said .


    The onlookers gazes toward Andrew were filled with both pity and mockery .


    If Winston went on a rampage , no one could help Andrew .


    Whatever Andrew had done to Raymond , Winston would pay back a hundredfold .


    Andrew , you might be able to humiliate Mr.


    Chapman , but in front of Mr.


    Wright , all you can do is grovel , Aspen said with a cold smile .


    Andrew remained unmoved by the chatter and discussions surrounding him .


    He slightly turned his head , nced sideways at Winston , and asked casually , And who are you ? The crowd erupted again .


    They thought Andrew was insane and just too arrogant .


    Winston had already stepped forward in anger , yet he dared to ask who he was .


    He was basically treating Winston as if he were nobody .


    Everyone was sure that Andrew was doomed .


    Winston was furious but managed a vicious smile .


    Listen carefully , punk .


    My name is Winston Wright , and Im from Blumedales Wright family .


    I could crush you with one finger ! He had expected Andrew to be terrified , especially after he had announced his identity .


    The Wright family name from Blumedale carried tremendous weight in the region .


    Yet Andrew just shook his head and said calmly , Sorry .


    Im not familiar with any Wright family .


    Ive never heard of them .


    Besides , today is about the grudge between Raymond and me .


    It doesnt seem to concern you .


    The spectators all gasped , each thinking Andrew had lost his mind .


    I cant believe he actually spoke to Mr.


    Wright like that ! How many lives does he think he has ? one person muttered .


    Even in the state capital , no one dares to talk to Winston like that .


    This kid is eitherpletely fearless orpletely stupid ! What should have been a simple Reckoning Toast ceremony has turned into a public execution scene because of this guy .


    I bet Mr.


    Wright will definitely kill him , no doubt about it ! a third personmented .


    Christinas heart was racing .


    She thought , Andrew , how can you not take Winston seriously ? Where the hell is this confidenceing from ? Winston let out a dryugh , his gaze sharp as a knife .


    Youve got guts , Ill give you that .


    Ive been running this city for years , and Ive never met someone as reckless as you .


    He snarled , Fine .


    If I dont kill you tonight , I dont deserve to be a Wright ! Winstons eyes were zing with fury , and he was determined to kill Andrew .


    This was not just about avenging Raymond anymore .


    It was about salvaging his dignity as the heir of the Wright family .


    Well , if you dont think youre worthy to be a Wright , how about this : if you cant kill me , you can take myst name .


    Ill treat you like my godson from now on .


    Im feeling generous , Andrew suggested casually .


    Winston was beyond furious , howling , Mr.


    Lowell , take him down ! Kill this punk ! I dont just want him dead I want his entire family erased ! 1/2 Chapter 715 Looking at his frenzied state , his face contorted with rage , was clear that Andrew had pushed him to the absolute limit .


    The others were almost numb by now , with some even admiring Andrews sheer audacity .


    Even while staring at death in the face , he still dared to verbally spar with Winston .


    1 They had to admit , he truly had a death wish .


    Unfortunately no matter how tough he was , a person only had one life .


    Once dead , it was all over .


    No matter how arrogant Andrew was or how much he disrespected Winston , he would ultimately be killed .


    So , his act of defiance seemed pointless to them .


    Jason stepped forward with one hand behind his back , his tall , lean frame moving with an eerie calm .


    I dont want to dirty my hands , so kneel and let Mr.


    Wright crush you to death , he threatened .


    He added , Otherwise , Ill first shatter your kneecaps , making you wish you were dead .


    Then Ill crack open your skull , ensuring you die with your eyes wide open in agony ! 25 H

 Chapter 716

    2/2 Chapter 716 Chapter 716 Jasons cold , emotionless voice echoed , and the onlookers quickly backed away .


    They were frightened by the chilling aura emanating from him it felt like being targeted by a mous snake .


    Aspens face filled with uncertainty as he sized up Jason .


    She thought Winstons personal bodyguard was impressive , possessing fighting skills matching Gordons , at the peak senior grandmaster level .


    It was indeed just as expected from the elite families of Blumedale .


    Gordon alone was enough to make the Stevens family of Bridgefields walk with their heads high .


    If Jason was not surpassed the senior even the strongest in the Wright family , then the other experts in the family must has grandmaster level .


    In an instant , Aspen became absolutely certain that Andrew had met his match .


    No matter how hard he struggled or how lucky he got , death was inevitable .


    How dare you ! Natasha and Dn tensed up , ring at Jason .


    Jason chuckled .


    You two wimps if you dont want to die , move .


    With your pathetic skills , even dogs are more useful than you .


    Winston fixed his gaze on Andrew , smiling icily .


    Andrew , I have to say , I havent seen someone with your a long time .


    The more courage you show , the more satisfying itll be when I crush you .


    ts in So dont disappoint me resist , resist with everything youve got .


    That way , when I kill you , Ill feel fulfilled and exhrated ! Winston finished with a maniacalugh , bloodlust gleaming in his eyes .


    Andrew waved his hand .


    Dn , Natasha , stand down .


    This old bastard has some skill youre no match for him right now .


    Dn and Natasha immediatelyplied and stepped back They could feel Jasons overwhelming presence pressing down on them , making it hard to breathe .


    Nheless , Andrew was their boss if he had ordered them to fight to the death right now , they would not have hesitated for a second .


    Winston smiled arrogantly .


    Whats this ? Scared now ? Too terrified to man up ? If youd shown some sense earlier , I wouldnt have needed to step in myself .


    But now ? He pointed at his belt and sneered .


    Crawl under this first , then I might consider leaving your corpse intact .


    The surrounding crowd burst intoughter this was the true dominance of the Wright family .


    Andrew might have crushed Raymond , but he was nothingpared to Winston the gap between them was simply too vast .


    Kneel to you ? Winston , I think you might be brain damaged , Andrew said coldly .


    This is Jayrodale , not Blumedale .


    Youe to my territory acting tough , and Im supposed to respect you ? Who the hell do you think you are ? Winston felt his chest nearly explode with rage .


    Mr.


    Lowell , dont hesitate anymore kill him immediately ! Tear him to pieces ! Now , now , now ! His voice cracked with fury as he stomped his foot .


    Jasons eyes turned vicious as he chopped toward Andrews head .


    Andrew slightly tilted his head to avoid the palm strike , then rammed his shoulder hard against Jasons body Jasons pupils contracted as he sneered , Youve got some skill , but its not enough against me .


    His tall figure suddenly rose up , and the air trembled with a series of rapid thuds .


    Then , his legs alternated in a 1/2 Chapter 716 flurry of rapid kicks aimed at Andrews chest .


    He snarled , Lets see if you can block this ! If you can take my Unstoppable Chain Kicks , then maybe Ill acknowledge you as a real fighter ! Todays Bonus Offer  X GET IT NOW


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 717

    Chapter 717 Jason taunted Andrew as heunched a flying kick .


    Any peak senior grandmaster worth their salt had signature techniques they relied on Gordon had his deadly guebringers Palm , while Jason was known for his vicious Unstoppable Chain Kicks .


    Unfortunately for Jason , he was facing Andrew.


    Thetter simply said indifferently , What a pathetic trick ! With that , Andrews right hand shot forward , cutting through Jasons flurry of kicks .


    In one swift move , he grabbed Jasons ankle and twisted it violently .


    Jason let out an agonized scream as Andrew snapped his tendon .


    Large beads of sweat dripped from Jasons forehead as he crashed heavily to the ground , clutching his ruptured Achilles tendon and howling in pain .


    Everyone was stunned into silence , unable to believe their eyes that Jason had actually been brought down .


    After all , that devastating chain kick of his could shatter a car , yet Andrew had countered it like it was nothing .


    Christinas face paled in horror , and she wondered how Andrew could be this powerful .


    On the other hand , Aspens mind went nk as she feared Jason was actually losing to Andrew .


    Finleys expression turned ugly , almost grotesque .


    He thought , Damn it , is Jason going to meet the same fate as that hunchbacked old man ? Winston frowned .


    Mr.


    Lowell , whats going on ? Get up and finish him for me ! The searing pain from his severed tendon was more than any ordinary person could bear .


    Even Jason felt dizzy from the agony .


    Upon hearing Winstonsmand , Jason immediately shouted , Mr.


    Wright , be careful ! This guy is hiding his true strength ! His abilities are definitely beyond my- Before he could finish warning that Andrew was stronger than they imagined , Andrew stomped on his other leg .


    Jasons agonized screams echoed through the air .


    He screamed , Ill end you ! Jason had not expected Andrew to go this far , but he was not about to let himself get crushed .


    He mmed both palms against the ground with explosive force .


    Andrews expression remained unchanged as he threw a punch .


    His fist collided brutally with Jasons fingers , and with a sickening crack , Jasons fingers shattered .


    Andrews eyes remained cold as he pressed a single hand against Jasons chest , using a lethal close range energy strike .


    Within that small space , power surged like a sh flood .


    Jasons shirt tore open from the back with a loud ripping sound , revealing a gaping wound drenched in blood .


    For the first time , Jasons eyes filled with sheer terror .


    W Who the hell are you ?! That technique youre using Inch Force ! Its exclusive to one of Chetvines powerhouse families how do you know it ? Andrew remained silent , his expression never changing .


    With a single palm strike to Jasons shoulder , as casually as swatting a fly , he knocked Jason unconscious .


    The powerful energy continued to crackle through Jasons body even after he passed out .


    Jasony sprawled on the ground , blood flowing from his mouth , his limbs asionally twitching in a spine chilling manner .


    Silence fell a deathly stillness .


    Even Dn and Natasha could sense the murderous aura Andrew was barely containing .


    4 Chapter 21 My precious darling is definitely not an ordinary person ,! Natasha warned herself .


    While she knew Andrew was powerful , knowledgeable , and skilled in both medicine andbat , she had never questioned where he came from .


    After witnessing what he had just done , she realized something she could notprehend even a fragment of the techniques he was using .

 Chapter 718

    Chapter 718 This kind of situation usually indicated only one thing : a high level expert had unknowingly slipped into their territory .


    Winston gulped audibly , unable to believe what he was witnessing .


    You actually defeated Jason ? Impossible ! This cant be happening ! He stepped backward , desperately trying to deny the oue before his eyes .


    Jason was a personal bodyguard and servant assigned by the head of the Wright family specifically for Winston .


    The Wright family paid ten million Holtrien dors per month for his services , plus all the training resources Jason required for his martial development .


    Yet , Andrew had taken down this ten million a month exert in just a few moves .


    Even though Winston came from a powerful family , his entire worldview was severely shaken .


    My dear boy , nothing is impossible , Andrew said as he approached Winston and delivered a stinging p across his face .


    If it seems that way , it just means your experience is too limited and your perspective too narrow ! With those words , he followed up with another p .


    Winston , already scrawny to begin with , was sent spinning from the impact .


    Dazed and seeing stars , he copsed onto his knees .


    You bastard ! How dare you p me ? Andrew , I cant believe you fucking hit me ! Youre dead ! Youll die no matter what ! Winston screamed hysterically after regaining his senses on the ground .


    Jason being taken out meant there was no turning back Andrew had already made himself the Wright familys mortal enemy .


    Yet , this lunatic was even pping him across the face .


    Winston was humiliated .


    After all , he was the heir of the Wright family .


    He silently swore in his heart that no matter what , even if it cost the entire Wright familys resources , he would make sure Andrew was wiped off the face of the earth .


    Oh ? You think youre untouchable ? That youre too important to be hit ? Andrew scoffed and kicked Winston straight in the stomach .


    Winston immediately squealed and curled up on the ground .


    Someone muttered , Hes insane ! Absolutely insane ! He actually beat the hell out of Mr.


    Wright ! He took down Jason , and now hes knocked Mr.


    Wright himself to the ground .


    The Wright family has truly embarrassed themselves today ! another spectator whispered .


    Screw this, Im out .


    Im not staying at the Jayrodale Grand Hotel any longer .


    If the Wright familyes down on this ce in a fit of rage , we could all get caught in the crossfire ! Andrews assault on Winston had shocked everyone watching .


    They never imagined Andrew would actually dare to hurt Winston .


    Everyone knew that while Winston might be useless himself , the Wright family behind him was an absolute powerhouse that nobody dared to provoke .


    By striking Winston , Andrew hadmitted an unforgivable act .


    Andrew , are you truly not afraid of the Wright familys wrath ? Aspen shouted angrily .


    Andrew gave her a cold nce .


    Shut up , or Ill have Natasha p some manners into you again ! Aspen immediately fell silent , biting her lip with endless hatred in her eyes .


    Without Gordon backing her up , she ??? 1 did not stand a chance against Andrew In Jayrodale .


    More Importantly , seeing Jason killed had brought Aspen to a sudden realization Gordon had most likely died at Andrewsnds .


    Even if she rallied the entire Stevens family from Bridgefle is , they might still be powerless against him .


    For a inoment , Aspen genuinely considered buying a ticket and returning to Bridgefields immediately .


    Nheless , she knew going back would subject her to thunderous rage and punishment .


    So , she had no choice but to continue struggling for survival in Jayrodale .

 Chapter 719

    Chapter 719 Bring them all here , Andrew said calmly .


    Dn immediately had his men drag Raymond , Jason , and Winston over , forcing them to kneel before Andrew .


    Andrew ! Do you even realize who Mr.


    Wright is ? You actually hit him ? Youre absolutely Before he could finish his rant , Andrew delivered a p tha sent Raymonds head crashing against the floor .


    His eyes rolled back as he passed out again .


    The spectators who had gathered to watch themotion began quietly slipping away .


    They did not dare linger any longer , not after seeing Winston beaten so brutally .


    It was only a matter of time before the Wright familys enforcers from Blumedale stormed into Jayrodale seeking vengeance .


    Andrew , please calm down, Christina urged .


    tons status isnt something to be taken lightly .


    If this esctes too far and catches the Wright familys attention , you could be in serious trouble .


    Andrew smirked .


    Ms.


    Stevens , are you actually worried about me ? Christina hesitated for a second before letting out a self deprecating chuckle .


    If I told you I was genuinely trying to warn you , would you even believe me ? Andrews expression remained indifferent .


    Sorry , but I dont need your concern , Ms.


    Stevens .


    Aspen scoffed .


    Christie , stop wasting your breath .


    Let him dig his own grave hes about to suffer for this ! Winston lifted his head , his voiceced with hatred .


    Its useless , Andrew ! No matter what you try , youre already dead ! You hit me , and theres no escaping it ! Whether you flee overseas or disappear off the grid , the Wright family has a thousand ways to track you down and tear you to pieces ! Andrew chuckled .


    Who said anything about running ? Im staying right here in Jayrodale .


    Im not going anywhere , and Id love to see exactly what your Wright family can do .


    With that , he pped Winston again .


    This time , Winston felt his teeth loosen as his face throbbed in unbearable pain .


    He clutched his cheek , his eyes burning with rage and humiliation .


    Jason tugged at Winstons leg , silently warning him to stop talking .


    There was no point in running his mouth- was only setting himself up for more suffering .


    1 Mr.


    Wright , lets just get out of here first .


    Once were free , well let the real powerhouses of the Wright family take care of him , Jason muttered through gritted teeth .


    Trust me , with the weight of the Wright family , crushing him will be as easy as stepping on an ant .


    Andrew let out a dismissive chuckle .


    He had heard every word Jason said , but he did not care in the slightest .


    If they wanted to escte things , so be it he was not afraid .


    he This whole situation started as something small , Andrew said casually , turning his attention back to Winston .


    Raymonds son tried to scam me , so I trashed their club .


    That shouldve been the end of it .


    He added , But no , the Chapman family had toe knocking first , so I simply gave them a taste of their own medicine .


    Then theres you , Mr.


    Wright .


    You could be enjoying your life in Blumedale , living in luxury , but instead , you came running to Jayrodale , thinking you could use me as a stepping stone to show off .


    So tell me , Mr.


    Wright , do you understand your mistake now ? 26 BONUS Winstons eyes shed with murderous Intent .


    He was just bout to snap back with an insult , but when he met Audews smirking ,, razor sharp gaze , an Icy chill ran down his spine .


    He swallowed his fury and forced himself to stay silent .


    Hmph , Andrew , I indeed had no grudge against you , but Raymond is a dog I keep , Winston sneered .


    If you beat him , arent you essentially humiliating me ? Andrew shook his head .


    That logic doesnt work .


    Even if Raymond is your dog , shouldnt youpensate me for the injury if your dog bites me ? Winstonughed coldly .


    You can ask around and find out when Ive ever paid anyonepensation .


    If therespensation involved , its usually the other way around .


    People kneel before me , beg for forgiveness , and offer me their apologies !

 Chapter 720

    Chapter 720 Andrew chuckled .


    Mr.


    Wright , It seems you still dont understand your situation .


    Grabbing Winston by the hair , Andrew pped him across the face again , his swollen cheeks taking yet another brutal beating .


    Then , he asked , Now , do you finally see who should be begging for mercy ? Winstons nose and mouth spurted blood as he was pped into submission .


    Never in his life had he been pped this many times , and Andrew had literally smacked him senseless .


    P Please stop hitting me .


    W We can talk this out ! Winstons voice had taken on a whimpering tone as he shielded his face with his hands .


    Andrew nodded with satisfaction and slowly said , Thats more like it .


    So let me ask Mr.


    Wright once more do you acknowledge your mistake ? Without a moments hesitation , Winston nodded frantically Yes , I was wrong ! Ill definitely change my wayspletely ! Andrew immediately delivered two more ps , the sound making Finley , Christina , and Aspen jump with fright .


    They all thought Andrew was truly insane and suicidal .


    After all , Winston had already apologized , yet Andrew still pped him it was like he was trying to push Winston to the brink of madness .


    Even Dn and Natasha were starting to suspect that Andrew was using Winston as a practice dummy but they had no solid proof .


    Andrew , why the hell did you hit me again ? Winston screamed in frustration after being pped for no apparent reason .


    Andrew replied , I asked if you acknowledged your mistake and all you needed to say was yes .


    But you had to add that bit about changing your ways .


    Did I ask you to change ? Winston lookedpletely bewildered , staring at Andrew as if he were some kind of monster .


    He had seen bullies before , but never someone who bullied with such apleteck of boundaries .


    Finleys mouth twitched as he thought , Andrew , you truly are a demon .


    If you want to hit someone , just say so- why bother inventing imaginary crimes ? Andrew pped his hands casually .


    Alright , lets put an end to this matter .


    What do you say , Mr.


    Wright ? Though I pped you , it was because you deserved it .


    Raymond provoked me , so I trashed his club .


    I treat you all equally and fairly , without any personal bias ! Winstons mouth twitched again as he silently cursed , No personal grudges , my ass ! If Andrew thinks this will end here , hes dreaming ! Despite the rage boiling inside him , Winston did not dare talk back and obediently replied , Dont worry , I wont hold you responsible for anything .


    Andrew raised an eyebrow .


    So you were nning to hold me responsible before ? Winston nearly wet himself in fear .


    No , no , no ! I never thought about holding you responsible , truly , never ! His pathetic demeanor left Christina and Aspen in disbelief .


    Winston , the heir of Blumedales Wright family , had been reduced to such a submissive state by Andrew acting like a perfect little angel .


    Andrew waved dismissively .


    That settles it then .


    You can go now .


    Remember what you said , Mr.


    Wright were even ! *  Winston supported himself on Jason as he struggled to his teet , rushing toward the hotel entrance in panic , Absolutely , absolutely ! Iremember perfectly clearly ! he called back .


    Winston did not even consider helping Raymond he was disposable , and his life did not matter .


    Suddenly , Andrew called out , Wait a minute ! Was this bastard going to push things even further ? Winston and Jason froze in their tracks .


    They were just a few yards from leaving the hotel .


    Jason turned around shakily and said through clenched teeth , Are you trying to force me to fight you to the death ?

 Chapter 721

    Chapter 721  Andrew said casually , I just remembered theres still one thing I havent taken care of .


    Winston shuddered , his voice trembling .


    Andrew , what are you trying to do ? Im warning you if you go too far , the Wright family will have no choice but to go to war with you .


    Andrew chuckled .


    Rx , Mr.


    Wright .


    Youre way too afraid of dying , so of course , I wouldnt do anything drastic to you .


    Now , go on and swallow this Bone Corroding Poison Pill .


    Thats the only way Ill believe you wonte back to cause me trouble .


    Winstons face turned pale with terror as he staggered backward .


    What ? You want me to take poison ? No way ! I absolutely refuse ! Andrews expression darkened .


    If you refuse , then no one here is leaving today .


    You all can stay in Jayrodale permanently .


    Winstons face twisted with rage , humiliation , and helplessness , his emotions shifting wildly .


    Jason quickly whispered , Mr.


    Wright , just take it .


    Once we get back to Blumedale , the family will definitely bring in a master healer to cure you .


    When that happens , welle back stronger than ever , and Andrew will be good as dead .


    Winston was instantly swayed .


    As long as he could escape back to the Wright family , everything would be easy to fix .


    With their resources , dealing with a mere poison pill would be nothing .


    He grumbled , Fine , Ill take it ! Without hesitation , he grabbed the pill from Andrew and swallowed it .


    Then , without sparing a second , Winston and Jason bolted toward Blumedale , running for their lives .


    With that , the Reckoning Toast hosted by the Chapman family officially came to an end .


    In the end , Raymond suffered a crushing defeat .


    No one had expected things to turn out like this .


    Winston , the heir of the Blumedale Wright family , had been utterly humiliated in Jayrodale .


    For the Wright family , this was an unbearable disgrace .


    Many were waiting for the Wright familys elites to storm Jayrodale for revenge .


    They were convinced it would not take long there was no way the Wright family would let this slide .


    Andrew might have won today , but what awaited him was an overwhelming storm of retaliation .


    Meanwhile , Christinas heart trembled as she watched everything unfold .


    Seeing it with her own eyes was far more shocking than anything she had ever imagined .


    Andrew had changed he was strong , terrifyingly strong .


    Compared to before , he was like apletely different person .


    She stepped forward , biting her lip as her gaze flickered with mixed emotions .


    Andrew , I think we need to talk ¡­ alone .


    Andrews voice remained indifferent .


    If you have something to say , Ms.


    Stevens , just say it here .


    Christina nced at Natasha and Dn hesitantly , feeling uneasy .


    Andrew , I just want to have a private conversation with you .


    Is that really too much to ask ? A mocking smirk appeared on Andrews lips .


    Should I take this as you begging me , Ms.


    Stevens ? Christina froze , her expression turning grim .


    Andrew , I know youve built your own power now , and youre 1/2  stronger than ever ¡­ But asking me to beg you ? Thats never going to happen .


    Andrew let out a cold snort .


    If thats the case , then why are you wasting my time ? Ive already told you were done .


    Ive been more than fair to both you and the Stevens family .


    With that , he turned and left with his people , not looking back .


    Christina stood there , biting her lip in frustration , her fists clenching .


    Aspen walked up beside her and sneered .


    Christie , I told you it was pointless .


    That man is nothing but a selfish jerk .


    When the Stevens family was thriving , he clung to you like a parasite .


    Now that Lauren is the better option , hes sucking up to her instead .


    Of course , he doesnt care about you anymore .


    Christina shook her head , refusing to believe it .


    No ¡­ thats not the Andrew I know .


    Hes always valued loyalty and emotions .


    As long as Im patient and show him I understand and ept him , helle back to me ¡­ I know he will .


    Aspen sighed in frustration .


    Christie , I really dont get it .


    Why would you even want him back ?

 Chapter 722

    Chapter 722  Aspen asked , Is it just because Andrew is sessful now and no longer the same as before ? Aspens question caught Christina off guard .


    She sighed and said , Aspen , Stevens Corporation needs someone strong to support it .


    I want Andrew back by my side to work for me ! Aspen smirked .


    So , youre just nning to use him ? This isnt about rekindling old feelings , is it ? Christina hesitated , conflicted .


    Its hard to exin ¡­ Seeing him doing so well , especially with other women by his side , makes me so upset that I just want to take him back .


    Aspen burst intoughter .


    Christie , I totally get that feeling ! Were best friends , after all we cant just sit back and let someone else take what was once ours ! Fine , Ill support you all the way .


    Use Andrews lingering feelings for you , take him back , and make him crawl at your feet again ! Christina smiled .


    As long as hes willing to return and help me , I wont hold anything from the past against him .


    In fact , Ill even promise him that if he helps me bring Stevens Corporation to Blumedale , Ill be his woman .


    Aspen gave her a half smile .


    That all sounds great , but Christie , do you really think Andrew will agree ? Christinas confidence did not waver .


    If I put in the effort , he will .


    Helle back to me .


    After all , Im his ex .


    And honestly ,pared to Lauren , I dont think Im any less of a catch ! Men always have a soft spot for their exes , and Andrew is no exception .


    Hell return to me sooner orter .


    Leaving the Jayrodale Grand Hotel , Natasha could not hold back augh and teased , Darling , that ex of yours , Christina ¡­ I swear , with all my years of dealing with a bitch , shes one of the top tier maniptors ! Andrew remained indifferent .


    What she has be doesnt matter to me anymore .


    Natasha scoffed .


    And here I thought she carried this innocent and elegant CEO reputation .


    Turns out shespletely shameless ! Mark my words , shes definitely going to try to contact you again and use your past feelings for her to manipte you into doing her bidding ! Andrews voice stayed calm .


    She can think whatever she wants , but does she really believe she can fool me ? Natasha r¨®lled her eyes and yfully nudged him .


    Of course not ! If theres one person in this world no one can fool , its you .


    But still , be careful .


    Women like her are experts at ying the long game acting pitiful , acting sweet , using every trick in the book until they drain you dry ! Andrew watched the scenery blur past the car window and chuckled .


    Natasha , you underestimate me .


    Besides , Id rather have you as my woman .


    Christina ? Im not interested anymore .


    Natasha was not expecting that at all .


    Her face instantly flushed , turning a delicate shade of red .


    Embarrassed and annoyed , she lightly punched Andrews arm .


    Hey ! I was being serious , and youre over here flirting with me ? Andrew smirked .


    Alright then , since you dont want to be my woman , forget I said anything .


    Natasha panicked immediately , her voice turning soft .


    No ! I do ! As long as you want me , Ill always want you ! Andrew reached over and gently brushed his fingers against her cheek , smiling .


    Natasha , youre actually a good woman .


    Sure , you had a fierce reputation before ck Widow , ruthless , a history with plenty of men but to me , youre already far more important than Christina or anyone else .


    1/2 Natashas eyes widened .


    You really think that ? Andrew grinned .


    Of course .


    Natashas lips curled into a sly smile .


    Then kiss me right now .


    Andrew leaned back and smirked .


    Sorry , Im home .


    Natasha turned furious .


    Get lost !


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 723

    Chapter 723 At first , Andrew did not take Natashas warning seriously .


    However , that very night , he received a message .


    [ Andrew , I miss you ! ] When he saw it , he thought it was Francesca messing around again , but when he opened it, he realized it was not from Francesca it was from Christina .


    , Andrews face instantly darkened , and he replied , [ Ms.


    Stevens , please have some self respect .


    If you keep sending messages like this , Ill have no choice but to block you .


    ] Christina refused to give up .


    [ Christina : Andrew ,e back .


    Come back to Stevens Corporation ¡­e back to me .


    ] [ Christina : Everything I owed you in the past , Ill make it up to you .


    ] Andrew let out a cold chuckle .


    [ Andrew : Christina , if you knew this day woulde , why did you make those choices back then ? ] [ Andrew : Do you really think I still care about going back to Stevens Corporation ? ] Christina pleaded , [ I know I hurt you , but Andrew , please ¡­ forgive me .


    Back then , I was too focused on my career and my future , and I neglected you .


    But I swear , if youe back , I wont just treat you better Ill give myself to youpletely .


    ] She even sent a shy , blushing emoji along with the message Andrew stared at the screen , feeling nothing but disgust .


    [ Andrew : Christina , youre absolutely pathetic .


    ] [ Andrew : Do you think just because youre beautiful and once meant something to me , I cant live without you ? ] [ Andrew : Do you really believe your charm is enough to manipte me and make me work for you ? Youre not just naive youre downright stupid .


    ] After sending that final message , Andrew blocked her without hesitation .


    *** At the Stevens mansion , Christina slowly set down her phone , her face twisted in frustration .


    Irene leaned in eagerly .


    Well , Christie ? Did that loser take the bait ? Did he say hesing back to serve us ? Leroy looked just as desperate .


    Christie , youve gotta get him back .


    Andrews a big deal now Dn and Natasha listen to him ! For all we know , hes already taken over Jayrodales underground scene ! Christina gritted her teeth .


    He called me pathetic ¡­ and then he blocked me .


    Irenes face turned red with rage .


    That ungrateful piece of trash ! Who does he think he is ? Christie , dont worry- next time I see him , Ill give him a piece of my mind and remind him he owes this family ! Leroy chimed in , his tone filled with greed .


    I dont care Andrews rich now , so he has to take care of the Stevens family ! His G Wagon ? Thats mine .


    His properties ? He needs to sign some of that over to me , too ! Christina rubbed her temples , exasperated .


    Is that all you two ever think about ? His car , his properties , his money ? Cant you , for once , put aside your selfishness and just wee him back for real ?  Chapter 723 Irene scoffed , her voice dripping with sarcasm .


    Wee him back ? Christie , do you hear yourself ? Im the elder here he should be the one respecting me, not the other way around ! If it werent for you breaking up with him , do think hed be where he is today ? Honestly , he owes us a huge debt ! you Leroy nodded furiously .


    Exactly ! Moms right Andrew wouldnt have made it without us ! Christie , you cant let him slip away .


    You need to lock him down and squeeze everyst benefit we can get from him ! Christina let out a tired sigh .


    I want to make things right with him , but its clear now ¡­ hes set on being with Lauren .

 Chapter 724

    Chapter 724 Christina said , Sigh ¡­ I dont have a solid n for now either .


    Irenes eyes flickered with scheming intent as she suddenly smirked .


    Christie , men are all the same .


    They say no with their mouths , but their bodies say yes .


    If you ask me , just dress a little sexier and see Andrew .


    I dont believe for a second that he wont fall for it ! Leroys eyes lit up as he nodded eagerly .


    Great idea ! Christie , with your looks , if you just lower yourself a little and seduce Andrew , hell be wrapped around your finger in no time like a loyal dog , doing whatever youmand ! Christinas expression twisted with disgust .


    Sorry , but what youre suggesting is no different from selling myself ¡­ and I wont do it .


    Irene quickly countered , Christie , does it really matter as long as Andrew ends up back here , serving the Stevens family , helping us grow stronger , and making sure Leroy and I enjoy endless wealth ? Besides , you and Andrew used to be together .


    Seducing him isnt some shameful act its just reigniting something that was already there ! Youre not doing this to a random man .


    Christina hesitated .


    A part of her was tempted .


    Nheless , she did not want to show it in front of Irene and Leroy , so she waved them off .


    Mom , you two leave me alone .


    I need to think about this properly .


    Irene grinned in excitement .


    Christie , youre the face of Stevens Corporation ! Leroy and I believe in you youve got this ! Leroy rubbed his hands together shamelessly .


    Christie , when you set up a meeting with Andrew , Ill start referring to him as my brother inw .


    Lets see how he reacts ! If you can get him under control , even Dn and Natasha might have to show me some respect one day ! Especially Natasha ¡­ that seductive woman .


    If I ever get the chance , Id love to taste her for myself ! Before he could finish , Irene grabbed him by the ear and dragged him toward the door .


    She scolded , Shameless brat ! All you ever think about is women and money .


    When are you going to grow up and actually do something useful to help your sister ? Leroy winced in pain but shot back , Mom , what exactly have you done for Christie ? All you do is y cards and get your nails done with your friends ! Youre no better than me ! A confident smirk curled on Christinas lips as their voices faded down the hall .


    She muttered , Andrew , if I really put my pride aside and seduce you , I doubt for a second that you can resist me .


    No matter what , youlle back and work for me again ! That night , Christina slept soundly , convinced that it was only a matter of time before Andrew fell back into her hands .


    Meanwhile , in Blumedale , the Wright family was inplete chaos .


    Someone dared toy hands on Winston and even had the audacity to poison him ? I dont care who you are- whoever did this is going to bepletely wiped out ! Kevin Wright , the head of the Wright family , roared in fury as he crushed the wine ss in his hand .


    The entire Wright family instantly mobilized their connections and top martial artists .


    Within the hour , over a dozen of Blumedales top doctors had gathered at the Wright estate , working frantically to  Chapter 724 detoxify Winstons body .


    The moment Winston was cured , Kevin was going to unleash an even deadlier force martial artists ten times more terrifying than Jason .


    Their target ? Jayrodale .


    That tiny city was about to learn what true despair looked like .

 Chapter 726

    Chapter 726  Several people in the room who were aware of the senior executives dirty secrets could not help but chuckle .


    The mans face flushed with rage as he pointed at Andrew .


    You- However , after sputtering for a while , he did not dare to say another word .


    The truth was , he already had a deep- seated fear of Andrew .


    Moreover , Andrews words hit a little too close to home .


    He was on the verge of full retirement .


    With more money than he could ever spend , he had been indulging in his second youth .


    Yet ,tely , he had been feeling the consequences blood in his urine was a clear warning sign .


    He thought maybe it really was time to take it easy .


    Otherwise , he would end up ruining his reputation in his old age .


    Tiana scoffed .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , this is a corporate meeting room , not a ce for you to run your mouth .


    Andrew smirked .


    Mrs.


    Rhodes , youre absolutely right .


    Which is exactly why I dont think it was necessary to hold such a big meeting just to celebrate Banes three garbage tier products .


    Tiana let out a coldugh .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , facts speak louder than words .


    A revenue of 20 million already exceeds the Pharmaceutical Divisions past performance .


    And yet , you still call this garbage ? Andrew shook his head .


    Mrs.


    Rhodes , you cant just look at revenue and ignore the costs .


    20 million in sales ¡­ with a production cost of nearly ten million .


    I have to say , if this is how good pharmaceutical products are managed , then wheres the profit ? He continued , On top of that , Banes three products all have extremely narrow effects theyre nothing more than overpriced supplements .


    Lets be honest , there arent that many people out there as physically drained as Mr.


    Rhodes or the esteemed elder over there .


    And even if there were , the average person wouldnt be able to afford these ridiculous price tags .


    Sure , the first wave of sales might bring in a decent profit , but by the second or third wave ? People will realize theyve been scammed , and Rhodes Corporations Pharmaceutical Division will face widespread bacsh .


    Lauren nodded seriously .


    Mom , thats exactly what concerns me .


    First , these three products are absurdly overpriced .


    Theyre way more expensive than simr products in the market .


    Second , they all fall under the same category just supplements .


    As Mr.


    Lloyd said , we cant focus solely on wellness products .


    We need to expand into other areas , like wound care and treatment formon illnesses .


    Tiana frowned but remained silent .


    She had already realized this issue long ago , but without a better alternative , she had no choice but to push Banes three main products .


    Michael , however , was not having any of it .


    He sneered .


    Lauren , quit being stubborn .


    Everyone here including Aunt Tiana acknowledges these products as a huge sess .


    But the moment you and Andrew walk in , all you do is nitpick and find faults .


    What , do you want us to pull the products off the shelves just to satisfy your egos ? Laurens expression hardened .


    Michael , not everyone is as shameless and spiteful as you .


    Michaels eyes turned cold .


    Oh ? Im the spiteful one ? Then why are you so jealous of my sess ? Why are you and Andrew attacking my achievements with Bane ? Lets be real youre just afraid of losing to me .


    Afraid that you wont get the CEOs position ! He scoffed .


    Let me make this clear you can keep dreaming .


    Because the role of Rhodes Corporations CEO is mine for the taking !

 Chapter 727

    Chapter 727 Laurens expression turned ice cold.


    Michael , youre aplete idiot .


    If you keep running the Pharmaceutical Division like this , youll ruin Rhodes Corporations reputation sooner orter ! Michael turned to Tiana , gritting his teeth .


    Aunt Tiana , theyre still talking down on me even now ! It seems not everyone appreciates my contributions to thispany .


    Since thats the case , I might as well step down and let Lauren be CEO instead .


    Im done putting up with this disrespect ! Lauren sneered .


    ying the victim now ? Michael , youre absolutely shameless .


    Tiana suddenly mmed the table .


    Enough ! Have you two argued enough ?! Lauren , your time is running out .


    If you want to prove your products are better , then do it ! If you cant show results , I will hand the CEOs seat to Michael .


    And if that happens , theres no reason for you to stay in Jayrodale anymore .


    You should return to Blumedale and focus on preparing for your wedding ! Laurens eyes burned with frustration and resentment as she stared at Tiana .


    However , Tiana remained unfazed , turning away as she dered , Meeting adjourned ! .


    With that , she walked out of the conference room without another word .


    Michael stood up right after her , turning to Andrew with a smug grin .


    He made a throat slitting gesture , radiating arrogance as if to say , Aunt Tiana is on my side now .


    If anyone dares to challenge me , theyre doomed ! Once the others had left , Marcus face darkened .


    He said , Its obvious that Mrs.


    Rhodes is putting too much trust in Bane and Michael .


    The entire Pharmaceutical Division whether its funding or decision making power is nowpletely under Michaels control .


    If this continues , it wont end well for us .


    Lauren replied indifferently , Her favoritism doesnt surprise me anymore .


    Im used to it .


    Marcus scowled .


    But how is this fair to you , Ms.


    Rhodes ? Andrew raised his hand , signaling him to stop .


    His gaze turned icy .


    Fairness is something you earn with strength .


    If you sit around waiting for respect and expect people to y fair with you , thats not fairness thats charity .


    Marcus let out a bitter chuckle .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , I just cant stand seeing Ms.


    Rhodes being treated like this .


    If she doesnt be CEO , thepany will bepletely under Michaels rule .


    And when that happens , Ill resign and go home to spend time with my daughter .


    Lauren was caught off guard .


    Mr.


    Chapman , theres no need for that .


    Even without me , your skills and experience will still help you climb higher in Rhodes Corporation .


    Marcus let out a cold snort .


    Wise ones will choose the right leader .


    If I were younger , I might have turned a blind eye to morals and followed Michael for money and ambition .


    But at this stage in my life , Ive already earned more than enough to retire .


    More importantly , Mr.


    Lloyd , you saved both me and Lucy .


    If Ms.


    Rhodes is going to be suppressed like this , and I dont stand with her , then I dont deserve to call myself a man ! Lauren sighed .


    Mr.


    Chapman , you really dont have to go this far .


    Marcus was about to respond when he suddenly noticed Andrew smirking .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , why are you smiling ? Andrew leaned back , amused .


    Why are you two acting so defeated ? What , just because Michael pulled in 20 million in one week , you think thats some big achievement ? Marcus straightened .


    Mr.


    Lloyd , it is a big deal .


    Michaels biggest advantage is Mrs.


    Rhodes support .


    The entire Pharmaceutical Division is under his control , and even I , as the director , barely have a say anymore .


    Tell me , under these circumstances , what support does Ms.


    Rhodes have ? Where is her backing ? Michael has taken  Chapter 727 everything for himself ! Andrews smile faded .


    He raised a hand and pointed at himself , stating coldly , Shes my woman , and youre asking where her support or backing is ?